Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

New AN: Hello to those on AO3 checking out Code Fantasy for the first time. This fic was originally just posted on FF.net, but due to the mounting problems said site is experiencing and to make this story available to more potential readers I am starting a cross post on both sites. I hope this story is to the liking of any newcomers.

OG AN: Well, I’ve been meaning to make this crossover fic for over a year now and after much plodding along in writing (along with many bouts of self doubt and writer’s block) I have finally put together what I hope is a good first chapter to this crossover idea that’s been brewing for so long. Thank you to all who give this a try and I hope it’s to your liking.

Disclaimer: The following is a fan-based writing, Code Geass belongs to Bandai Entertainment, Sunrise, MBS, Funimation and Ichiro Okouchi. Final Fantasy 14 belongs to Square Enix with major thanks to Naoki Yoshida/Yoshi-P and his dedicated team for saving it. Please support the official release.

Chapter 1: First Step Into A Realm Reborn

Year 2016 A.T.B.

Ashford Academy

                Nightmares weren’t a common occurrence for Lelouch Lamperouge, formerly known as Lelouch vi Britannia, Eleventh Prince of the Holy Britannian Empire. Yet when he did experience them, they were almost always centered either around the assassination of his mother, Marianne vi Britannia, and the subsequent exile of himself and his younger sister Nunnally to Japan as political hostages or the invasion of Japan soon after as his former homeland’s invasion force ravaged the country in their conquest thanks to the Knightmare Frames outclassing Japan’s tank and infantry based military.

                In this case the dream had been both, seeming to cycle through the aforementioned events like a long film strip. All throughout this Lelouch could only feel affirmation at the various emotions he had felt at that time six years ago. The frustration and growing anger at the apathy shown by his father Emperor Charles zi Britannia, both at the assassination and how Nunally had been rendered unable to walk having been caught in the crossfire despite Marianne’s attempt to shield her from the assassins’ gunfire with the trauma of that also robbing the poor girl of her sight afterward. How he had bitten back and swallowed the impending feeling of despair and abandonment as Charles had publicly disowned the both of them and sent them to Japan as political hostages. The growing feeling of relief as he and Nunnally had made friends with Suzaku and Kaguya at the Kururugi Shrine, only for that peace to be shattered by the Britannian invasion.

            As the memories that followed there played out so too was Lelouch reminded not just of his re-enflamed anger to his father for bringing this on them but also the righteous rage at the callous disregard for anything resembling mercy towards the people of Japan that Britannia showed in their conquest. Both before leaving Suzaku to make for the Tokyo Britannian settlement and after, Lelouch did not have to look far to see the mangled and bullet riddled remains of the fallen, some of them soldiers but so many more of them clearly not. Men, women, children; the Britannian military didn’t seem to even care if they turned their guns on the very old or very young as Lelouch didn’t have to even look hard to find that or given the position of the bodies it was clear most had been shot just trying to run away. Only two things kept the former prince from breaking down right then and there: the first was the presence of Nunnally, who he had been carrying on his back the whole way, all the while making up whatever lie he could so his blind sister wouldn’t realize the horrors they were walking through and the second was the oath he made before Suzaku of his intent to destroy Britannia, someday, somehow.

            It was at the point where he came in sight of the Tokyo Britannian settlement where things stopped, fading away into a pure black space and Lelouch found himself standing there alone. He was wearing the Ashford Academy’s school uniform that he’d fallen asleep in while finishing off a combination of homework and the finalizing/altering-to-make-tolerable-for-the-participants (which would inevitably include himself) plans for the coming month’s school events handed over to him by one Milly Ashford.

            “Is it simply the destruction of your enemies that you desire?” A male voice spoke from behind causing Lelouch to turn around.

            A distance away stood a brown-haired man wearing armor that was a combination of metal plate and leather with obvious signs of wear. Lelouch could also see a large battle axe strapped to the man’s back but the distance between them obscured most of the man’s face.

            “What I desire is the destruction of Britannia and through that create a better world for Nunnally.” Lelouch gave his honest answer, as he could see now that this was unquestionably a dream, albeit a stranger one than usual. He almost wished he had a psychiatrist handy to figure what this man dressed like a warrior from the Middle Ages could symbolize.

            “So your desire for power isn’t an entirely selfish one…” Whether the warrior was saying this in reply or as an observation, the former prince couldn’t be sure. “Tell me, Lelouch Lamperouge, to bring about this better world are you willing to walk the path of the hero?”

            There was silence for a moment until Lelouch sighed and gave a light but no less cynical laugh.

            “A hero? What? Like someone out of a storybook that’s this great embodiment of hope and an inspiration for the poor and downtrodden?” He asked the other, his voice in a mocking tone. “Or what reality produces: someone with just the right combination of charisma, luck, skill at killing people and a too good to be true story around them that their country can parade around to inspire the masses?”

            “And what kind would you consider worthy of your sister?” The warrior asked simply.

            That replying question touched a nerve, and the former prince was about to retort before realizing the absurdity, not to mention pointlessness, of arguing with what was ultimately a figment of his imagination.

            “You know what? Fine.” Lelouch said with resignation, deciding he might as well see this dream to its conclusion. “If you want to show me how to become the former, let me see it.”

            At that the warrior then walked towards him, and when he was close enough for Lelouch to see the other’s face he saw that the man was only slightly older than he was, as could be seen with the light beard. Lelouch couldn’t help but notice a strange intensity in the other’s gray eyes as they looked him over. It was clear this man was making some kind of evaluation of him.

            “If you truly wish to walk the path of the hero, then take this.” The warrior held out his hand that held a book bound in a blue and gold patterned material and in its center was a round metal bit with a diamond shaped light blue crystal. “But before you do, know that in choosing this path you will take on the burdens of both your world and Hydaelyn’s. It will likely be a harder path than if you had become a hero for your world alone. Do you still choose to accept this?”

            At that Lelouch paused and began to think. This dream was now starting to feel a little too unusual for him to write this off as dream logic. Usually after a becoming aware of a dream one would start feeling like waking up from it, but there was nothing even close to that. Plus there was something in the intensity of this man’s gaze telling him to take his answer seriously.

            “When you said I’d take on the burdens of this ‘Hydaelyn’, what do you mean? Who or what is Hydaelyn?” Lelouch asked.

            “The better question would be ‘who’ and ‘where’, for you see…” The warrior then stumbled slightly, a sigh of weariness coming from him as he regained his balance. “I’m sorry but there isn’t much time left. All I can tell you now is in accepting this, you will gain the power to attain your wish, but you will also eventually face at least an entire other world’s worth of foes in addition to your Holy Britannian Empire. Some will undoubtedly be just as or even more powerful. Knowing this will you still follow this path?”

            As he considered the warrior’s words and considered whether or not this truly would be worth it more than just Nunnally came to mind. He also saw the face of his mother, the one person he could genuinely call a hero, and remembered not just the many unjustly slaughtered Japanese civilians he saw in his trek through the war zone of what would become Area 11, but also Britannia’s oppression of said conquered people and how its brutal system of Social Darwinism encouraged it. All of them had been denied justice by Britannia and its system, and attaining that was a necessity in his goal of a peaceful world for Nunnally. Up to now, plain survival and hiding the fact that the two of them hadn’t died in the invasion from the Emperor prevented Lelouch from doing much save planning, but if this man’s offer was real…

            “I accept,” Lelouch answered as he took the book. “For good or ill, I, Lelouch vi Britannia accept your offer.”

            “Thank you…” The warrior said in a relieved sigh, and Lelouch suddenly felt a slight increase of weight in his hands, causing him to look and see the book’s crystal beginning to glow with light. As he returned his gaze towards the other intending to question him, the armored man was slowly starting to fade away. “May you make our sacrifice…Louisoix’s sacrifice, worth it…Lelouch vi Britannia…”

            And with those words, Lelouch’s sight was filled with a blinding light as he felt his feet leave the ground upon which he was standing and yet there was no feeling of falling.

------------------ 

            As the former prince’s vision returned, he found himself floating in the dark. Well, not quite the dark as with his returning vision Lelouch could start making out points of light in the distance around him. It was almost like he was in a planetarium…

            Yet just as he was about to get his bearings, Lelouch then felt himself start to descend, slowly floating down in a spiral like motion. As his feet touched what he could only assume was the floor, he noticed a ripple form as if he’d stepped in water, but his feet didn’t submerge.

            “Hear…” A female voice echoed both throughout the space and in the former prince’s head, causing him to reflexively touch his temple as a flash of light briefly enveloped his vision. Yet just as Lelouch began to look around he found his vision consumed by another flash of light as the voice continued. “Hear...feel…”

            After a few blinks to make sure his vision was alright, Lelouch turned and very quickly saw that among the mix of stars and moving specks of light there was one that was glowing brighter than all of them. A squinting look at it seemed to indicate it was fairly close, and with no other apparent alternatives he began to walk towards it. It wasn’t long until the glowing orb of light was close enough to reach out and touch, but before Lelouch could get any closer to do so a pitch-black circle suddenly burst open in front of him, completely obscuring the orb save for the light it was emitting.

            The black circle started to waver, emitting waves of darkness that began to cover the aforementioned light, and out from it emerged a figure garbed in a dark hooded robe that obscured its face. As it raised its head to regard him, Lelouch could make out a face fitting mask that covered the upper half of the hooded figure’s face and traces of curved blade like markings along the robe. As the two looked at each other, the former prince couldn’t help but get a threatening feel from the being in front of him. Under normal circumstances, he would have retreated to try and find a more advantageous position, but strangely could only feel a detached calmness towards this strange new threat.

            “Hear...feel...think…” The female voice returned as the orb Lelouch had been approach flew out around the hooded figure coming to a stop right in front of him. His vision was then consumed in a sudden flash of light that seemed to erupt all around him, and yet despite this the former prince found himself not crying out in surprise or so much as flinching at the light.

            As his vision cleared, Lelouch found he was now wearing robes of his own and there was the feeling of a hat of some sort on his head. He barely had time to process this as he felt his right hand move on its own to his side bringing it up forward. There was a flash of light in his right hand that quickly changed shape into the form of an open book, which he then held forth towards the figure now making a move of its own.

            The hooded figure’s mouth opened as if to cry out as it spread out its arms, yet the only sound Lelouch could hear was a rush like a strong wind. Then before the figure’s face came a glowing red symbol, its design as fiery as its very color. It then leaped forward towards its opposition, and in response Lelouch brandished the glowing book forth and -

------------------

            Lelouch found himself stirring in his seat as he began to awaken, the chair for the desk in his room feeling strangely unbalanced. The light he could feel from behind his closed eyes told him it was morning, but thankfully the lack of any alarm or Nunnally’s voice to call him awake was a sign he hadn’t overslept. At the very least he’d have time to process that bizarre dream he’d just had; odd that of all the dreams it would have to be that one he remembered vividly.

            “...Oi! Y’all right, lad?” A strange male voice interrupted Lelouch thoughts and his eyes snapped open.

            Standing before him was an older blonde and bearded man with dark skin and wearing red and black shirt and pants. On his head was a red bandanna tied at the left and he wore a pair of earrings that looked to be made from the fangs of some kind of animal.

            “You were moanin’ in your sleep an’ sweatin’ buckets besides.” The man in red noted. “Rollin’ of the ship got your stomach churnin’ has it?”

            At the sound of the word ‘ship’ Lelouch glanced around and found that the room he had found himself in was a large one predominantly made of wood and everything about it, from the design to the other occupants seated further away, resembled the common area of an old sailing ship he’d seen in history courses. As his eyes then noticed a pair of sleeping passengers with white hair and pointed ears, his memories of the dream from before combined with the realization that this was not a ship that he’d come across normally in any Britannian territory were forming some very troubling implications.

            “Hmm… Don’t seem like sea sickness, now that I look at you.” The other spoke, regaining Lelouch’s attention. “It’ll be the aether, then, I reckon.”

            “The...aether?” The former prince uttered questioningly, internally struggling to keep what he hoped was a straight face as the questions of what to do and more importantly how to return home (more specifically to Nunnally) were echoing in his mind.

            “Aye lad, the aether.” The man in red gave a knowing nod. “Some are more sensitive to the stuff than others, see, an’ we ain’t too far from Vylbrand now, which is chock full of aetherytes. No need to fret, though. You’ll soon get used to it.”

            “I see…” Lelouch replied, mentally perplexed at just what ‘aether’ and ‘aetheryte’ were. Before he could consider how to make up a believable question to that, though, there was sudden rocking of the room followed a by a loud creaking sound, indicating the rocking of the ship.

            The man in red stumbled slightly at this but quickly regained his footing with a light groan. “Might as well have been bloomin’ seasickness...Ship’s leaping around like a demented chocobo today.” Leaning back into his old position, he returned his attention to Lelouch. “I reckon I might head out on deck; get meself a breath of fresh air. Limsa Lominsa’s still a fair way off, in case you were wonderin’. Seein’ as you’re awake an’ all, how’s about you keep me company till we get there?” He gestured at the two passengers Lelouch had glimpsed earlier. “The young’uns don’t care much for conversation, see.”

            “Why not? I could use a little stretching of the legs anyway.” Lelouch gave a friendly smile in reply. Might as well accommodate what was for the moment his only source of information on this new world he had found himself in, so long as his new acquaintance didn’t start showing signs of foul play.

            “Anyroad, Brennan’s the name, an’ peddlin’s me trade.” The other gestured to himself with his own friendly smile.

            “A pleasure to make your acquaintance.” The former prince offered his hand in greeting to which Brennan shook. As he got up to begin following the other up to the deck, Lelouch felt a tugging at his right arm, causing him to turn to see that his book bag had also accompanied him to this new world. A quick look inside revealed that the strange book that he’d received before had joined his belongings but decided to forgo further inspection of it for now as there should be time later.

            As he stepped out onto the deck, Lelouch was greeted with an amazing sight. From the masts all the way to what he could see of the hull looked very much like the galleons many of his history teachers would wax on about as the pride of Britannia’s navy during the era of colonization. Still, the crew working on deck while functionally matching, visually couldn’t be more different as what at a distance he would have thought were unusually muscular men, turned out to be something else given their pale green skin.

            “Not many roegadyn where you’re from, lad?” Brennan asked, noticing Lelouch’s look around the ship.

            “Well...no, not really, I’ve traveled a long way from home.” Lelouch answered, not sure how to convincingly cover that. “I have seen some elves in my homeland, though…”

            “Elves? You mean the elezen?” The other asked, sounding more curious than confused.

            “Oh right, ‘elezen’.” Lelouch snapped his fingers in a show of correcting himself. “Sorry. I’m still getting used to different terms from home.”

            “Ah, that do be one problem with slang. Probably have similar words for us hyurs.” Brennan nodded knowingly. “No need to worry, in your trade you’re sure to meet enough folk to iron that out.”

            “My trade?” Lelouch asked, mentally noting to remember those terms.

            “Aye lad, judgin’ by your unusual garments, I’d say you were on of them new adventurers, an’ I’d venture to guess from your bag an’ our destination an aspirin’ Arcanist.” Brennan gestured to Lelouch’s book bag. “Am I warm?”

            “Mostly, though the books I have are just for academic purposes.” Lelouch admitted, mixing in a little truth would hopefully make his story more believable. “Just to make sure we’re thinking of the same thing, what does an Arcanist do?”

            “They’re one of several magic wieldin’ folk; Arcanists use these books full of formulas an’ things to cast their magic.” Brennan made a bit of gesture like he was holding an open book out for emphasis. “Stronger ones can even summon these little but formidable creatures called Carbuncles to aid them in battle.”

            “So... anyone can learn this power?” Lelouch was now struggling to hide the excitement at the prospect of learning magic, which could have so many devastating possibilities to use against Britannia if he could return to his world with it.

            “So long as you have the aptitude for it,” Brennan gave a shrug and then a knowing smile. “I can tell, though. Goin’ wherever the wind blows, seekin’ fortune and glory –Now, that’s what I call livin’!...So long as you can avoid dyin’, I mean. Ain’t no secret adventurin’s a risky business, these days especially.”

            “An old writer from my homeland put it ‘Nothing ventured, nothing gained, or so men say’.” Lelouch quoted with smile as confidence in this new path he’d found himself on started to build. “And I would say the gains are more than worth it.”

            “Gains, eh?” The other regarded Lelouch curiously. “Speakin’ of, what first attracted you to it?”

            “To gain power.” The former prince answered simply and immediately cursed himself for letting the honest answer slip as he saw the surprised look on his new acquaintance's face.

            “...Power? As in, er...power to do good? Like protectin’ the weak, an’ fightin’ for what’s right an’ all that?” Brennan asked in reply, though there was a note of concern in his voice.

            “Of course!” Lelouch answered quickly, technically half true given his sister’s condition. “What else would it be for?”

            “Aye, I thought that’s what you meant.” Brennan nodded; his tone noticeably relieved. “Well, adventurers do get up to a lot of fightin’, that’s for sure. You’ll never be short of a chance to polish your warcraft in the adventurin’ business. Once we set port, you’d best sign yourself up at the Adventurers’ Guild, they’ll set you on the right path.”

            “Thank you, and could you perhaps point me in the right direction when we get there?” Lelouch asked, making sure to keep his tone polite and not risk alienating what was for now his only information source.

            “Won’t be hard to miss, an’ don’t forget the Arcanist’s guild or others.” Brennan’s friendly smile returned at Lelouch’s intrigued expression. “Limsa’s home to few, so if you fancy learnin’ how to swing an axe along with slingin’ a spell you should think about seekin’ one out.”

            “I’ll take a look as soon as I can.” Lelouch replied, though the prospect of training to wield a battle axe like the one his strange benefactor owned was not very appealing given how much strength it would probably take to even swing it.

            “Just remember, though: there’re more important things than fortune an’ glory. Such as breathin’.” Brennan said seriously. “Ain’t no profit in bein’ dead, an’ that’s a fact.”

            Before Lelouch could reply, it was interrupted by the sudden sharp ringing of a bell. The pair stopped and looked to see this was clearly the signal for some kind of emergency given the crew on deck were all rushing to whatever their stations were while some were beginning to usher the other passengers on deck to below. Lelouch was about to suggest to Brennan about doing similar when to his side off the deck there was loud splash, followed by an intense rocking of the boat which caused the other to fall backward to the floor with a cry. Lelouch was able to maintain his footing and looking over the side he saw not only more geysers of seawater accompanied by a series of loud cracking sounds in the distance but also three ships smaller than the one he was currently on. A flicker of smoke from one of them, followed by another eruption of water identifying the aforementioned noise as cannon fire.

            “Ships off the starboard bow!” A male voice called from nearby, causing the former prince to glance over and see the speaker, a roegadyn man, was one of the crew gazing over the side only a few feet away from them. “Pirate colors!”

            (Of course it would be pirates.) Lelouch thought to himself as he moved to help Brennan to his feet. (If this world’s main mode of long-distance travel is by boat, that’s another reason to gain strength here…)

            “Pirates? Bloody hells…” The red garbed merchant muttered fearfully, as he moved to crouch below the rail.

            At the sound of rapidly approaching feet, Lelouch turned to see it was the same roegadyn sailor rushing towards them.

            “Have ye no sense!?” The stalwart sailor bellowed as he pointed toward the nearest stairway down below deck. “Get below!”

            With a quick nod the pair turned and ran to the stairway, Lelouch glanced behind, glimpsing the sailor running towards the front of the ship and to the side the three pirate ships quickly advancing towards their ship.

-----------------------

            It didn’t take the pair long before they reached the common area, the doors to the stairway firmly shut behind them. Whatever passengers that had been resting easy a moment ago were now very much awake. Some were speaking with one another on what could be next, and some others were moving from one porthole to another to get even a glimpse of what would surely be a battle at sea. Lelouch meanwhile was trying to come up with any plan that could ensure his survival should any of the pirates board and take the ship, all the while trying to ignore the various portrayals of corsairs in media he’d grown up on and how they dealt with their victims that were coming to mind be it walking the plank to a watery grave or being locked in a box full of scorpions.

            “What is the world comin’ to…?” Brennan asked in clear disbelief. “Pirates firin’ on a ship flyin’ Lominsan colors! Bastards either have a boatload of balls, or bugger all for brains.”

            “So I take it they’re usually intimidated by the local navy?” Lelouch asked, getting the other’s attention.

            “Aye lad, why I could tell you stories of the Admiral an…” Brennan paused as he noticed any sounds of commotion outside had died down.

            The unmistakable sound of the doors being thrown open got Lelouch, and the other passengers’ attention. In strode a much more relaxed and visibly relieved, roegadyn sailor. “Ye can rest easy, friends! We’ve made it out o’ cannon range, an’ no buccaneer’s bark’ll catch this flighty temptress once the wind’s in her sails.”

            As the rest of the passengers returned to where they had been prior to the attack, Brennan sighed with relief. “That was too bleedin’ close…” He paused to regard Lelouch appreciatively. “Glad one of us kept his head on his shoulders; I reckon I’d’ve lost mine, otherwise.”

            Lelouch wasn’t going to reveal he’d been in the vicinity of worse artillery fire and decided to change the subject. “Well, if the pirates have given up chase, does that mean we’re close to port?”

            “Aye, we must be.” The other nodded. “Let’s head up on deck an’ have a look, shall we?”

            After making their way back up, the pair then made for the bow of the ship near the beakhead so as to get a good view of their destination.

            “By and by, from our conversation earlier I can assume this is your first trip to Limsa Lominsa?” Brennan asked, to which Lelouch nodded. “Well then, let this journeyed itinerant tell you the ins an’ outs of your destination. Ahem!” The merchant cleared his throat before continuing. “Limsa Lominsa prides itself on bein’ Eorzea’s foremost naval power. Weren’t too long ago that the place was ruled by pirates, but thanks to the current Admiral’s civilizin’ influence, the city-state could almost pass for a respectable nation. You’d never guess she was once a rum-swillin’ buccaneer herself! Heh heh!”

            “So I take it this Admiral was able to unite most of the other pirate crews under one banner for all this?” Lelouch surmised. “If so, that’s impressive.” No less daunting a task than it would be to gain the aid of any of the Japanese resistance cells back home, which was at this point only part of the drawing board of Lelouch’s plans to eventually bring down Brittania

            “That’s the gist of it, though it ain’t all smooth sailin’,” Brennan explained. “Most folk ain’t so quick to change, an’ with a town full of liberty-lovin’ ruffians, you can imagine how many naysayers an’ troublemakers she’s got to deal with— like them pirates who took a fancy to us just now.”

            “But you said earlier that attack was unusual,” Lelouch commented. “Could that mean any serious threat to the region’s stability?”

            “Hard to say, corsairs not going along with the Admiral ain’t too uncommon,” The other shrugged. “An’ if that weren’t bad enough, I’ve heard the Sahagin are raidin’ the coast just as bold as you please. Them’re the sea-dwellin’ beastmen the locals call ‘fishbacks’, ‘case you didn’t know.”

            (Fish people? I certainly wasn’t expecting that.) Lelouch thought. (I’m curious what their conflict with this city-state could be about if it’s that significant.)

            The former prince was about to ask another question when a different bell rang, this one with a gentler tone than the previous one.

            “Ah, at long last.” Brennan said with a note of cheer. “Land ho!” He then walked forward to the furthest point the railing went to the front of the ship, and then pointed forward for Lelouch to see. “Behold Limsa Lominsa, a nation blessed by the ocean’s bounty an’ beloved of Lymlaen, goddess of navigation.”

            ---------------------

            From there docking at the port had been a relatively smooth process and as Lelouch stepped out onto the platform coming off the boat he fought back a growing curiosity at what awaited him past the gates into Limsa Lominsa, several passengers walking past him to their own destinations. Even if it was apparent that most countries in his world were more technologically advanced, that didn’t mean there wasn’t something here that couldn’t be utilized. His thoughts were interrupted as he heard some feet come up and stop behind him, turning back Lelouch saw it was Brennan.

            “An’ here’s where we part ways, lad.” The red garbed merchant spoke. “I’m off to the markets to deliver me wares, then it’s on to the highroad for me, next stop Ul’dah.” He then reached into his pocket, taking out a ring and handing it to Lelouch. “Here, I want you to have this, by way of thanks for saving me arse earlier. May not be the strongest of magic rings, but should be a good start to help in battle.”

            Thanking the merchant, Lelouch stepped aside to let the elf-no, ‘elezen’ pair move past as he put the ring on. He blinked as he felt something around him change, but he couldn’t quite name what it was.

            “Hey, you never did tell me your name, did you?” Brennan asked but before Lelouch could say anything to correct that, the man continued. “Well, here’s an idea...Become the sort of storied personage I can brag about havin’ met, an I’ll consider us square.”

            “Are you…?” Lelouch began but stopped, there was something in that friendly smile of his, something that seemed to say he truly believed Lelouch could become what he said. That kind of sincere supportive regard was not something he was used to, given his royal upbringing and Britannia’s Social Darwinism being a prevalent cultural aspect. Still, while unusual the former prince could also consider this somewhat refreshing and he found himself returning the smile. “Fine, I hope you enjoy epic stories. Now about the guild…?”

            “First make for the main Aetheryte, it’s impossible to miss, from there you can get a good view of the city an’ one of the guardsmen, the Yellowjackets, can help you around.” Brennan said as he pointed forward and while Lelouch needed to squint a little he could see some large blue object in the distance through the buildings’ opening. “An’ don’t forget about the Aetherytes an’ the smaller ones around the cities, lad. It’ll make travelin’ much easier.”

            With that the red garbed merchant walked on ahead and soon vanished into the crowd moving forward into the city. Lelouch took one more look around before heading that way himself.

-----------------------

            Brennan had not been exaggerating about the “main Aetheryte” as he had called it, which Lelouch discovered to be a gigantic light blue crystal rotating in the middle of a large plaza. Yet as interesting a site as that had been, what was even more intriguing was seeing some of the people in the plaza doing as the red garbed merchant had suggested. Something seemed to happen as they reached out and touched the crystal known as Aetheryte, and upon finishing that a few of the people suddenly levitated for a second and then vanished in a small swirl of light. The fact that no one looked the least bit surprised at this was proof this was commonplace for this world.

            Lelouch was about to head for the crystal himself when he was suddenly called out to by one of the guardsmen known as Yellowjackets, a roegadyn man named Ryssfloh. Despite the man’s gruff mannerisms, the guard’s intentions were to help and as such Lelouch was given directions to what was essentially an elevator called the “Crow’s Lift” and that it would take him to the Drowning Wench tavern. Doing so took him to said tavern, and at what looked to be the main counter was a dark brown haired and bearded man in slightly nicer than usual sailor’s garb who was currently looking down at a ledger.

            The man looked up at Lelouch’s approach and spread his hands in a welcoming manner before speaking out in a similar accent to Brennan. “Greetings to ye, lad. What’ll it be?” He briefly paused to give a closer look at the other. “...Ah, but you ain’t here fer the drink, are ye? Ye’ve come with a mind to try yer ‘and at ‘venturin’, I reckon! Well, ye’ll find no shortage o’ work ‘ere in Limsa.”

            “What gave me away?” Lelouch asked in a humorous tone, hoping to make a good impression as whether this was the man in charge of the guild or not a tavern keeper would be a good source of local information at least.

            The man chuckled at that. “The name’s Baderon, an’ this most ‘ospitable of ‘ostelries is the Drownin’ Wench. ‘Tis also the ‘ome o’ the ‘Venturer’s Guild ‘ere in Limsa. That’s why we’ve got a desk ‘specially fer ‘andlin’ guild business an’ why I seem to spend time savin’ the necks o’ whelps like yerself than wettin’ the throats of me regulars.”

            “Really? Even counting the busy hours and holidays?” Lelouch asked with amusement.

            “Aye lad, even with that.” Baderon answered. “ ‘Venturers ‘ave a knack fer findin’ trouble, see.” The bartender then gestured to one of the doors leading outside that offered a view of the town. “Not that they need it in these parts, on account o’ there bein’ trouble wherever ye look. If ye manage to steer clear o’ the fishbacks an’ the kobolds outside the city, the pirates on the inside will get ye instead.”

            “Kobolds?” Lelouch asked and decided to see if any of what he could remember from courses that covered mythology and folklore would be of any use. “My apologies, but I’ve only heard a few things about these creatures back in my homeland. Aren’t they little, hunched over creatures that cause mischief?” He decided to discount the more benevolent portrayals if Baderon felt he needed to be warned of them.

            “Ye must ‘ave come a long way if that’s all ye’ve heard.” The bartender commented. “The kobolds are a ground dwellin’ kind of beastman, unlike the fishbacks. Kinda like large armor wearin’ rats, hunched like ye described. Still, between the beasts an’ pirates, if they don’t manage to trouble ye there’s always the Garlean Empire to finish the job. Oh, no one knows what they’re plannin’ o’ course, but if they’re plannin’ anythin’ ye can be sure it’s to kill the lot of us.” 

            Lelouch flinched slightly at the word ‘empire’, something Baderon noticed but simply continued speaking. “Aye... this town seems peaceful at a glance, but look again, an’ ye’ll see a people livin’ in fear o’ what tomorrow might bring.” There was a pause. “I suppose ye’ve had yer own share o’ troubles with the Empire, wherever yer from.”

            “From what you’ve just said I imagine these imperials aren’t any less driven to conquer everything and put any who don’t submit to the sword as the ones I’ve had the displeasure of knowing.” Lelouch said, pretty sure any empire with a reputation like that could probably match with the one he knew.

            “Seems wherever one goes the people ‘ave their share o’ worries an’ fears.”Baderon sighed. “...An’ who can blame ‘em, after everythin’ that’s ‘appened? Eorzea took a mighty blow durin’ the Calamity, but our ‘omes weren’t the only what got wiped off the face of existence by that thrice-damned bastard of a dragon.”

            “Do you mean the great loss of life?” Lelouch asked, assuming any calamity involving a dragon would bring that about to which the other gravely shook his head.

            “Nay, lad though that’s its own bit of sorrows.” Baderon replied. “It took our bleedin’ memories too. An’ no one’s been able to explain it in a way as makes an ounce o’ sense.”

            “Your...memories?” Lelouch blinked in genuine astonishment. A calamity bringing about mass destruction was a given, but widespread memory loss was certainly a different addition to the expected.

            “None o’ the folks what saw it an’ lived to tell the tale seem to agree on ‘ow the tale actually goes.” The other explained. “Tis all foggy...like recollections from an ‘ard night on the ale. Ye can imagine why people might fear fer the future if they can’t rightly recall the past.”

            “I...can only imagine…” Lelouch tried his best to sound genuinely sympathetic, impeded mainly by the attempt at wrapping his head around such an odd combination of disasters. “Is there anything you do remember?”

            “Aye, there is one thing we all remember,” Baderon answered. “An’ that’s the group o’ ‘venturers what laid down their lives to drag Eorzea back from the brink, when she was bound fer the abyss.” The bartender paused, slight look of shame passing on his face. “Well, I say we remember...Truth is, though we ain’t forgotten what they did fer us, this godsdamned Calamity spawned memory loss robbed us o’ their names… It won’t even let us picture their damn faces. ‘Tis like starin’ at a gull flyin’ in front o’ the sun –all ye see in yer mind’s eye is a shadow set against a blindin’ glare. An’ that’s how every bugger describes it, by the way –give or take the odd gull. It’s this what’s got people callin’ these ‘eroes the ‘Warriors of Light’.”

            “Warriors of Light, huh?” Lelouch observed. “A title that works for both description and for honoring…”

            “Ah, but ye should know ‘tis also one fer inspiration, lad.” Balderon pointed out in reply. “Fer instance, if Limsa’s ever goin’ to put this time o’ darkness behind it, it’s goin’  to need ‘venturers to ‘elp banish the fear. It’s goin’ to need new ‘eroes like the ones we lost.” He then paused as he regarded Lelouch thoughtfully. “Maybe one day ye’ll be one of ‘em. An’ that’s why any aid we can give to a ‘venturer is effort well spent. What say ye, lad? Ye willin’ to lend us yer strength?”

            “That strength will be something I’ll need to work on, but I’ll lend what I can.” Lelouch answered while thinking to himself. (Though don’t expect me to wind up another dead hero; I’ll do whatever I need to here to get it, but whatever power I learn here will truly have its day when its ready to use against Britannia.)

            “Me thanks to ye, an’ to the Navigator an’ all! I knew she’d steered ye my way fer a reason.” Balderon sounded genuinely elated at a new adventurer in the guild and then looked down at the ledger he had been reading before returning his gaze to Lelouch. “Ah, but listen to me, yatterin’ on like a sun-touched fishwife. ‘Tis ‘igh time we got yer mark in me book. Put yer scrawl right here.”

            With that Balderon handed Lelouch a quill and pushed the book towards him. For a moment Lelouch considered using a different name but decided against it. If Brittania did have a presence in this world then either Brennan or Balderon would have mentioned it. That and his current name was an alias anyway.

            “Lelouch Lamperouge, is it?” Baderon asked after picking up the book and reading the other’s signature. “An’ a fine name it is. Congratulations. Yer now an’ upstandin’ member o’ the Venturer’s Guild.”

                Lelouch was about to ask what was next but was cut off by a new voice.

                “You there, adventurer.” A harsh voice called out, causing Lelouch to turn to see it was a roegadyn male in full uniform as a Yellowjacket guard, accompanied by two other guards: a female roegadyn and male human/hyur. The latter term would take a bit of getting used to. “You sailed in on the ferry, did you not?”

                Lelouch could tell immediately from the tone there was something behind this question, though there was no way he could in any way deny it given there were too many witnesses to him getting off the boat. Not to mention he had been directed to this place by a different Yellowjacket moments before.

                “Yes, as did many others.” The former prince answered. “Why do you ask?”

                “The captain reported being attacked by a pirate vessel. And several have testified independently that a passenger matching your description went out on deck mere moments before the incident took place. ” The suspicion in the guard’s voice was evident to Lelouch as the man continued. “Sending your friends signals, were you?”

                Lelouch’s expression didn’t change; he was used to keeping a straight face in situations like this thanks to life experience.

                “If that’s all you’re going by then I hope you’ve questioned more than just me.” He said coolly. “There were at least four other civilians on deck not counting myself and my companion, a merchant named Brennan, whom either you or your witnesses have neglected to mention.”

                “Boy, are you criticizing my job as a guardsman?” The yellowjacket growled, though the two other Yellowjackets looked a bit less sure of themselves.

                Lelouch was about to continue, intending to lead with a genuine sounding apology and then begin steering the conversation more to his advantage but was again interrupted, this time from an unexpected source.

                “Now ‘old on just a minute there, officer. Ye’ve got the wrong lad.” Baderon spoke, causing the former prince to glance over in barely concealed surprise that this man was doing more than sitting by and letting things sort themselves out. “This fine, upstandin’ young man is me dear departed grandma’s niece’s cousin’s closest companion. The lad wouldn’t be caught dead fraternizin’ with such unsavory elements.”

                Baderon’s reputation seemed to have some weight as the guard’s demeanor became noticeably more polite. “Is that right? Ahem. You are surely aware of the recent kidnappings? Respectfully, then, we cannot be too trusting of outsiders at a time when the loyalty of even our closest friends is in doubt.”

                Baderon nodded sagely in agreement. “Aye, ye make a good point there, officer, a very good point. Very wise. Ye needn’t worry though, I keep an eye open at all times, me, an’ two more often than not.” He then slightly relaxed as he gestured at one of the tavern’s tables. “Now, sir, what say ye to a tankard o’ me finest ale afore ye return to yer duties, eh?”

                “Not a watered-down cup of piss like last time, I should hope?” The guard’s demeanor relaxing into a more casual one.

                “Ain’t got the faintest idea what yer on about, officer.” Baderon said, waving his hand in mock surprise at the question. “The Wench might offer some o’ the cheapest grog this side o’ the Straight o’ Merlthor, but that don’t mean it won’t get ye good an’ pickled! An’ look, there’s a chair over there just cryin’ to be sat on, so kick off them ‘eavy boots, eh!?”

                With a nod of thanks, the guard and his two companions did as suggested, finding a seat further away near the entrance, likely so once they were finished they could quickly exit and return to their duties. When the trio were seated and firmly out of earshot, Baderon turned to Lelouch with a sympathetic look.

                “Ye’ll ‘ave to excuse these eager bloody Yellowjackets.” The bartender explained. “There’s been a spate o’ kidnappin’s see, an’ they ain’t got a clue who’s behind ‘em. Naturally they’ve taken to clappin’ irons on anyone who looks vaguely suspicious, which means ‘venturers, visitors…an’ pretty much every bugger else in this town.”

                “You have my thanks for that, Baderon.” Lelouch said, actually meaning it and at the same time feeling impressed at how smoothly the man had handled the situation.

                “Wouldn’t be much of guild if we went an’ left our fellows to the sharks.” Baderon replied. “Don’t take it personal, though. Us Lominsans can be an ‘eadstrong bunch o’ bastards, it’s true, but given time, we’ll grow on ye. Now, where was I…?” The man paused for a moment and then smiled welcomingly. “Oh aye! Welcome to Limsa Lominsa, where the sea’s as green as the faces o’ me patrons after a few too many Blackbelly whiskeys!”

                Looking back towards the trio of guards and the drinks now at their table brought by one of the tavern’s servers, Lelouch couldn’t help but wonder what shade of green a roegadyn would turn at drinking too many of the aforementioned whiskeys for it to be noticeable.

                “Now take a moment to gather yer wits,” Baderon’s voice drew Lelouch’s attention back to him. “An’ we’ll get started with learnin’ ye the ways o’ the city. ”

----------------------

                From there Baderon had given Lelouch directions to the Aetheryte he had seen upon his arrival in the city, the marketplace with instructions to deliver an old tool to a specific merchant and the Arcanist’s Guild where Lelouch hoped to learn the magic Brennan had mentioned to him. He had also pointed out the importance seeking out people who would give him tasks as an adventurer, pointing out that despite the tediousness of it doing so was a good way to build a reputation as well as money, something which the former prince had to admit made sense. There was also the added bonus of potential contacts and information sources this could open up.

                The helpful bartender had even pointed out one such individual, a lalafell that ended up tasking him with picking up some mildly suspicious sounding herbs...that turned out to be lavender. After that Lelouch went to the Aetheryte and, as he had seen others do reached out and touched the large revolving blue crystal. There was a feeling as if something were passing from the crystal and into his hand as it seemed stuck to it for moment before being free again. As he lowered his hand there was a strange feeling in his head now, as if there was something impressionable about this specific spot.

            “Ah, another novice adventurer. Aye, Baderon has sent more than a few of your kind this way of late.” A male voice spoke, causing Lelouch to turn to see that the speaker was an approaching roegadyn guardsman. The former prince relaxed as he saw this one didn’t seem to be giving him any suspicious looks like the previous guards. “I am Sundhimal , one of the Yellowjackets tasked with keeping the peace in the city. It is also my charge to provide guidance in the use of this device.” He indicated the Aetheryte. “Fear not, I shall be brief. Aetherytes are crystalline structures that tap into aetherial energies. They are primarily used to travel swiftly from one place to another. Return and Teleport – the most common transportation spells – make direct use of the aetherytes and their connection to their flow of aether.”

            “Then is that why this Aetheryte suddenly seemed so...unforgettable?” Lelouch asked, his question ending awkwardly as he wasn’t sure how to properly phrase this. “I can now just teleport to this place I now know by instinct is here?”

            “Aye, and believe me you’ll find this convenience is just the beginning.” Sundhimal answered. “As these devices are found in almost every corner of Eorzea, any adventurer worthy of the name will wish to seek out and attune himself to each one. Once you have expanded your horizons beyond the walls of the city, you will soon find yourself performing the act of attunement as a matter of course. There is, however, no need for unseemly haste. The aetherytes found in and around the city will be sufficient for the present, I assure you. Should you wish to learn more about aetherytes and transportation magic, I will be here to answer your questions.”

            “I was told about there being smaller ones in the city, what makes them different?” Lelouch asked.

            “Mainly in how you use them.” Sundhimal began his explanation. “You see…”

            From there the roegadyn guard explained how the smaller aetherytes were also to be attuned to and that they were used just for getting around the cities and could only be accessed by direct interaction with them. The greater aetherytes were the ones that could be accessed by the spells Teleport and Return provided one was attuned to them. A carefully worded question on how the crystals were created and how to get them installed only yielded that the first was not generally known and the second was a matter of money and lots of it.

            His questions answered, Lelouch proceeded to the marketplace, and as instructed approached a roegadyn man named Swozblaet who, upon receiving the delivery proceeded to give the former prince a brief tour of the place, explaining what services each stall offered. From there he went to the Arcanist’s guild, making sure to attune to the lesser aetheryte right outside before entering.

            Inside, Lelouch found himself in a notably busy area with four reception desks, two of the four having a number of people waiting in line to speak with said desk’s occupant. Unsure which of them to approach, or if it even mattered, he picked the least busy looking of the two without lines and walked over.

            “Welcome to the Arcanist’s Guild. It is here that we research and develop the field of arcanima.” The receptionist, a dark haired hyur woman said in greeting. “Arcanima is the science of employing ‘arcane geometries’ ─intricate patterns that map the unlocked mysteries of existence─ to draw forth and manipulate the body's aetheric energies.” The receptionist, a nameplate at the desk showed her name was ‘Murie’, then paused noticing Lelouch’s obvious interest in the subject. “Ah, but if I am not mistaken, you already possess some rudimentary understanding of the craft. Shall I deepen your knowledge of our history, as well?”

            “Certainly.” Lelouch answered, eager to learn what he could of the magic of this world. Even knowing its history could have uses later.

            “The roots of arcanima can be traced back to the esoteric calculations practiced by the people of the south sea isles. It was these island folk that first discovered a method to express natural phenomena in mathematical terms.” Murie began. “The roots of arcanima can be traced back to the esoteric calculations practiced by the people of the south sea isles. It was these island folk that first discovered a method to express natural phenomena in mathematical terms.”

            (So a magic based on a form of math.) The former prince thought. (That will probably make more sense once I have a look at just what equations these Arcanists use.)

            “Many such mages, wishing to expand their understanding of the world, took to the seas aboard trading vessels. Upon their arrival in Limsa Lominsa, arcanists found themselves welcomed into the academic elite, and soon secured positions in the realms of governance and counsel.” The guild receptionist continued. “The knowledge of an arcanist, however, is traditionally passed on from master to chosen disciple. As such, Admiral Merlwyb, counting several wielders of arcanima among her personal staff, became concerned that this exclusionary practice would lead to the eventual extinction of the art. So, at the Admiral's express orders, an official Arcanists' Guild was established, and funding was provided for research and training.”

            “That’s good foresight,” Lelouch commented and stopped as he realized he’d spoken his thoughts. “My apologies for the interruption, I’ve just been hearing quite a bit about your Admiral’s forming Limsa Lominsa into what it is today ever since my arrival. It sounds very impressive.”

            “Well, it does take an impressive person to lead a City State, especially in times like these.” Murie said, though Lelouch could tell from the tone in her reply he probably was coming off more like a tourist than a potential new guild member. “The complex and demanding nature of arcanima, however, remains the greatest threat to its own future. If you would continue your study of this challenging discipline, then I must insist that you indicate your commitment to joining our guild. So? Have you decided to enroll in our guild? Or are you now intimidated by the thought of excessive thinking?”

            “I believe I’d be at a different guild in that case.” The former prince said dryly. “So how do I start?”

            “Your sound judgment is to be commended. Now, standard practice dictates that I introduce you to our guildmaster that you might convey your intentions in person...” A look of irritation appeared briefly on Murie’s face, which had Lelouch wondering if perhaps the woman was wishing her shift had ended earlier. “Due to extraordinary circumstances, however, he is...unreachable at present. Instead, you may speak with Mistress Thubyrgeim. She has shouldered full responsibility for the guild's leadership in the interim.” The receptionist then turned and pointed to her left. “You will find her just over there, by the bookshelves. You needn't be shy─ though her mind is sharp and critical, her manner is always most welcoming.”

            Lelouch turned and saw she was pointing towards a roegadyn woman wearing a grey and white outfit with dark brown hair and sporting a monocle at her right eye. She turned his was he approached and introduced himself.

            “Yes, I am Thubyrgeim.” The woman replied. “Greetings, and welcome to the Arcanists' Guild. As Murie has doubtlessly explained, I am serving as acting guildmaster until our wayward leader deigns to return. I assume our capable receptionist also spoke of our art's origins?”

            “I’d say she gave a good history lesson.” Lelouch answered. “Enough to enhance my interest in learning this art of yours.”

            “Allow me, then, to expound upon its nature.” Thubyrgeim said with a nod of appreciation. “Arcanima taps into the living energies of aether. The evidence of this is represented most aptly, perhaps, by our ability to manifest the arcane entity Carbuncle, and the manner of magic which this aetherial ally employs at our command. The core of the discipline, however, is found in the pursuit of definitive solutions to any potential quandary. Even on the field of battle─ nay, ‘especially’ on the field of battle─ this principle takes precedence. If one wishes to make certain the question of victory, then one must apply the most effective strategy. An arcanist is measured by her ability to calmly analyze a situation from moment to moment, and respond with the most appropriate spells at hand.”

            “I see…” Lelouch commented, liking the sound of that explanation. “It sounds like this would be an art a tactician would favor…”

            “You’re not wrong,” The acting guildmaster said. “The study of arcanima will test your mental faculties to the point of perplexity. Are you prepared to reason your way through predicament after predicament?”

            “Yes, I believe I am.” Lelouch answered, a confident smile on his face as he fought the urge to admit he’d been doing that his whole life.

            “An unambiguous response─ the kind I most prefer.” Thubyrgeim said approvingly. “Let us now see if the clarity of your words is matched by the sharpness of your mind.”

            With that the monocled roegadyn provided Lelouch with an old and clearly used book and explained it was essentially a starting grimoire, which arcanists used to cast their spells from.Opening up the grimoire showed a series of equations that aligned with specific spells along with some helpful notes, likely from the previous owner, that explained the casting process. When Lelouch asked what exactly helped put power into the spell, Thubyrgeim’s answer was that aside from the aether from the caster, the ink used to inscribe the contents were of a special kind to help make it properly manifest. From there the acting guildmaster admitted the more technical details were ones the crafters could better answer, to which the former prince made sure to note which kinds to ask later. If crafting magical items could be done without too much trouble, then that would be useful not only for his personal arming but also that of any future allies the former prince could recruit to his cause back home.

                From there Thubyrgeim proceeded to give Lelouch his first task, which was to eliminate three of the following monsters: wharf rats, aureliae and little ladybugs. As one could expect from their names the creatures were more a common outdoor pest than monster given they were more a threat to crops and livestock than to people. Still these monsters would still put up a fight if even lightly interfered with, so it was determined the safest and most practical way to curb their population was as combat practice for novice adventurers. Despite these assurances, the former prince did make sure to try the spell “Ruin”, a spell that from the grimoire unleashed a small blast of aetheric energy at its target, on the training dummies in the guild’s practice room downstairs a few times to get used to the casting, which thankfully barely took more than a second with about the same amount of time between casting of the spell.

                After getting directions of where he would find his targets, the former prince stepped out of the guild and began towards the smaller aetheryte to get quick access to the gates outside the city. Before he did, Lelouch then felt some movement inside his bag and so he stepped aside out of any potential passerby’s way and checked to find the source was none other than the strange book he had received prior to arriving in this new world. The tome was making slight movements, as if trying to open itself up and the crystal in its middle was lightly glowing. Seeing no reason not to, Lelouch carefully opened the book, which proceed to flip through several pages before stopping at a pair of pages devoid of text. Then a series of letters began to appear on those pages, forming into words.

                Hail, Chosen of Hydaelyn and welcome to the land of Eorzea.

                This tome shall be your guide as you travel these lands. The book then flipped a page and then formed into a map of the surrounding area, complete with written down names of each part of the city of Limsa Lominsa along with icons indicating where the other smaller aetherytes were. On certain parts of the map, small icons that looked like small exclamations in a golden circle were present. These points show those in need of an adventurer’s assistance; you may offer or withhold that aid at your will, but know you will be compensated with money, renown and information if you do.

Lelouch paused as he considered what he’d just read. This strange book was already proving its usefulness. While the former prince didn’t consider himself the charitable sort, he had just experienced what potential trouble could arise with having no reputation at all in a strange land thanks to the close call with the Yellowjackets. It did also serve as a reminder of the advice Balderon had given him. Lelouch then took a look at the ends of the map that indicated the gateways leading outside the city. Touching one of them caused the book’s page to automatically turn to what was a mostly blank page save for a few orange circles and further away a blue crystal shaped icon which probably indicated another of the greater aetherytes.

Text began to appear along the bottom of the page. The more of Eorzea you see, the more that will be inscribed on this map. As Lelouch finished reading the text then faded only for another set of text to appear near the orange circles. Within these are the areas you are likeliest to find your quarry.

With that the page flipped and revealed a new set of text. Complete your task from the guild and the way back will be revealed.

(So it wants me to complete tasks like in a video game.) Lelouch thought to himself after waiting a few minutes with nothing else happening and he closed the book and returned it to his bag. (Well, if it gets me the power I need, the method can be as strange as it has to be…)

------------------

Proceeding from there through one of the gates to the outside and Lelouch quickly saw the first of his assigned targets: the ladybugs, more than the number he needed, buzzing around in the fields. Upon seeing them the former prince shuddered to think what would be considered a ‘big’ version of the species as their name would be more fitting for the ones he knew from his own world as the insects before him were the size of a large apple. Still, he had been informed the ladybugs wouldn’t attack unless provoked, giving Lelouch enough time to get within spellcast range and cast the spell Ruin.

The oversized bug gave a start and screech at being attacked before turning its attention to its attacker. As it flew over towards him Lelouch was able to launch another blast before his enemy was upon him with a charge. The former prince grunted in pain as he felt the creature’s tackle head first into his chest, but quickly ran back to put some distance between him and his opponent. As soon as he felt he could cast it again, Lelouch whirled around to do so, firing off another blast. This time when the spell connected the ladybug let out a cry before collapsing to the ground, not moving.

Lelouch stayed where he was for a moment, first to catch his breath and to see if the other bugs had noticed the fight. From the looks of things they weren’t as the oversized insects were still flying around in the same area. Getting his bearings, Lelouch also couldn’t help but notice that he wasn’t as winded as he thought he would be. In fact he felt a strange rush as the ladybug collapsed and the pain from the creature’s attack had gone away completely.

Whether this was the result of the ‘aether’ he’d been told about or a simple adrenaline rush, Lelouch wasn’t sure. Still, the fight had shown that just one spell wouldn’t be enough and the exiled prince turned adventurer walked back towards the gate near where the stationed Yellowjackets were in order to safely see what other spells his grimoire had to offer. The first he came to entailed the summoning the Carbuncle he had been told about. Also entailed were notes from the grimoire’s previous owner entailing how to command the creature to attack along with detailed notes on its ability to deploy a barrier around its summoner. After a good look at the aetheric formulas and the notes Lelouch was confident he could do the summoning, but decided to thumb through the book to see if there was anything else he could make use of only to find there was only one more spell he could confidently cast with his current knowledge, the rest he would have to sit down and study a bit more of as the equations and formula were noticeably more complex. That particular spell was known as ‘Physick’, it was a basic healing spell that could be cast quickly on oneself or an ally. According to the notes it wasn’t as potent as a healing spell cast by something called a ‘Conjurer’, but apparently its fast casting and that it could heal enough made it handy in battle.

After looking at that last spell and getting it down to memory, Lelouch cast it on himself. There was a sparkle of light around him as the spell went off and the new adventurer could feel a pleasant and almost soothing sensation that quickly faded. Perhaps that bug’s attack hadn’t been as damaging as he’d thought, but Lelouch quickly out aside the urge to be complacent. Even if the ladybugs weren’t that dangerous there were still the wharf rats and whatever the aureliae were. Given the former’s name and the popular horror stories of rodents of unusual size in the sewers and underground parts of the Brittanian Homeland’s major cities, the former prince was making sure not to take chances. Still, he made sure to make a note of healing magic as something to definitely look into later. The possibility of using magic to restore his sister Nunnally’s ability to walk and see was the only priority that rivaled the possibility of using magic to bring their father’s ambitions to its knees.

With that Lelouch cast the spell to summon Carbuncle and there was a flash of light as the creature appeared before him. The Carbuncle was a mostly light blue furred creature with a notable red tear shaped spot of fur that curled around its scalp and the point ending in the middle of its forehead. It resembled a fennec fox in appearance, though its ears were considerably longer like that of hare than the aforementioned fox and rather than a single tail it had three that were curved upwards.

From there it took a few minutes of running the Carbuncle through some basic commands for Lelouch to be sure his new summoned companion would obey him. Given the grimoire only detailed what the creature could do in battle, the former prince fell back on emulating the commands he’d seen dog training clubs’ members do whenever one of the Ashford Academy’s festivals featured a dog show. About the only thing he could offer the Carbuncle aside from praise for its accomplishments were headpats and ear scratches which it seemed to appreciate as Lelouch didn’t have anything that could serve as treats on him at the moment. Though that begged the question of whether or not summoned creatures even ate anything, something he decided to check on later at the guild.

Satisfied, Lelouch then proceeded to go after the listed monsters. The ladybugs were easy to dispatch with the aid of the Carbuncle coupled with Ruin, but things quickly changed upon going for the wharf rats. As expected, the ROUSes weren’t even close to passive as the oversized rodents, a pair of them in this case, charged upon seeing (or smelling) their approaching attacker. Naturally Lelouch had the Carbuncle bring up a barrier at their opponents before the two of them began their attack as well. The barrier did well at blocking the enemy attacks and gave Lelouch and the Carbuncle just enough time to dispatch one of the frenzied rodents. Unfortunately, its partner was able break through as the other rat collapsed lifeless to the ground and with a lunge sank its teeth into Lelouch’s left shin.

With a cry of pain, the former prince turned adventurer kicked the offending rodent off with his uninjured right leg before limping backward and casting Physick on himself. As soon as the spell went off, Lelouch could feel the pain subside significantly. Looking back he saw the Carbuncle was still attacking the remaining wharf rat, but it was clear the rodent was preparing to spring towards its immediate opponent’s summoner. Not wasting any time, Lelouch quickly cast Ruin, the enerby bolt of the spell striking true as the wharf rat was knocked back as it cried out just before its body hit the ground back first. It gave a twitch before laying still.

Casting Physick again, which made the remainder of the pain from the recent wound go away completely, Lelouch quickly put some distance from where he’d found the gathering of the wharf rats, glad the spell had done well enough that he could walk normally. When he, plus his accompanying summon, was at what he considered a safe distance Lelouch bent down to take a closer look at where had been wounded. To his surprise, the spell had apparently done more than relieve the pain and clot the wound. The sight that greeted him was plain unbroken skin and the only sign the injury had even occurred was a hole in the left pant leg that the rat’s teeth had made and some spots of blood on the cloth.

(It looks like healing magic will definitely be worth looking into the first chance I get.) Lelouch thought, also mentally noting to have himself checked at the Ashford Academy’s clinic upon getting back just in case the healing spell didn’t cover diseases. Of course the real problem to plan around was finding a way to explain the time he’d been gone as he’d been in this Eorzea for hours now, but that was something to consider once the current task was complete.

Lelouch then returned his attention to where the rats were. Not wanting to potentially be swarmed by the things, the new adventurer instead opted to take a longer look at his intended targets, keeping a lookout to see if any of the rodents had strayed further from their kin. Sure enough, one of the creatures had done so. Carefully the pair of summoner and Carbuncle ended towards the stray wharf rat and the moment Lelouch was sure his target was just within spell range he quickly cast Ruin before ordering his Carbuncle to attack.

The rodent gave a cry at the surprise attack before it began to charge forward, but the distance was enough that Lelouch was able to cast Ruin once again as the Carbuncle continued its attack too. That seemed to be enough as the rat collapsed to the ground dead before it could even get close enough to make a counterattack.

Mentally checking off the second set of creatures he’d been tasked to kill, Lelouch then paused to consider something before using the map his mysterious book provided. Though a quick look showed it had indeed updated with a detailed portrayal of the surrounding area. Earlier it had taken three casts of Ruin to kill the ladybugs, though that number had gone down with the addition of Carbuncle to the party. The first of the three rats had taken three even with Carbuncle, but the second one had gone down to two, though it seemed the second casting of the spell had hit something vital given the rodent’s dying reaction. The third rat had also gone down to two castings of Ruin as well and it didn’t seem to take as hard a hit as its predecessor in the process.

(Perhaps these spells increase in potency as they’re used.) Lelouch surmised and then returned his attention to the map, locating the range of the Aurelias in a blank area he hadn’t visited yet. (There’s only one way to find out…)

As it turned out the Aurelias were essentially large jellyfish that could float through the air just as their Earth counterparts could through water. Attacking them showed they were more adept at movement than the former, and Lelouch soon learned they likely had the same capacity to cause pain with their tentacles as their Earth counterparts. Nevertheless Lelouch was able to proceed with eliminating the required three with the aid of his Carbuncle and the rapid casting of Ruin, and upon completion of the task the former prince cast Return within seconds returned him to Limsa Lominsa’s Aetheryte.

------------------

“I see the creatures beyond the city walls posed you little threat.” Thubyrgeim commented knowingly as Lelouch reentered the guild, the Carbuncle he had dismissed shortly after returning to the city, and approached her. “It is with great pleasure, then, that I formally recognize your initiation into the guild. From this day forth, you may proudly bear the title of ‘arcanist’.”

“You have my thanks, and it is an honor to receive it.” Lelouch said with a light bow. “If I may ask, what would you recommend I do next to better strengthen my use of this?”

“I suggest you continue your forays into the wilderness, and keep the pages of your grimoire turning.” The acting guildmaster answered. “There is no finer teacher than the harsh mistress of experience.”

“And with the many requests for adventurers’ aide that the guild receives there’s no shortage of lessons.” Lelouch commented.

Thubyrgeim nodded with an approving smile. “Indeed, and when you feel you can command Carbuncle as easily as you move your own limbs, return to me with further instruction. I will be waiting.”

------------------

As soon as Lelouch exited the Arcanist’s guild, he once again felt the stirring in his book bag and after finding a spot to sit brought out and opened the mysterious tome. The book immediately flipped through several pages before coming to a stop at another pair of blank pages. Though strangely most of the pages Lelouch glimpsed in the rapid turning had been equally as blank.

When you wish to return concentrate on a chosen place familiar to you and to there you will be returned.

Lelouch’s first instinct was to visualize the living room area of the on campus home he shared with Nunnally but quickly dismissed that. While it was usually just the two of them there, the possibility of others being in that room was one that couldn’t be ruled out, especially taking into account how long he had been in Eorzea. From Sayoko, the Ashford family maid who doubled as Nunnally’s main caregiver to anyone from the Student Council, suddenly appearing before any of them would be problematic to say the least. He quickly to decided to focus on his bedroom as that was the only place he felt he could take a chance on. Closing his eyes and concentrating on that specific, Lelouch also made sure to keep the image of his sister out of his mind so as to avoid any chance of being teleported to wherever she was. Despite her disability, Nunnally could be surprisingly perceptive of things, especially in knowing when Lelouch was nearby. While he might be able to come up with a convincing explanation of suddenly appearing, along with a story to explain his disappearance, Lelouch would prefer not to deceive his little sister more than was absolutely necessary. There was also the possibility that either Sayako or Alice, his sister’s friend from school, would be with her and they would likely see his arrival in full.

Within a minute Lelouch then felt himself rise above the ground as if he were casting Return, that was quickly followed by the same brief feeling of displacement brought about by the aforementioned spell. Opening his eyes, Lelouch found himself back in his bedroom, the room itself easily recognizablein the light that filled it in absence of the electric lights that were turned off. The source of the light couldn’t be missed as right in the middle of his room was essentially a miniature version the Aetheryte crystal from Limsa Lominsa, filling the room with its blue light like a strange lamp.

The only other noticeable source of light was coming from his alarm clock and stepping over to look at it the former prince was astounded to find not only was it the same date as he was expecting to wake up to upon turning in for the night, but the time being shown was 2:20 in the morning. Recalling the last he’d checked the time while working had been around 10:00 PM as he’d interrupted the work he was doing to say goodnight to Nunnally at that time before going back to it. He did remember finishing what would required for the next day, but that couldn’t have taken more than an hour at most. Assuming he’d dropped to sleep right there and the dream that brought him to Eorzea had immediately occurred, then that meant only a little more than three hours had passed according to the clock. The only thing was three hours was roughly the amount of time Lelouch had spent on the ship from awakening there (ignoring however long he may have on the ship asleep) to docking and more hours had passed from there.

With so much to consider (not to mention awareness of the time), Lelouch felt weariness come over him and he lumbered over to his bed and collapsed on it. He probably would have drifted off to sleep had the now familiar movement in his book bag gotten his attention, prompting Lelouch to open it to some equally familiar page turning until it stopped to fill in the page with the following words:

Know that for now you have the blessing of Althyk. So long as you have this blessing you need not worry about the passage of time between worlds. Know that this blessing will have a price.

“Of course it would come at a price,” Lelouch grumbled, his growing exhaustion making him more than a little cranky. Closing the book, he then turned his attention to the glowing miniature aetheryte that was now lighting up his room. Fortunately it wasn’t as heavy as it looked and with some effort, Lelouch was able to move it into the back of his room’s closet and then attuned to it before covering it with a spare sheet so its glow wouldn’t be noticeable.

He was about to change into more appropriate night wear when Lelouch suddenly felt the need to confirm something. While the presence of the miniature aetheryte, the grimoire he’d received and the strange blue and gold book were proof that the magic from Eorzea could function over here, Lelouch wanted to confirm if the magic he’d learned himself would still work. Seeing as it was the only spell that could really gauge this in his present location, the former prince proceeded to cast the spell to summon Carbuncle.

A sense of relief came over Lelouch as the blue fox-like summon emerged from the aether and obediently approached its summoner. The new adventurer gave the Carbuncle a pat on the head before dismissing it and the creature vanished with a flip in the air and a flash. As he made ready to make the best of what remained of the night for sleep, Lelouch couldn’t help but grin as the beginnings of how this new element could enhance his plans to bring down the Britannian Empire began to formulate in his mind. If he woke up and all of this was still here, then things were going to get very interesting indeed.

------------------

Meanwhile, in a darkened room a robed man stood in contemplation. The man was of elezen descent with dark skin, white hair that was smoothly combed backwards and a finely trimmed mutton chops beard. There was a creaking sound behind him as the metal grate that was the only entrance to the room was opened.

The newcomer was a figure clad in similar dark robes to the bearded elezen, except it had the hood drawn up over its head and for further concealment of its face was a black mask that covered the figure’s face entirely.

“I have confirmed it,” The elezen spoke. “The worlds have been connected and Hydaelyn has made her selections. Am I correct in assuming you have ‘their’ decision?”

“Yes, Travanchet.” The figure answered, its voice taking on a haughty tone. “For now you are to observe the connection; Lahabrea’s plans for the Bringer of Light will continue as he designed and with our assistance.”

“Then you should inform him that the correct term is ‘Bringers of Light’.” Travanchet said dryly and noticing the robed figure give a light start at that continued. “I’m as unsure as to how Hydaelyn had the strength confer another Blessing as the rest of us, but I’m sure my task of observing will lead to the answer.”

“Then I will leave you to your task, and return to mine.” The figure answered shortly and then turned. This time a swirl of darkness appeared in front of it, through which it strolled into and was gone as the swirl shrank down to nothingness in its wake.

Alone now with only his thoughts, Travanchet contemplated the information he had.

(Hard to believe that failed experiment is yielding a different fruit than was expected of it so long ago.) He mused. (Now where to start? The beginnings of the connection on Hydaelyn’s end that were observed after the events of Cartenau, the beginnings of it on the other world’s end that those mortals started or that odd false start from two years ago?)

------------------

Meanwhile, in the city-state of Ul’dah, the master of its Adventurers Guild Momodi, a well dressed lalafell woman with red hair and eyes, the former clearly well kept and tied back in twin buns, was finishing giving an explanation of her city-state, its situation since the Calamity and the Adventurers Guild’s role to what was sure to be the guild’s newest adventurer. A young girl with short hair as red as hers, blue eyes and dressed in some unusual clothes.

“All I ask is that you lend a helpin’ hand and try to leave Ul’dah in a better state than you found her.” Momodi finished. “If you can promise that, I’d be happy to let you join the guild.”

“Yeah, sure.” One Kallen Kozuki, teen freedom fighter for Japan and now prospecting Adventurer in another world said in reply, inwardly still trying to process all of this.

Returning to the Stadtfeld manor after a stressful day of school at the Ashford Academy was always unpleasant, not helped by having to play the part of frail and meek Kallen Stadtfeld, daughter of the duke with a surname that as far as she was concerned was an alias. Having only received a brief contact from the resistance cell lead by her older brother Naoto at essentially told her to wait to a few more days until they would be ready to conduct a raid on a Britannian facility to obtain much needed supplies for the Japanese residents of the ghettos only added to the stress. By evening the only thing she wanted to do was finish plowing through her homework and going to sleep. Dinner had been brought to her room prior to that, though Kallen would prefer not to think about the one who had brought (and likely prepared) it.

The dream that greeted her after she dozed off could be described as bizarre with first being approached by a catgirl of all things dressed like someone from the middle ages. Said catgirl had proceeded to ask a series of weird questions, though the one that seemed the most significant was essentially if she had the power to free a country from the same situation Japan was in would she lend any of that power if the opportunity to do so came. That question Kallen had actually spent som time thinking on and the answer she ended up giving started out explaining how she wasn’t confident this could always be her answer given the circumstances, but that in a perfect situation she would as the way she saw it no country and its people should have to go through what hers had. Being stripped of its very identity to be replaced by a soulless designation and the subsequent oppression by its conquerors.

At that the catgirl had proceeded to give Kallen this weird blue and gold book before she was literally dropped down into someplace else. After being assailed by some weird voices and then finding herself about to deck some weird masked creep, the redhead suddenly found herself waking up on a carriage bound for the city she was now in. Admittedly the ride had started out fine, even if it was strange seeing it drawn by a pair of large yellow birds, owing to the friendly merchant, a bearded man named Brendt, that had spoken with her. There were two other passengers seated across and further away but she couldn’t really remember much about them aside from their pointy ears. Things then took a different turn when the carriage was stopped by the local guards known as the Brass Blades for an ‘inspection’. Said inspection showed these guards to be as corrupt as the Britannian Knight Police Kallen was more familiar with as she noticed the trick one of them used to plant a small pouch of contraband in the bunch of goods being transported and as expected used that as an excuse to extort the paying of a ‘fine’.

Normally Kallen would have called that out, but it was clear from how ready the men were to use their curved swords and their mannerisms that they wouldn’t have cared even if they’d been caught red handed. With their attention focused on Brendt, Kallen was preparing for what looked to be a coming fight since from the looks of these guys she had a feeling these guards might still put Brendt and likely the carriage occupants and driver to the sword to get the rest of his money and silence witnesses. She’d seen Britannian police and soldiers do similar ti any Japanese people who even looked at them wrong; they did it for a combined motivation of for kicks and simply because they could given their emperor’s edicts encouraged it.

Ironically, the seemingly inevitable fight was prevented by a different party picking a fight. An arrow shaft followed by a warning cry from a further away guard of attack revealed an onrush large black scaled lizard people called Amalj’aa. A tribe of creatures Kallen would later learn were infamous for attacking any traveler through the city state’s region that crossed their path. With more pressing concerns approaching the Brass Blades let them go with clear reluctance.

From there they arrived at the gates of the city and soon after Kallen parted ways with the helpful merchant with a promise to become a famous adventurer, though how that would go she couldn’t begin to say. The man had also mentioned something about there being what was essentially a dojo for pugilists somewhere in the city, something that definitely caught the redhead rebel’s attention. Assuming she could get back to Japan then she could bring back an enhanced fighting style that could very well give her cell an advantage.

As for the city itself, it certainly was a sight be it the grand structures that Kallen could see from her standpoint and seeing that the population was made up of more than just humans. There were the cat people, people that looked like elves from a fantasy story, some who looked like incredibly muscular humans but the varying skin tones of green, red and an occasional blue told otherwise and finally there were a large number of small folk that a faraway glance could be mistaken for human children but a closer look showing the men with differing degrees of facial hair (plus the pointy ears) would prove that wrong.

Kallen’s moment of sightseeing was interrupted by an oddly dressed but informative man named Wymond who ended up giving her directions to the Adventurer’s Guild, which was in an establishment known as Quicksand. With that she’d gone straight there upon which she had met the Guild Master Momodi, finding the red haired lalafell surprisingly pleasant to talk to. It certainly helped with mentally digesting all the information she was being given of this part of the world she’d found herself in, especially the part about the Calamity that brought about mass memory loss in addition to wide scale destruction. Still from what Momodi told her of how the adventurers employed in this guild being instrumental in helping to bring back some sense of normalcy it sounded as if one wouldn’t wanting for work upon joining this guild.

“All right then! A promise is a promise now!” The Guild master proclaimed happily as she skipped with her right hand raised in delight. A move that had the Japanese rebel falling back on years of self-trained restraint to keep a straight face, coupled with a strange urge to pat the Guild Master’s head, at the odd spectacle of cuteness she’d just witnessed. “I’m countin’ on your help to put the past behind us. We need people workin’ and spendin’ and bickerin’ like the old days! And a happy and prosperous Ul’dah means more business for the Quicksand too!”

Bringing a large book forward, Momodi continued. “Anyroad, let’s make this official.” redhead lalafell then handed Kallen a quill. “Go ahead and write your name in the register, neat as you can.”

Taking the quill, Kallen was at first going to write her name in letters but then paused, remembering that from what she’d been told the only empire that existed in this world had the name ‘Garlean’ attached to it. While different from how she would have preferred, she was now in a world without Britannia. With that knowledge, she first wrote her name as it should be in Japanese before writing the letter form next to it with an indication that was the part to read.

Momodi took the book and read the signature, though whether or not she could read the first inscription Kallen couldn’t tell, before closing the book and returning her attention to the other. “...Kallen Kozuki. Well, ain’t that a charmin’ name. Just rolls off the tongue, it does. All right, Miss Kallen! On behalf of the Adventurer’s Guild, I welcome you to--”

The Guild Master’s words were cut off by the sound of commotion, causing both her and Kallen to look over in the direction it came from. Two armored men at the direction of a bearded lalafell were accosting another man over the payment of a debt. At first Kallen was considering intervening, but soon changed her mind as the conversation continued and subject of gambling on the downed man’s end and it becoming clearer this wasn’t the man’s first time getting in trouble because of it.

“Well, that’s a sorry sight. Nor an uncommon one if I’m honest.” Momodi commented with a light sigh before looking back at Kallen, her tone becoming lighter. “Don’t worry, though -- if you work hard, I doubt you’ll end up like him.”

“That shouldn’t be a problem; the only thing I can see myself gambling with isn’t money.” Kallen said, distaste obvious in her voice. Even if the man had deserved it, something about the way the debt collector was lording over him just left an unpleasant feeling.

“Just the same, if you ever need a bit of advice about one thing or another, pay me a visit.” Momodi said as she looked full up into Kallen’s face so she’d know she was genuinely being supportive. Seeing that her words had gotten through to the other the Guild Master smiled. “ Just don’t go botherin’ me every time you stub your bloody toe, all right?”

“In that case, you should be more worried about the property damage than my foot.” Kallen replied jokingly. “Speaking of, could you tell me where I could find the pugilists? I’d been told they might be able to help with my fighting style.”

“Certainly, that’s probably the easiest of the advice to give with more besides.” Momodi nodded before looking at Kallen with a sly look. “ ‘Course, I do enjoy hearin’ a lady muse on the many manhoods of her acquaintance from time to time.”

That remark had certainly Kallen off guard as her face reddened and before she could muster a reply, Momodi gave a chuckle at her flustered expression before speaking first.

“Anyroad, welcome to Ul’dah, Kallen!” The Guild Master declared with an arms wide open pose, that had Kallen seriously considering following through with that head pat urge as appropriate compensation.

------------------

In a vast space of that resembled a starry night over a still ocean of water that stretched out endlessly, a woman stood on what should have been the water. She had short hair that was black from the top of her head that turned to a pink color as it reached the lower half of her face, the latter color also matching that of her eyes. She was wearing a mostly black dress save for a red lining along the upper hem of the dress that seemed to form into an angular bird shaped symbol that matched with the short red choker she wore around her neck.

The woman was gazing upwards for there was something new in the sky above that was different from the usual stars and clouds she was used to seeing. Up above, like an oddly shaped moon, was blue diamond shaped crystal glowing with light. The woman had been gazing at this crystal for a long time since its appearance, but not out of any surprise as she had been expecting it. Upon its first appearance the crystal had barely been distinguishable from the stars above, but over the years had gotten larger in view as it came closer. Now though it had ceased that, and the woman sensed that in the immeasurable distance between her and the crystal, this was as close as the latter could get.

“It has been done, and with that our contract is established.” The woman spoke and the traces of a smile formed on her lips. “Let us hope that through it we both get what we want…”

AN: And done!

With that we come to the end of the first chapter of Code Fantasy- R0. It’s been quite the experience putting this together as both a return to writing fics and also in the challenge of adapting the beginnings of A Realm Reborn to fit Lelouch and Kallen into it, especially in writing in and around the more gamey aspects of the intro. As an example, admittedly the book I had both our Warriors of Light receive works on a couple fronts than just as a reference to Tactics Advance. First it would account for the QoL stuff that was in the game like the map and Journal, and second it gives Lelouch some pragmatic incentive to do any of the sidequests I decide to adapt since much as us Code Geass fans like him, helping people who have nothing to do with him is not one of his strong suits, especially at the stage of his life this fic is at.

For those of you unfamiliar with Final Fantasy 14, like the game’s title says it's the fourteenth entry into the renowned JRPG series Final Fantasy. Unlike most of the series’ games FF14 is an MMORPG, but unlike most of its online brethren FF14 has a focus on story and has a very good one to tell that, while it does start out slow, gets better with each expansion (though you will find divided opinions on the Stormblood explansion), the side content gets better in both story and design with each expansion, the characters are really good (especially once you get to the first expansion Heavensward), the music is great and of course there’s the greatness of the Hildebrand quests that have to be experienced to truly understand. Best of all, one doesn’t even have to pay to try it as Final Fantasy 14 can be played for free up to the end of the Stormblood expansion with no restrictions on the amount of time played...and I just realized I’ve probably contributed to the meme of recommending the game. Whoops XD

Though seriously do give FF14 a try if you have the time, just please make sure to take your time playing it and not rush through things so as not to ruin your enjoyment of the game. Also if you’ re curious take a look at the history of the game’s development . It’s quite an interesting come back story.

Now for those of you reading who are familiar with Final Fantasy 14, especially the A Realm Reborn part of the game: don’t worry I’m not going adapt every sidequest down to the last detail. I might be crazy enough to do a crossover fic with a game with that massive a story, but not that crazy. Some will be abridged or just alluded to happening off screen. The same can be said for aspects of the MSPQ like the infamous Titan quest line.

All that said I feel I should give notice to the readers so they’ll know what they’re in for. There’s a reason why the title of this fic has ‘R0’ in it and is set one year prior to the events of R1. There’s going to be quite a bit from A Realm Reborn (and a little more) that are going to need to happen to develop both Lelouch and Kallen as characters before we get to the time period in Code Geass we’re most familiar with. Enough that a projected outline I made, even accounting for stuff to abridge, had things at 50+ chapters, so that does mean we have a ways to go from here. Still, that doesn’t mean more characters from Code Geass aren’t going to show up and be involved in the story. You’re just going to have to wait and see.

Anyway folks, I thank you all for reading (and hopefully reviewing) and hope you stick around for the chapters to come.

Chapter Text

AN: Here we are at the second chapter, folks! I’m glad those of you who reviewed liked the opening chapter, and here’s hoping you all continue enjoy this story as more of it gets written.

Disclaimer: The following is a fan-based writing, Code Geass belongs to Bandai Entertainment, Sunrise, MBS, Funimation and Ichiro Okouchi. Final Fantasy 14 belongs to Square Enix with major props to Naoki Yoshida/Yoshi-P and his dedicated team for its continuous great quality. Please support the official release.

Chapter 2: Two Adventurers and Two Crystals

Eorzea: Limsa Lominsa

                Lelouch narrowed his eyes in concentration as he considered the position his opponent had just put him in.

                He was in Limsa Lominsa, seated at one of the tables at Bismarck, the restaurant operated by the city’s Culinarian’s Guild. Seated opposite was a bespectacled Miqo’te girl, identified as such by her cat like ears and tail, with short pink hair braided at the front sides and blue eyes. Her navy blue and black outfit along with the grimoire clasped at the book’s spine to her left side showed she was a member of the Arcanist’s guild as well. Yet what was occupying both of their minds right now was the game of chess they had begun shortly after finishing the breakfast they had ordered. Currently the former prince had found himself in Check.

                “I must congratulate you, Foreseer K’lyhia, you’ve gotten quite the grasp of this game since I introduced it to you.” Lelouch commented, giving K’lyhia his best ‘gracious player’ smile that had lulled many a noble into a false sense of security before leading them into a crushing defeat.

                “My thanks Lelouch, however…” K’lyhia adjusted her glasses with a knowing smile. “You were a little too obvious just now. The use of flattery to in some way mentally impede an opponent does have a proven effect of over fifty percentplus an additional ten to thirty percent depending on said opponent’s connection to the player and/or preferences in people, but it loses almost all of its effect if they figure out the purpose behind your words.”

                “You have a point there,” Lelouch nodded in agreement as he then moved his King to the right and into a position where it would not be as easily targeted. “But you did just give me enough time to decide my next move.”

                As the game continued, Lelouch couldn’t help but think about how he had come to know the miqo’te foreseer a little over a week ago.

 ------------------

                It had been nearly two weeks since Lelouch had come to Eorzea, well, two Earth weeks to be more exact. While Lelouch was grateful for the convenient time difference where he could spend days in one world then return to the other with not even an hour passing by, it did make keeping track of time a bit of a challenge. It also didn’t help that while the magic of this world, Hydaelyn as both his benefactor and the strange book called it, could indeed be used on Earth with no ill side effects, there weren’t many opportunities to practice with it in secret. Fortunately regulating time to go to this world to train his newfound power was simple enough by doing it on free days where there wasn’t any significant student council business.

Still, Lelouch had known better than to just leave what was a suspiciously convenient boon be and upon his return to Limsa Lominsa had sought out a library to see what this “blessing of Althyk” was. It hadn’t actually taken much research from there to discover that Althyk was one of a pantheon of twelve benevolent deities that acted as patrons for the cities of Eorzea and each one was associated with an element, a factor of nature and society and a month of the year. The former prince made sure to read up on each god starting from Halone, a war goddess that was the patron of some isolationist city state called Ishgard, which Lelouch soon noted as a place to stay away from if at all possible given most material on the place gave very detailed accounts of it as a nation of bloodthirsty religious fanatics.In the case of Althyk, the final one on the list, said god was in charge of space and time, which explained the nature of the blessing the new adventurer had apparently received. Unfortunately Lelouch could find nothing of the deity granting blessings, which made the note in his mysterious book of a price to be paid for it someday more than a little troubling since neither said book nor his research yielded a hint of what that price could be.

Naturally the other subject of research had been the healing arts, which Lelouch soon learned were largely unavailable for him to seriously learn at this point in time. The most widely known and used discipline of magic for healing was known as Conjurer and their guild was located in the city state of Gridania, which the former prince didn’t have the means to travel to at the moment as the distance traveling on foot made that out of the question and due to the kidnappings going on in the area the average person currently had to go through a long and arduous process that would take months to get approval to travel via airship. The possibility of learning from a fellow adventurer who knew the art was considered, but upon asking around Lelouch quickly learned that of those who did there were few who had the aptitude let alone the confidence to teach it and the ones that did were either unavailable or would not be staying in the city state long enough to teach, at least not at a price that could be afforded. As much as it pained him to acknowledge, healing Nunnally with magic was something that would have to wait.

               Despite having to put aside those two factors as bridges to be crossed upon arrival, Lelouch had to admit this wasn’t a bad arrangement so far: go to Eorzea and gain experiencewith whatever odd jobs the locals had to offer, rest at an inn if need beand then returning to Ashford to enjoy the rest of the barely spent day off, usually either spending quality time with Nunnally or going out with Rivalz to fleece some self-important Britannian noble. It had so far led to the summoning of a new form of the fox like familiar known as the Ruby Carbuncle and once Lelouch saw the power the creature had over fire that he as the summoner could command, he could call this a good result indeed. The money it earned, a currency called Gil, had paid for more than a stay at the inn, being used to get better better equipment starting with a set of robes, pants and the like more suited for an adventurer specializing in magic. While it didn’t quite fit Lelouch’s aesthetic appeal, use in the field showed it protected him from harm far better than his school uniform had. Besides, he’d heard from others around the city that there were apparently crafting disciplines for equipment like this so that could be an issue to deal with later.

It wasn’t even like his time in Eorzea was all business as Lelouch had also taken wound up registering with the Culinarians’ guild mainly for the benefit of being able to prepare his own food supplies and through that the Fisherman’s guild at the wharf area called Fisherman’s Bottom. He’d admit the two in charge of it: a pair of lalafell, a small folk one could consider this world’s equivalent of hobbits, named Wawalago and Sisipu were a bit eccentric but didn’t hold a candle in comparison to Milly. To Lelouch it was worth it to gain a source of free ingredients and fishing was surprisingly relaxing as an added bonus.

               Today though, looked to be a more business focused one as upon returning to Mealvaan’s Gate, the building that housed the Arcanist’s guild, and demonstrating the results of his training to the acting Arcanist Guildmaster Thubyrgeim, Lelouch had been assigned to run through a simulated cargo inspection outside of town by looking through crates. While on paper it sounded like a run through of a search for contraband, Lelouch had caught the barely subtle hint from Thubyrgeim to expect a little more than that, so he made sure to have the Carbuncle already summoned and was only mildly surprised when the contraband turned out to be guarded by a pair of very unhappy tree slugs, which were, as expected, a great deal larger than any slug that could be found on Earth.

                Thanks to the combination of the Carbuncle’s abilities in both its normal and Ruby form and Lelouch casting the spell Ruin, the monsters were dispatched fairly quickly. Lelouch then returned to the crate he was supposed to inspect and obtaining the contents that he was expected to bring back to complete the exam, the former prince stopped at the sound of a crash behind him. Quickly turning around, hand at his grimoire and prepared to order the Carbuncle to attack. What he saw next gave him pause.

               Someone was indeed behind him, someone dressed in a navy blue and black outfit who had clearly fallen over forward and was now holding a large open book in front of them as if they were reading. If they were trying to conceal their identity they were at least succeeding at that, though that could easily be solved by closing the distance. As Lelouch began just that and walked towards this newcomer, the other held up their free right hand as if to tell him to stop, which he did.

“I am not a threat!” A female voice said, rather firmly, from behind the book her left hand still held open. “Pray ignore my presence for the present and allow me a moment to cogitate.”

The former prince turned adventurer wasn’t entirely sure how to respond to that and decided to just wait and see what else this newcomer would have to say for herself. As she slowly stood up, still keeping both her right hand held forward palm out and her left hand holding the open book to obscure her face, Lelouch caught a glimpse of a light pink furry tail that indicated she was a miqo’te.

This strange miqo’te’s devotion to concealing her face continued as she faced away from him yet held out her free hand pointing upwards as if to give a lecture as she spoke matter of factly. “The reaction to my sudden appearance was within expected parameters. But I must admit did not expect so proficient a performance against the enemies set against you!”

Lelouch was about to give thanks followed by a suggestion for the speaker to turn around, but the other continued.

“Yet, effective though your tactics were, I spied much room for improvement.” The miqo’te stated. “As I watched you battle, the wheels of my mind whirled into motion, as they are wont to do, inventing other possible strategies you might have employed.”

“Really?” Lelouch raised an eyebrow. He wasn’t annoyed at this criticism if only because this miqo’te wasn’t speaking in a condescending tone and seemed to know what she was talking about. “Would you care to elaborate?”

“Let’s see…” The other paused for a moment before continuing. “Taking into account your current level of ability, factoring in the aetheric constant, multiplying by the number of opponents, then applying your tactics to other potential combat scenarios...Oh, dear. My calculations indicate failure upon encountering threat level 9,785.”

Before Lelouch could give a response, mainly to ask for context for this threat level, the miqo’te suddenly closed the book with an audible clap. She then took the book into her arms, revealing her bespectacled face at last.

“Well! We’ll have to see what we can do about that!” She said enthusiastically. “Though the opportune window to do so has passed, I would nevertheless introduce myself. I am K’lyhia a Meaalvan’s Gate assessor. Acting Guildmaster Thubyrgeim elected me to oversee your training and provide any necessary guidance and instruction in the field of arcanima.”

“A pleasure to meet you, and I look forward to whatever guidance you have to offer,” Lelouch said graciously before continuing with a friendly smile. “And if you like, in exchange I believe I can offer some tips in making an entrance.”

K’lyhia paused to consider that, and attach her grimoire to its clasp, before replying. “Hmmm. The first impression one gives can have an effect on morale and can also be used to steer an opponent in a desired direction. Very well, this should be an acceptable exchange.”

“I see...glad to hear it.” Lelouch said, a drop of sweat going down the back of his head. Apparently his a new acquaintance hadn’t realized that had been a joke to break the ice. “So is there anything else you feel I should know?”

“From what I’ve observed thus far, you have an admirable grasp of the fundamentals.” The pinkette answered. “I do however, wish to confirm one small detail. Regarding your choice of arcane geometries, what factor influences your actions during battle?”

Lelouch stopped to think on that before giving his honest answer. “That’s a little hard for me to give a straight answer to. I’ll admit the desire to outwit an enemy is a motivation, but that’s ultimately more of an appreciation of what comes after the battle than a true influence during it, if you get my meaning.” The other nodded, attentive expression on her face. “I would say my best answer would be to simply do what feels right for the situation.”

“Aha! Just as predicted!” K’lyhia’s face lit up with a clap of her hands, apparently this was the answer she had been hoping for. “And now I have the final element needed to perform another calculation. Hmmm.” She paused, going over whatever factors she’d put together observing the former prince in her head. “The probability of you becoming an Arcanist of note is...90%! Give or take half a percent.”

“So at worst about a 90% chance?” Lelouch asked dryly. “Quite the odds I must say.”

This time the joke landed, eliciting a laugh out of K’lyhia. “Point taken, but the certainty is quite high all the same. After all, I only know of one other practitioner who responded to my question in about the same manner.” Noticing the look of interest Lelouch got at that, the Overseer answered the coming question by gesturing at her grimoire. “It was the man who bestowed upon me this grimoire: the guildmaster himself!”

“Interesting.” The prince turned adventurer commented as he considered that. From his talks with them both Thubyrgeim and K’lyhia clearly held this guildmaster in high regard despite his eccentricities, and given the former was indicating they might have a similar approach to strategy it might be worth picking this man’s brain to see what could be learned from him. “I must say you and Mistress Thubyrgeim are making me curious about the guildmaster. Would you happen to know any way I could meet him?”

“Sadly I cannot even begin to form a well estimated guess as to the guildmaster’s whereabouts.” The miq’ote overseer said with a shake of her head. “Worry not though, for while our inscrutable leader is on an indefinite leave of absence, he did leave us with his most notorious saying to date.”

“I suppose a nugget of wisdom will have to do for now.” Lelouch commented with a shrug. “So what did he say?”

“ ‘Strategy is a tool used to manipulate one’s situation into the desired reality’,” K’lyhia quoted matter of factly, her right index finger extended upwards in the manner of a teacher giving a lecture. “No matter how gifted you and I might be, however, the instantaneous manipulation of reality that might cause us to suddenly become mighty arcanists is beyond our present abilities. Discipline and experience is the finest strategy in this case. I suggest you continue to focus on refining your aptitude with Carbuncle. Mastery with an arcane entity will greatly improve your success as a wielder of arcanima!”

“I’ll do that then,” Lelouch gave a grateful nod. “I take it then that our lesson for today is concluded and you’ll be returning to your regular duties while I return the guild?”

“That’s correct; I’ll be heading for the fields, of course.” The other answered. “The tactics I reasoned out earlier must be attempted in real life scenarios. Theory is all well and good, but there is no substitute for actual combat.”

“That, I’ve been learning.” The former prince said, half to himself. “Still, in regards to tactics and theory, I would like ask: how are you at games involving strategy?”

“I don’t really know, I haven’t gone to the Gold Saucer and I haven’t tried Triple Triad yet.” K’lyhia tilted her head in curiosity, noticing Lelouch’s questioning expression showing he didn’t know what she was talking about. “What did you have in mind?”

“This feels odd for me to say,” Lelouch admitted, given how predominant it was as a game of gambling in the Britannian Empire. “But...have you heard of chess?”

------------------

Back in the present, Lelouch and K’lyhia’s game had concluded with a very close victory for the former. The former prince had to admit that friendly conversation (and correctly observed trickery attempt) aside, it really was amazing how quickly the miq’ote overseer had taken to chess after being introduced to it. It was only after a few games that she was willing to start playing with the standard imposed time limit for moves, pointing out that a strategist normally would have a limited window of opportunity to make a strategic decision in battle, and it hadn’t noticeably impeded her. While he’d been able to maintain a winning streak so far, Lelouch couldn’t help but wonder how many more games until K’lyhia’s name would join with his half brother Schneizel’s in the short list of people who had beaten him in a match.

Strangely, the prospect wasn’t as frustrating as Lelouch thought it would be. Perhaps it was because in this case there weren’t any stakes here. No money to gain or lose that could be used for either Nunnally’s medical expenses or his plans for rebellion and no reputation to gain or lose for social standing be it taking some self important nobles down a notch or showing some kind of superiority against his half siblings long ago when he and Nunnally still lived in the Britannian homeland. It was just playing for the combined pleasure of a competition and discovering what new approaches he would need to form while matching wits with a player that could keep up with him.

“A good game, Lelouch, and a fine source of some new scenarios to ponder later!” K’lyiha said cheerfully. “I’ll be along then, unless there was something else to discuss.”

Lelouch was about to say no, when a thought crossed his mind. “Just a question for you as a foreseer, if you don’t mind, K’lyhia. Given you’ve gotten more than a hang for chess, is there anything you could evaluate concerning my tactical skill based on our matches?”

“Let me see…” The pinkette paused to consider and it wasn’t until after a few minutes that she spoke again. “I think it might be easier to put into words if I had a reference. How would you evaluate me based on playing against me?”

“The best way I can describe you from your play style is methodical.” The prince turned adventurer answered. “I’ve noticed you usually stretch the turn time length to its limit to analyze things before making your move. It’s a good way to maintain control of the battlefield but it also gives your opponent more time to study you and if they can get a good feel of how you’re going to act they can come up with an effective counterattack.”

“Excellent! I can work with this example!” K’lyhia only needed to pause for a moment before giving her evaluation. “To best describe your style would be that it’s aggressive but controlled. Your analysis of your opponent seems reliant on what you know, or can make an educated guess, about them prior to the battle and you use that as your reference so you can focus on making your offensive quick and efficient. The main weakness I can point out for that is if your information on your opponent is wrong then that leaves you with little to fall back on, but there’s something else. I’m unsure if it’s indicative of your style or a flaw in the game itself though.”

“Oh...and what would that be?” Lelouch asked with curiosity.

“I’ve noticed in each match you don’t hesitate to sacrifice any playing pieces for an advantage, even the queen. This is an effective strategy for winning matches, but it demonstrates a flaw with comparing the game to real combat.”K’lyhia began, her tone analytical. “A chess match has a definite conclusion and with the next match everything is renewed. This doesn’t compare well with reality as armed conflicts aren’t usually resolved in a single battle.”

“Not even ones where you manage to completely trounce the enemy and eliminate their commander?” Lelouch asked to which the other shook her head.

“Even best case scenarios have consequences.” The miq’ote foreseer answered. “For instance, in cases where one manages to take or sink some pirate vessels with ease the odds that they were working with others is around 70% and a conflict with those collaborators is only a matter of time. You can increase the odds to at least 85% if this hypothetical victory was achieved through the enemy leader’s incompetence, as those cases are often attached and subservient to a stronger pirate captain.”

“A good point, but both those cases would have a period of time in between that you can use to prepare for the follow up conflict.” Lelouch countered, this conversation now really catching his interest. “Also, if the previous enemy was a promoted underling, you may also have a frame of reference for how to deal with the boss.”

“Possibly, but I would point out the ‘may’ in your argument is a factor to consider as your next foe would still be a different person that will think and react differently than the previous one. Still, that’s heading into a different topic which for time’s sake can be discussed later.” K’lyhia replied, causing Lelouch to pause to check the time to see that while there was still time until the overseer was to return to duty it was approaching all the same, and the same could be said for his appointment from Baderon regarding a job. “In preparing for the follow up conflict, there would be factors from the previous engagement that will likely hamper it. Returning to your chess game let me propose an alternative style, and do forgive any systematic flaws due to my brief exposure to it: what if victory between two players was determined by best out of three and with each match the only pieces that returned were the pawns with the players keeping what special pieces they didn’t lose in the prior match?”

Lelouch’s first instinct was to point out how that would imbalance the game, tempered by K’lyhia’s prior excuse, and like a coin dropping realized the point.

“I see…what you’re proposing does change the game, wherein taking consideration of the utilization of your pieces you consider whether or not spending them is worth the price in the long term vs. short term.” Lelouch touched his chin as he further pondered the concept. “I assume only the pawns coming back is to use their being able to be promoted to reflect that while specialized units can be replaced, it takes time for them to gain the skills necessary to do that along with the risk of being lost in battle during that window of time.”

“Correct,” The pinkette nodded as she fixed her glasses. “Also, even in the best case scenario of no fatalities on your side the likelihood of injuries sustained is still 90% and even with healers present you could still have a unit that will be rendered unavailable for a time in order to allow recovery.”

“…and from there I would need to replace him or her for that time and in all likelihood the best I could hope for is someone with partial experience in the role.” Lelouch added. “You have my thanks, K’lyhia, you’ve given me something to think about for future endeavors.”

“It’s all in the duty of a Foreseer of Mealvaan’s Gate to help in the growth of new arcanists!” K’lyhia said, her reply as enthusiastic as it was genuine.

Within a few minutes Lelouch stowed his portable chess set, and the pair parted ways. The former prince considered a little more of the conversation as he headed for the Drowning Wench. He had to admit it was surprisingly refreshing to have someone to discuss and debate tactics with who could keep up with him intellectually and knew what they were talking about. That of course came with the caveat of discovering flaws in his tactical planning and the subsequent changes to the drawing board of his plans of rebellion against Britannia. While that was a bitter pill to swallow on account of pride, he had to admit K’lyhia’s points made sense, especially applying it to whoever he would have to work with whenever said rebellion came about.

Whatever resistance cell he would approach would have people with at least some battle experience, that went without saying, but how skilled they were would be as up in the air as their numbers. Even if they were large for a resistance cell, it probably wouldn’t even come close to approaching the size of the Japanese Liberation Front, at least not at first. Lelouch had to concede that at least until he had a sizable and experienced force under his command he would have to approach things a little more carefully. The prospect of an unknown factor resulting in a worst case, and quite frankly humiliating sounding, scenario of being in charge of resistance cell wholly made up of unskilled knightmare frame pilots was not one the former prince wanted to contend with.

------------------

Ul’dah

While being part of a Japanese resistance cell naturally came with more than its fair share of difficulties and restrictions, gaining access to this literal otherworldly land called Eorzea had uncovered for Kallen one of the latter she had only been subconsciously aware of: lack of a gauge for her fighting abilities. Oh she knew her skills with martial arts were arguably the best in her cell rivaled only by her older brother Naoto on account of the judo they’d taken prior to Britannia’s invasion sharpened by self training from there, but there really wasn’t an opportunity to test those skills to their limit and see if there was anything beyond. Raids on Britannian facilities were basically smash, grab and run; the closest thing to a direct confrontation was sneaking up on and sucker punching a Britannian guard (military or police) that was usually half asleep and occasionally partially drunk. Cathartic yes, but not even close to a real fight. It wasn’t as if they could do more right now anyway, at least until they could get more Glasgow parts to put a fully operational one together.

Right now though, the redhead had finally met someone who could match her in combat. That someone was her opponent in the sparring area of the Pugilist’s guild: a blue eyed lalafell girl with dark green hair, most of it bundled up in the turban with a light green bandanna save for the bangs. Her name was Chuchuto Chuto, assistant to the Guildmaster and his first pupil. She was garbed in a typical pugilist’s outfit though with a notable favor for the color green. Kallen herself was wearing a similar outfit though not as finely made or colored, having acquired better armor at the markets thanks to the gil she’d earned doing adventuring jobs. While that meant leaving her standard gear for working with her cell behind where she usually kept them hidden (and now joined with that miniature Aetheryte she’d received upon returning to her world), Kallen did still retain the red headband she and her fellow resistance cell members wore as a reminder of why she was doing all of this. Due to their fight being a sparring match both fighters were using knuckles meant for training rather than their real ones.

Kallen had of course known better than to assume their differences in size would give her an advantage, but was not prepared for how much the reverse was true for her opponent. Chuchuto was using a combination of that and speed to make herself an incredibly difficult target to land a hit on. Whatever punches or kicks the redhead threw at the verdette were either dodged or blocked, and when it was the lalafell pugilist’s turn to attack Kallen soon found herself completely on the defensive as her opponent’s moves were coming too fast to dodge.

Knowing that continuing as things were would only lead to her opponent’s victory through wearing her down, Kallen readied a counterattack. With her arms in a defensive position, the rebel turned adventurer shifted slightly with each blocked strike until she was in the right position to make her gamble. Chuchuto then made a punch that struck at the area Kallen wanted, near her left wrist. Wasting no time, the redhead quickly moved her right hand and brought it down in an arc to the left. Naturally, Kallen hadn’t expected to score a hit, but the sudden move managed to catch the verdette off guard as she reflexively drew back her hand and breaking her attack flow.

With the opening she wanted now available, Kallen began by assuming the fighting stance Raptor and opening with the two punch combo she had first learned since joining the Pugilist Guild: Bootshine. Seeing her opponent start to regain her composure the rebel turned adventurer quickly followed up with True Strike, a single concentrated hit with her right fist that also shifted her into the Coeurl stance. That primed the redhead’s left fist to execute final strike in the combo Snap Punch, that sent the lalafell pugilist back a few feet.

Taking some breaths from the exertion of the match so far, Kallen maintained her fighting position while observing her opponent. Chuchuto had clearly been putting effort into the fight, as could be seen from some signs of sweat and some of her body movement showed she had felt those earlier blows. Despite this, the comparatively newer pugilist could tell that the other was not as winded as she was from their exchange of strikes and could clearly continue the fight for a longer period.

(When was the last time I actually had someone ahead of me in martial arts to work towards catching up with?) Kallen wondered to herself, finding a strange feeling of elation despite the fact she was losing this match. (Not since I started back before…)

And then it hit her. Back then she’d taken up martial arts because from what she’d seen from both Naoto and the martial arts movies they’d both watched it looked fun. While the more disciplined part of the learning had at first put the younger Kallen Kozuki off, that was soon off set by discovering how good learning one of the techniques from the instructors felt as pulling it off became natural to her. Then there was testing to see how well she could use it in competition leading to either elation at victory or resolve to get better when beaten. Since the invasion, that all had been forgotten as what she’d learned had become just a set of skills for survival, but here in this land called Eorzea there were no life or death stakes to testing her skills.

Kallen then pushed those thoughts to the back of her mind, returning to the still unfinished match. It was clear her chances of winning this sparring match were next to none, and really the choices were either to drag this out to see if maybe she could find a weakness to turn this around or forfeit gracefully. While giving up wasn’t her style, the redhead knew she had some other priorities to take care of before returning to her world so she took the second option.

As the two left the sparring area, having put away the training gear, they were met by a gray bearded old man with dark skin and wearing a noticeably finer version of the open white shirt and black pants combo most of the other male pugilists at the guild were wearing. Most notable though were the black skull cap atop the man’s head and the black fisticuffs he sported as his weaponry. This was the Guildmaster of the Pugilist’s Guild, Hamon Holyfist.

“That was an excellent display of skill, Kallen, Chuchuto!” Hamon said with praise. “I figured a good spar between my first pupil and newest would be good for both of you.”

“I agree, Master Hamon, and I can see why you’ve taken such an interest in Kallen’s progress here.” Chuchuto then turned to Kallen. “I’d heard you were self taught, but managed to pick up the basics quickly. I can see that wasn’t exaggerated.”

“W-well the self taught part isn’t exactly true.” Kallen replied, a light blush at the praise. “I learned some basic martial arts at a dojo with my older brother as a kid, but...some stuff happened and I had to make due with that for a while.” Not wanting the conversation to focus on that particular subject, the redhead quickly changed it by addressing her recent sparring partner. “Anyway, thanks for the spar, Chuchuto, that was one of the best I’ve had in a long time. I would’ve liked to continue, but the job with the Guild…”

“Oh, don’t worry about it, Kallen, it comes with being an adventurer.” The lalafell verdette said with a wave of her hand. “There’s wisdom in conserving energy for more important tasks. Also I get the feeling I’m going to have a more challenging match to look forward to soon.”

“Oh, that I can definitely promise.” Kallen said with a competitive grin.

“That’s the spirit! As expected of the students of Hamooon HOLYFIST!” Hamon exclaimed. “You’re both nigh endless fonts of vigor, Kallen, Chuchuto. Aye, just like myself in my younger days.”

“Hehe, that’s our Master Hamon.” Chuchuto said with a light laugh.

“Speaking of se-Master, just how long have you been in charge of this guild anyway?” Kallen asked Hamon as the question came to mind, plus she was somewhat curious about how things used to be before this Calamity so many people kept bringing up.

“A few years short of two decades now, I’d say.” Hamon answered. “Chuchuto joined the guild shortly after I was made its master. As she told you before, she’s my very first student. Well, there was one other, to be sure, but…”

“Let’s notdwell too much on the past, Master.” Chuchuto spoke in a lightly chiding. “It was Kallen’s bright future we were supposed to be discussing.” The pugilist master looked like he was about to say something but the verdette then added. “Which reminds me, did you collect my gil from her? My gear is rather worn down, and I do need money for the repairs…”

“A-Ahem! Yes.” Hamon replied with a light sputter. “Kallen’s future with us is bright indeed!” He then turned towards Kallen. “If she keeps up her efforts, she may well become the next Holyfist!”

As Kallen considered if it was possible to add said title to her name without it sounding ridiculous, she noticed Chuchuto take her leave. She then wondered how touchy a subject this other original pupil of Hamon’s was and whether she should ask her new sparring partner about it later, before returning her attention to said instructor and what new lesson would await once she’d polished her skills up some more.

------------------

                The job Momodi had for her had taken Kallen just outside of the city and to an area called the Dispatch Yard, which was essentially a railway yard as could be seen from the tracks laid out there that continued on away from the city and out of her sight. By this time it was already evening. Standing at the station where the cars were to deliver and/or receive their load was a bespectacled white haired lalafell man sporting an equally white beard and mustache and wearing a red shirt and under dark leather armor. Since this matched the description of Momodi had given her of the client, Kallen approached him and the elder lalafell then introduced himself as Papashan, the Dispatch Yard’s railmaster.

                “An empty title, I assure you. I truly am no more than a tired old Lalafell passing his final years in quiet and solitude.” The old lalafell said good naturedly.

                “Uh huh.” Kallen’s reply was skeptical. As she’d approached the old man to speak with him just a moment before, she’d noticed the subtle guarded stance he’d switched to and didn’t relax out of until she’d introduced herself. Whoever this elderly lalafell was he was clearly no stranger to combat. “If you ask me, you seem pretty active for a tired old man preferring quite and solitude.”

“Well there was plenty of both these past five years since the calamity struck. The devastation...was vast.” It was brief, but Kallen caught an all too familiar somber look on Papashan’s face as he said that. She’d seen similar from people remembering Japan as it was, and should have stayed, prior to Britannia’s invasion. “Nowadays true Ul’dahns work together, doing all in our power to do what was laid to ruin. By the sweat of our brows and the love of our home, we have rebuilt Ul’dah to the grandeur and majesty you see today.”

(I hope I can say the same someday…) Kallen thought to herself as the other began explaining the creation of the Dispatch Yard and its function in the rebuilding of settlements throughout the region of Thanlan affected by the Calamity.

When the explanation was done, Kallen then found herself tasked with delivering some food to some guards in the area known as Sultansworn. For her this was a simple task, as compared to supply runs she’d done for her cell this was something she could do in her sleep. It did help that these particular guards were more professional compared to those hired goons, the Brass Blades. One thing the rebel turned adventurer couldn’t help but notice though was the Sultansworn she’d delivered the supplies to seemed awfully enthusiastic about the twilight pretzels that was among the food she delivered and who it was from. That indicated a level of respect towards the old lalafell that Kallen was starting to guess who he might be to these guardsmen.

As the redhead gave her report of the job being done to Papashan, she was intending to ask about that when the other immediately looked concerned after she’d told him they, and she, had seen nothing unusual so far.

“Lemme guess, you have another job for me?” Kallen asked. “Go ahead, that’s what I’m here for, but could you tell me just what it is you and your men are looking for?”

Papashan gave a look of surprise that was quickly gone with a resigned sigh. “I suppose the time for concealment is past. The truth is Kallen, even before I had you deliver those supplies, I was privy to some most unsettling news and it’s the reason I had you meet those Sultansworn!”

“Go on…” Kallen urged, seeing this issue was something of great concern to the bespectacled lalafell.

“A young noblewoman from a very prestigious family has run away from home and I have been ordered to see to her safe return.” Papashan explained to which Kallen was keeping a straight face, but was inwardly groaning. Given her experiences with nobles back home be they so called ‘relations’ or schoolmates, this was not looking like a good job at all. Still, she had more or less agreed to take it and unlike back in her world at least there was money and potential battle experience to be earned.

“So I’m guessing your men are here to look for her, right?” Kallen asked to which Papashan nodded.

“The Sultansworn you met are assisting with the search. Alas, it seems they have found no trace of her.” The aged lalafell explained. “I apologize for not being frank with you from the start, but we must proceed with caution. Should word of her disappearance spread, I fear others with less honorable motives may join the hunt. And should we allow her to come to harm not even a hundred beheadings would be punishment enough…”

“Isn’t that a little extreme?” Kallen asked. “I mean you’re talking like royalty was in danger or something…”

“This cannot happen, Kallen! It must not!” Papashan exclaimed in an outburst that surprised the redhead. “I need you to help me find her!”

“Okay, I already said I would!” Kallen said, her voice raised, mainly because she wasn’t sure if she was getting through to the old lalafell. “Let’s just calm down a bit, okay? You have less chance of finding her if you’re so wound up you can’t think straight!”

It took a moment but the other did as she suggested. From there Kallen was instructed to being her part of the search to the south and then given a description of the noblewoman who was a lalafell named Lady Lilira. With that, the redhead adventurer began her search…

------------------

The job Baderon had for Lelouch took him outside of Limsa Lominsa and to Summerford Farms: an agricultural settlement outside the city established as part of an early decree by the famous Admiral Merlwib Bloefhiswyn to establish swaths of land for settlement in the La Noscea countryside. The place also had an Aetheryte which the ex-prince turned adventurer immediately attuned to. Afterwards he was formally introduced to Staelwyrn, a roegadyn ex-pirate now in charge of overseeing the farming in that particular region and instructing other former corsairs in this new lifestyle. It was after a quick inspection by the pirate turned farmer to see if Lelouch had the right equipment for the job that the former prince was briefed on what the job was to be.

“You will have heard rumors of the abductions.” Staelwyrn began, to which Lelouch nodded. “Aye, citizens have been disappearin’ from every corner of Limsa Lominsa as if plucked from the face of Hydaelyn, boots and all, by an unseen hand.”

“I take it possible suspects may be in this area, then?” Lelouch asked. “I know the Yellowjackets are out in force to find them in the city, but I imagine the countryside would be more challenging.”

“Yer a sharp one, lad, I can see why Baderon’s taken a shine to you.” The roegadyn noted with an appreciative grin. “Aye, it seems a collection of unsavory fellows with azure-tattooed faces have been creepin’ up to the edges of the fields and spyin’ on my yeomen. Now I doubt anyone would enjoy bein’ scrutinized by such savages at the best of times, but my farmhands are convinced that they’re the kidnappers of rumor come for their hides.”

“...and a panicked workforce is a rarely a productive workforce.” The former prince summed up to which the other nodded.

“Aye and that is, as they say, where you come in.” Staelwyrn replied. “Will you be willin’ to investigate these tattooed thugs for me?”

“That is what I’m here for as an adventurer.” Lelouch said with a bit of politness to his tone that he felt would suit an up and coming adventurer. Hopefully building up a good reputation would help future travels go smoothly, especially to the other city states and learn what magic their guilds had to offer. “Now, where were these tattooed fellows last seen?”

From there Lelouch was directed towards the south and instructed to search around a small cave known as the Seasong Grotto as reports had come in of these individuals going in and out of said cave. Staelwyrn also made sure to stress the new adventurer to be on his guard in case these really were the kidnappers. That was something Lelouch was intending to do anyway, but decided it was best to simply thank the former pirate and then be on his way.

It wasn’t long before the former prince came upon the cave entrance, but just in case decided to do a look around of the area to see if there was any sign of these tattooed men. After an uneventful search, by which time the afternoon was turning into evening, Lelouch then entered the cave and found it empty save for a large stone monument at the end of it surrounded by lit candles along the walls, two lit fire bowls each on a metal stand and on the altar at the front of the monument were two significantly larger lit candles. Clearly this was a well kept site, but for what purpose he couldn’t really say.

Noticing writing was etched into the front of the monument, Lelouch carefully approached it to get a closer look, checking for signs that someone might be hiding behind the monument and prepared to call out Carbuncle for battle if need be. That soon proved to be unnecessary as upon getting close enough he could see no one was there. The former prince then looked at the inscriptions, taking a little longer than he would admit to read it. While this world’s writing was similar enough to his own that it wasn’t that hard to pick up it still took him a little longer to read than the average literate denizen of this world.

It was then that Lelouch gave a light start as a female voice came from behind him.

“I am the waves that bear.

I am the winds that guide.

I am the evening stars.

I am the morning sky.

I am born of the sea.

And there shall I die.”

Quickly turning around, Lelouch saw the speaker standing near the cave entrance. She was a miqo’te woman who looked to be slightly older than him with white hair and light brown skin dressed in a white shirt and dark blue pants. Her white hair was done in a style similar to K’lyhia’s and below her green eyes the former prince noticed a pair of red triangular markings going along each cheek. Also noticeable was an odd looking pair of goggles around her neck and what looked to be a leafed branch at her belt on her left. Lelouch immediately recognized that as the wand of a Conjurer thanks to his research on them. Yet before the ex-royalty turned adventurer could speak, the newcomer continued.

“Thus reads the Sailors’ Requiem carved into yonder stone.” She explained as she walked toward Lelouch who slowly relaxed his guard as it became apparent whoever this was had no hostile intent, at least for now. The other continued as she reached him. “Such words well describe the manner in which the citizens of Limsa Lominsa live their lives. It is both a litany against misfortune for those out on the waves, and a prayer that the souls of those who perish on land might find their way back to the sea.”

“Well, thank you for the explanation.” Lelouch said pleasantly. “Now, don’t take this the wrong way, but may I ask what you’re doing here?”

“Ah, you are the adventurer I’ve seen around Summerford Farms.” The miqo’te newcomer said as she regarded Lelouch with curiosity. “I thought myself on the trail of the kidnappers, but it would seem I have missed my mark.”

Lelouch was about to question the woman further to see if this was really the case, but he was interrupted by a loud crash coming from outside the grotto followed by a feral scream.

“Or perhaps not…” The cultured conjurer commented as both her and Lelouch’s attention was drawn to the noise.

The source of that noise was a hulking creature with a gray lumpy oblong shaped body with patches of green moss growing on various parts of it supported by two stumpy looking legs. Its arms were long and almost vine like if not for the three fingered hands at the end of them, and upon its rotund and almost neck-less head grew an assortment of plants of varying size. Lelouch knew this to be a type of monster called a Goobbue, having seen a few of them in the fields outside of Limsa Lominsa . They were supposed to be docile so long as they weren’t provoked, something Baderon had recommended against doing, but this newcomer was clearly an exception as it was charging towards the former prince and his new acquaintance, it’s maw opened in a roar and revealing the likely reason to be warned of provoking these creatures: three long rows of razor sharp teeth for each jaw.

“As I suspected, the aetheric disturbance here is no natural occurrence.” The miqo’te conjurer commented with surprising calmness at the approaching monster. “Nor is it a coincidence that the two of us should come here in search of those responsible for the disappearances only to be attacked.”

“Well if they’re going to attack us, they should be prepared for us to respond in kind.” Lelouch said as he readied his grimoire and called forth Carbuncle.

“But who stands to benefit from the keeping of this secret?” The other asked, possibly more to herself as she sighed in frustration as she returned her attention to the incoming goobbue. “Such thoughts must wait. Let us attend to the task at hand, unpleasant though it be.”

“On that we can agree.” Lelouch said quickly as he had the Carbuncle assume its Ruby form and unleash its fire attack: Glittering Ruby, while he began casting Ruin.

Meanwhile the miqo’te conjurer began by casting what looked to be some kind of wind spell before following with another spell that called forth and then launched rocks at the raging goobbue as it came upon them.

As Lelouch continued the tried and true process with his spells, he took a moment to regard this enemy feeling something was off about this battle. The goobbue was focusing all its attacks on his new acquaintance, yet its manner of fighting seemed strange even for an obviously frenzied creature. For some reason it was just flailing its arms wildly at the conjurer, a number of the swings she was able to dodge and what blows did land hardly seemed to affect her, and its maw of teeth was just snapping uselessly at the air around it.

“I sense something awry with this creature.” The cultured conjurer called out to the other, proving the ex royalty turned adventurer’s instincts right. “Be on your guard.”

“Got it!” Lelouch replied quickly as he continued alternating between ordering the Carbuncle’s attacks and casting his own spells. He spared a glance towards his now partner in this fight to see if she needed healing, but it was clear she was far from winded in this fight.

The former prince then returned his attention to the still attacking goobbue, and while the monster was continuing its attacks as usual the injuries it was sustaining from the onslaught of spells both he and the miqo’te conjurer were unleashing on it were becoming more apparent. From the burns created by the Ruby Carbuncle to cuts and bruises created in a combo of Ruin and the wind and stone spells, it was clear the goobbue would be going down soon.

(This is a little too easy…) Lelouch thought as he began to take a better look at his surroundings. (Whoever sent this thing is clearly focusing on taking the conjurer out, but would they really underestimate her skills that much, or…?)

Behind the raging beast, Lelouch saw some movement in the distance and soon could make out the shapes of two circular yellow creatures with flapping wings that carried them a few feet off the ground and they were headed in their direction.

“Ware! The disruption of aether draws others to the fray!” The miqo’te warned, having spotted the approaching new company too.

“Can you handle the big one for a moment?” Lelouch called back in reply and the other seemed to notice what he had in mind.

“A bit longer than that, for certain.” She answered. “Be it keeping us from getting overwhelmed or dealing with our larger friend, keep your focus on the battle! Leave the tending of wounds to me.”

With that Lelouch redirected his casting and the first of the approaching creatures was brought down by a combination of Ruin and the Carbuncle’s attack. The second one, however, was able to use that window to reach the prince turned adventurer and immediately made a body slam into its opponent, causing the new Arcanist to grunt in pain but he quickly pushed his attacker back. With another of the previous combo, the winged monster collapsed to the ground as it expired. As it did he then felt the pain from the attack he just took fade away a sparkle of light briefly radiated around him before disappearing.

With a brief nod of thanks to the miqo’te conjurer, he returned his attentions to the goobbue. Lelouch together with the Carbuncle repeated the tried and true combo twice upon their intended foe before out of the corner of his eye the raven haired Arcanist saw the same movement as before. This time though the approaching creatures were two more goobbues, but fortunately they were of a significantly smaller sort compared to the one he was currently engaged with. Wasting no time, the former prince commanded the Carbuncle to shift its attack to the lesser goobbue on the right starting with its Ruby form before casting Ruin on the same target.

“More unwelcome visitors?” The cultured conjurer said, noticing Lelouch’s change of targets. She then saw that their unknown assailant had upped things by sending more goobbues this time. “Slay them quickly lest we be overwhelmed.”

Lelouch was about to give a quick reply but was interrupted as the smaller oblong shaped creature he was dealing with proved hardier than their main opponent’s previous back up as it reached him along with its partner. In unison the lesser goobbue pair lashed at him with their whip like arms, to which the former prince could only grit his teeth to bite back the pain of the creatures’ claws cutting into him. His retaliatory cast of Ruin though, brought some relief as the first lesser goobbue gave a cry before toppling over in death.

Now down to one extra foe, Lelouch proceeded to focus his attacks on it. Bearing the pain of the creature’s strikes that was soon relieved by another healing spell cast from his impromptu partner. As the last of the lesser goobbues expired, he then returned his attention to the main one.

“The creature falters. Press the attack and the battle will soon be won.” The miq’ote conjurer advised, to which the prince turned adventurer could see the frenzied monster’s attempts to attack were now greatly hampered as despite its willingness to continue fighting the wounds it had endured had multiplied to the point of mortal. Clearly whatever was compelling it was the only reason it was still even standing.

After commanding the Carbuncle to attack in its Ruby form, Lelouch then cast Ruin, aiming the aetheric bolt into the goobbue’s outstretched maw as it reeled from burns of the previous attack. There was a muffled squishing sound from as a gave a jerk before stiffening up and collapsing face forward in a heap, lifeless.

There was silence from the pair for a moment as they regarded their fallen foe before the white haired miq’ote gave a sigh of relief and walked towards the monster’s corpse, presumably to check on it. Lelouch was going to do the same, but stopped as he noticed a blue glint to his left and a couple feet away from the expired goobbue’s head. Stepping towards it, he saw that it was a blue crystal of some sort that was giving a faint glow. There was no way he could have missed this while searching the grotto earlier.

(Could this have something to do with whatever set those monsters on us?) He wondered as he approached closer to the crystal to better examine it. It lacked the roughness of a naturally occurring crystal and looked as if a jeweler had finely cut it into a prism shape.

Lelouch’s examination was interrupted suddenly turned itself up vertically and began to float upwards until it was at chest level with him. Despite being startled, the former prince found himself unable to cry out or give any sort of audible sound as the crystal then began to drift towards him, its glow brightening the closer it got to him. Instinctively his hands came forward to catch the now shining jewel and a low yet not uncomfortable ringing filled his ears. As Lelouch’s hands came around the crystal, light consumed his vision, seeming to envelope all around him.

------------------

After nearly half an hour of searching, by which time night was falling, Kallen’s somewhat reluctant investigation had led her to an unusually sized tree, especially for a desert region. She quickly spotted a short figure near the tree and made her way towards it. Soon she was close enough to see the figure, indeed lalafell sized, was kneeling, as if in prayer. This person was wearing a light pink robe and turban that matched exactly with the description Papashan had given her.

As Kallen got closer, she found that the lalafell was indeed in prayer as she could now hear her.

“O Sultantree, hallowed spirit of my line, forgive my weakness.” The lalafell noblewoman uttered. “My failings have cost us dear…”

The pink clad lalafell then stood up and then turned in Kallen’s direction.

“Show yourself!” The miniature noblewoman ordered.

It took the rebel turned adventurer just a second to realize she wasn’t the one being addressed and then quickly whirled around to see who else had followed this runaway noble’s trail. The newcomer was a hyur man with short white hair, a pair of tattoos along the side of his neck and wearing a black tunic over a white shirt and black pants with armored leggings. A white belt around his waist held a sheathed dagger to his left.

“As you command, O Lilira.” The man said with a sigh before walking past Kallen towards her. The redhead only allowed this because she noticed Lilira’s reaction to seeing the man was one of annoyance, and an indication this was someone she knew. Plus if this guy did have any ill intent he had just given his back to her completely unguarded, as far as she could see.

“Forgive my selfish desire to assure your welfare.” The newcomer said with barely concealed sarcasm as he reached the lalafell.

“I don’t recall requesting an escort! Simply pretend we never met and continue on your way.” Lilira exclaimed petulantly, making secretly Kallen glad this newcomer had shown up to take the brunt of this noble’s complaints. With any luck this guy would placate the rich fool and then they’d just quickly escort her to whatever carriage she’d come here in and the job would be over.

“We both know I can do no such thing. It isn’t safe for you here alone.” The man’s tone shifted into a more serious one. “It isn’t safe for anyone, not with this aetheric disturbance… It’s as though the dead are watching us…”

  Something in the newcomer’s statement made Kallen feel a bit of a chill and she instinctively made a quick of the surroundings then mentally chided herself as she found nothing. Still, given the nature of this world the possibility of ghosts existing in it wouldn’t be that out of place.

                “And I’d prefer not to join them, if it’s all the same to you.” The man continued, his tone lightening back to mild sarcasm. He then turned his gaze to Kallen. “Ah, you must be the one Papashan mentioned. Congratulations on finding our elusive young charge. You’ll have to forgive her impetuousness. What she lacks in discipline, she makes up for in stubbornness.”

                “I can see what you mean.” Kallen said affably, then her tone lowered slightly as she gave the newcomer a scrutinizing look. “One thing though…you and Pinkie over there clearly know each other, and while you at least know his name Papashan didn’t mention you and you clearly aren’t one of his men.”

                The look the white-haired stranger gave the redhead was one of interest and maybe a touch of approval. Kallen also noticed a look of mild surprise on Lilira’s face at the sudden nickname, which was different from the flabbergasted or greatly offended look she was expecting. Also, apparently the nickname was more apt than the rebel turned adventurer had anticipated as she noticed bits of the lalafell noble’s hair coming out from under her turban were as pink as the outfit she was wearing.

                “Well, I can’t blame you for being cautious, especially in times like these.” The man admitted lightly. “Actions speak louder than words, so let’s return to Papashan together. I’m sure the stationmaster will be eager to thank Lady Lilira’s protector in person.”

                Kallen was about to give her agreement, but she was interrupted by a loud snarl coming from above. Both she and the pair she’d just met looked up as with an audible flap of wings a black winged creature flew out from behind the Sultantree and began descending towards them. It flew on bat-like wings and its appearance was similar to that of a gargoyle with a head that could almost be called avian on account of its triangular head and hooked beak, yet it had the spikes growing out the back of its head and there was a lack of feathers. Its coal black skinned body was thin and its four limbs ended in sharply clawed hands and feet. The creature’s yellow eyes glinted threateningly as it gave another intimidating cry and turned its descent into a dive.

                “Alas the stationmaster will have to wait.” The newcomer said with a light sigh and shake of his head before turning to Lilira. “Dear Lilira, for my sake, please stay out of harm's way.” To which the lalafell noblewoman, strangely not panicked by this to Kallen’s surprise, gave a quick nod and dashed towards the large tree to take shelter. The man then turned to her. “As for you, dear friend, for Lilira’s sake, please stay in harm’s way!”

                “At least you’re asking me to do something you’re not afraid to do yourself.” Kallen commented dryly as despite herself she did find that play on words a bit funny. Readying her knuckles, the rebel turned adventurer and her surprise ally charged at the approaching monster.

                “Come, let's attend to our uninvited guest!” The white-haired stranger spoke out in a rallying cry as he reached the winged monster first. He swiftly drew his dagger and made a powerful slash at his opponent’s right wing. The creature, still managing to hover slightly above ground, gave a shriek and made a retaliatory swipe at its attacker, who nimbly dodged before using his blade to make a stab into the creature’s side.

                Kallen wasted no time upon reaching the monster either, opening up with a Bootshine strike on the creature’s left wing and executing the rest of the combo from there, keeping her strikes concentrated on the monster’s wings. She was not about to let this thing have a chance at flying away to a more advantageous position. After continuing the Pugilist combo two more times while her ally continued alternating between slicing into and stabbing at the creature, its wings faltered, and it landed on its feet.

                Before either could continue the attack, the winged monster did something unexpected. It stood up and uttered a different cry then its previous ones of attack or pain. Kallen then noticed an odd flicker off to the side followed movement that she couldn’t clearly see due to the dark of night.

                “Lovely, it brought friends!” The white-haired stranger said sarcastically, having a gotten a better look at what was incoming. He then turned to Japanese adventurer. “Leave the big one to me! You handle the rest!”

                Kallen might have argued, especially as the creature then resumed its hovering above ground, but she had been observing the fight. The monster had kept its focus on the newcomer the whole time and he hadn’t taken a single hit from it. Clearly this was a fight he could handle himself, albeit with more time, but if this thing could call in reinforcements and they were swarmed by them the tide of battle could change.

                “On it!” Kallen said quickly and charged at the oncoming reinforcements. A closer look showed that these new monsters, two of them. were smaller versions of what she and the stranger were currently fighting. Fortunately, that meant a much weaker version as well as the first went down to a Bootshine followed by a True Strike and swiftly switching targets for the combo finisher of Snap Punch on the second’s back as it tried to make its way to the main fight took the miniature monster down in one hit.

                With both of the winged creature’s backup dead, Kallen dashed back to the main fight and resumed her attack alongside her unexpected companion. The creature tried the same trick to call for help again, this time another two of its miniature kin and they made their appearance a lot closer to the battle. Unfortunately for the monsters, the pair summoned went down just as easy as the first set and red-haired pugilist dispatched them before they could even contribute to the fight.

                “Just a little more...” The dagger wielder said, noting how with their combined assault their enemy was looking worse for wear.

                It was also very much on point as Kallen’s next strike to the winged monster’s back connected and there was a loud crack of bones snapping. The creature gave a shriek and finally tried to fly away only for its now broken back to cause it to swerve midair as the increased flapping of its wings failed to keep it airborne. It then crashed face first into the ground and its cries soon devolved into muffled gurgles as the monster expired.

                After waiting a moment to make sure the creature wasn’t going to get up again, the white-haired stranger then sheathed his dagger before turning and walking towards where his pink charge had fled to. Kallen was about to follow when she noticed a blue glint a few feet away on the ground between her and the monster’s final landing point. That blue glow hadn’t been there before as there was no way either she or the newcomer would have missed it in the battle. After cautiously approaching it, the redhead saw that the source of the glow was a finely cut crystal of some sort.

                As odd an appearance as this might have been, the real moment of the unusual was when the crystal turned itself up and arose into the air and quickly made its way towards the new adventurer. Acting purely on instinct, Kallen made to knock the crystal out of the air but suddenly found her hand slowing as it came towards its intended target and despite her intentions to deflect said crystal the palm of her hand opened as if to grab it instead. It was then that a flash of light consumed her vision…

 ------------------

                As Lelouch’s vision cleared, he found himself standing in a space surrounded entirely by darkness, the only source of light being the crystal he had come across, now hovering mid air between his hands outstretched as if to grasp it. Briefly looking around, the former prince thought he saw a speck of light in the distance somewhere ahead of him but that was lost to sight as more light began flooding out from under him. The light then proceeded to form an elaborate hexagram on the ground with Lelouch at its center, embellished with symbols raven haired arcanist couldn’t even begin to identify. The most noticeable feature of this were the circles each placed where the six points of the symbol should be.

                Meanwhile, an incalculable distance away and at the spot Lelouch had briefly seen, Kallen had found herself in the same position standing at the center of a strange hexagram. As the both of them took a note of their surroundings, unaware of the other’s presence, the circle to their right from where they were facing lit up and a shaft of light burst forth from it. Both shafts of light rocketed upwards to a single point of light high above and struck it and as it did light flooded both otherworldly travelers’ visions once more.

                “Hear…Feel…Think…” A familiar female voice spoke in the minds of both Lelouch and Kallen despite the blinding white light making it impossible to see.

                Then the light faded and for a moment both adventurers found themselves surrounded by the dark yet again. Yet that was soon changed as a greater light began to shine down from above like the sun, though what also could be seen above were what appeared to be clouds circling around what was now a ball of light which began enlarging as if it were coming closer. Then the ball of light turned a red orange, like a ball of fire, and then trailing shards of light began falling around both like a meteor shower.

                Lelouch instinctively jumped back as one came down in front of him and looked up hoping to gauge where the next one was going to fall to avoid it. Meanwhile, on Kallen’s end while startled at this development she quickly saw none of the falling objects were coming anywhere near her but kept looking up just in case. After a few minutes of this, both began to notice that whatever was causing this, the storm of burning light was only just going to fall around them. Strangely, though they made all the noise one would expect of something falling at high speeds, none of the falling things made impact on whatever it was they were standing on and just kept continuing to fall downwards until vanishing out of sight. Then just as suddenly as it had come before, light once again enveloped the unknowing duo’s visions.

------------------

When both Lelouch and Kallen’s vision returned they found themselves floating and in what looked to be the same starry space that had been part of their prelude to their arrival in Eorzea. A pale white aura of light glowed around both of them. Due to the great distance still between them, neither of the two could perceive the other as any more than one of the many star like points of light around them.

“Crystal bearer.” The voice from before spoke, sounding so close that both of them each reflexively made their own quick look around to see where she was.

A jagged crystal appeared before each of them.

“I am Hydaelyn. All made one.” The voice echoed in their minds as more crystals of varying size and shape began to appear before them. “A Light there once was that shone throughout this realm... yet it hath since grown dim.And as it hath faltered, so hath Darkness risen up in its stead, presaging an end to Life.For the sake of all, I beseech thee: deliver us from this fate!”

The crystals then began taking motion and were moved behind the pair. After a moment they stopped, assembled behind them and began to move in a large circular motion.

“The power to banish the Darkness dwelleth in the Crystals of Light. Journey forth and lay claim to them.” The voice, Hydaelyn, continued and the pair each felt themselves pulled forward and a little bit downwards too, which caused them to look instinctively look down just in time to see a literal mountain of a crystal rise up from below them. A great light shined from within it, filling the space around it in a light blue glow. So transfixed were they by this sight that neither Lelouch nor Kallen realized that they had now been pulled close enough that if they had looked up they would have seen each other. Yet by the time they did the colossal crystal very much filled their view as it towered over them.

“By thy deeds shall the Crystals reveal themselves to thee.” Hydaelyn instructed. “Only believe, for the Light liveth in thy heart.”

As Lelouch was trying to process this, off to the side he noticed a figure clad in leather armor with a similar surrounding glow of light floating in the distance who also seemed to be regarding the enormous crystal before them. Before the prince turned adventurer could call out a greater glow of light enveloped the person and they then sped towards the gigantic crystal like a comet. His moment of surprise was then interrupted as another larger figure that may have been a roegadyn sped by, avoiding collision by mere inches. Not entirely sure what was going on, but wanting to follow these people for a chance at some more information on what he was experiencing, said desire proved to be enough as the light around him intensified and he was now rocketing along the same path towards the massive crystal.

Meanwhile Kallen was having a very similar experience, though in her case she had tried calling out towards these others who just seemed to appear only to begin flying towards the titanic crystal. As the two otherworldly adventurers flew around the expansive crystal they each did try getting a glimpse of whoever passed by in hopes they might see someone they’d run into later that could properly fill them in on just what this all was. Yet they were going so fast they could each only catch what could be called a glimpse out a few and that was due to a noticeable feature. For Lelouch it was a man with a heavily bandaged face, either a lalafell or a small child dressed in what could have a yellow raincoat and someone dressed in blue with long silver hair. For Kallen it was a hyur woman wearing some kind of pink outfit and an elezen dressed in blue. The last person both got a glimpse of though was also the last they passed by, one another, before their paths each turned upwards shooting up towards a large light past the top peak of the great crystal that shown upon and flooded their vision like the sun…

“Go now, my child, and shine thy Light on all creation.” Were Hydaelyn’s parting words to each of them.

------------------

Lelouch’s eyes slowly opened and he found himself staring at rocky ceiling which served as a convenient reminder of where he’d been before that strange vision. That was sure to be a lot to process once he returned home.

“Awake again, are we?” The cultured conjurer’s voice called out as the former prince sat up and turned his head in the direction of the voice to she was now facing away from him, kneeling before the corpse of the goobbue they killed. It was clear she’d been inspecting, especially with what the miqo’te had to say next. “Aha. The poor creature's fury was kindled with cruel forethought.”

The miqo’te conjurer stood up and turned to Lelouch before pulling out a knife and holding it out to the other in presentation. “See this blade? I found it in the goobbue’s back. I have seen knives of this kind before; they are most commonly used for the cutting of rope.”

“Given where we are that narrows it a bit.” Lelouch said. “The trade that would involve rope cutting the most would involve ships.”

“I agree our culprits are seafaring men of some persuasion...piratical being the most probable.” The other nodded and then gave him a thoughtful look as she put the knife away. “In any event, you seem much recovered from your sudden...affliction. I confess, I was rather taken aback when you collapsed at the very moment of our victory. Mayhap a surfeit of aether…?”

“I don’t really know…” Lelouch began, inwardly debating whether to share any of this with someone he just met. Normally he’d keep it a secret, but the person before him was a healer, at least on the magical front and if he did have some kind of supernatural affliction it would probably be best to get some information. He began by showing her the crystal he’d found. “Could something like this cause that?”

“Perhaps. Some crystals can be infused with aether, some of which can corrupted, and have adverse affects if not properly handled.” The cultured conjurer answered as she gave the crystal a curious look.

“Do those include any visions or dreams?” Lelouch asked in reply, some hesitation in his voice.

“Such as?” The miqo’te paused, having noticed the prior hesitation. “Look, I can only make a guess if I have more information. If you’re concerned I’ll consider you madman over whatever you saw don’t be, I’ve seen enough cases of those who have or are about to lost their mental faculties and I can tell you’re not even remotely close. So what will it be?”

“If you say so…” Lelouch said dryly before giving an account of the vision he’d seen upon touching the crystal.

“I beg your pardon? A ‘towering crystal’?” The other asked, though her tone and expression was more of confusion than skepticism. “I’m sure I don’t...Oh.” She paused for moment and then her expression became on of amused interest. “Well, well...this has been a day of unexpected revelations.”

“What do you mean by that?” Lelouch asked, feeling worried but now for a different reason than the possibility having some sort of supernatural affliction.

“Oh worry not, there isn’t anything wrong with you and you’re not in any immediate danger.” The cultured conjurer answered, though that last part was a little concerning to the former prince. “Now, I must continue my investigation.” She then took the knife she’d found out of her pack and handed it to Lelouch. “In the meantime, I suggest you deliver this knife to your patron, along with a warning concerning the pirates’ probable involvement in this murky business.”

“Are you sure you don’t want to come along and give your word on the matter?” The prince turned adventurer asked as he carefully stowed the knife into a safe part of his bag.

“The days promise little rest, I fear…” She replied with a slight look of weariness before turning and walking towards the exit to the grotto. “May our paths cross again under the light of the Crystal.”

The cultured conjurer’s parting words gave Lelouch a moment of pause as he considered what the fact that was a usual way of saying farewell might imply for this entity known as Hydaelyn that seemed to share a name with this world.

 ------------------

Lelouch’s return to said client proved a bit more eventful than he expected, especially with the reaction just to his coming back.

“Lamperouge! Right glad I am to see you safely returned!” Staelwyrn exclaimed, both the relief and gladness to see the adventurer genuine. “My lads were all gabbin' about hearin' what sounded like all seven hells breakin' loose near the grotto, and I feared I'd sent you to your death.If you were in the middle of that commotion, I hope it yielded somethin' of interest. I'd hate to think you'd risked your life for naught.”

“You needn’t worry about that.” Lelouch said as he took out the knife he’d obtained and presented it to the former pirate captain. “I think I’ve found quite a bit that may help in all this…”

With that the ex-prince turned adventurer gave as full an account of what he’d come across at the Seasong Grotto, only leaving out the parts involving the crystal and visions.

“Hmmm... A blade pulled from the back of a creature you slew at the cave, eh?” Staelwyrn said as he examined the knife one more time before putting it away for safekeeping. “Aye, I'd agree that such a knife would be part of any seafarin' man's kit.” A worried look came upon the former corsair’s face. “I'm startin' to think that these ruffians are pirates, come to lure my farmhands back to a life of plunder. Chances are, they didn't take kindly to your appearance on their doorstep, and set a maddened goobbue on you.”

“It was more than just a single goobbue, albeit a couple of weaker ones.” The former prince pointed out. “I’ve been warned that they can be formidable if provoked so that would take some manpower to arrange. Are things even more serious with pirates than I’d heard about when I arrived here?”
“Aye, the pirates have been addin' to their numbers of late.” The pirate turned farmer answered with a grim nod. “I'd best warn the lads and lasses in my employ to be on guard against their schemes.”

“One thing, you wouldn’t happen to know who that miqo’te conjurer is, do you?” Lelouch cut in as he could see his patron had some work cut out for him now and ex-royal arcanist wanted to settle all he could before leaving.

“The woman you met at the grotto with a strange contraption…?” The other paused for a moment before recognition dawned on him. “Ah...Y’shtola! She's been in Limsa Lominsa for a good while now. Her studies of the aether often bring her out to Summerford, so her presence at the grotto is hardly unusual. She's an odd-lookin' lass, I grant you, but she's not the kind to associate with kidnappers. You may take my word for that.”

With that Lelouch thanked Staelwyrn who returned along with having the job marked as complete and giving the adventurer his payment. As Lelouch made his way back to Limsa Lominsa and noticing it was now the early hours of the morning he decided to stay another day in this world to rest up at an inn. With all that had just happened some rest was in order; there was no way he was going to face a coming school day along with the revelation that the possible deity he made an agreement with intended to make sure he made good on their arrangement.

What he felt was another sign he was in need of sleep was thinking about it that voice from Hydaelyn seemed strangely familiar and comforting which he intended to shake off with rest. Despite her calling him her child, there was only one person he would ever consider worthy of calling him that...

------------------

Kallen’s eyes opened to find herself staring at the branches of a tree and quickly remembered what she had been doing prior to that series of visions.

“Ah, coming around now.” The voice of the white-haired man spoke as the rebel turned adventurer got up and she turned in the direction of the voice.

She was about to ask how long she’d been out, but was interrupted by the third unintended member of this group sharing the Sultantree’s shade.

“Would you mind telling me what that was?” Lilira demanded.

“If only I knew.” The man said with a half shrug. “A denizen of the void at any rate.”

“The voidsent? Here?” Lilira asked her expression becoming a mix of worry and confusion. “But how?”

“The question isn’t ‘how’, but ‘who’.” The dagger wielder corrected. “We’re not dealing with bookless bandits.”

“I’m sorry if this is going to sound foolish, but I’m not from around here.” Kallen spoke up. “What’s a voidsent?”

At that question both looked at each other for a moment before it was the white-haired man that answered her.

“To sum them up simply they’re a kind of monster, but not of this world in the most literal sense.” He explained. “It usually takes in with a level of skill in the arcane arts to call them over from the void to our world.”

“So the question is: ‘who could we be dealing with that has those kind of skills?’.” Kallen summed up and the other nodded.

“Don’t suppose the answer came to you in a dream?” The man asked jokingly.”No sooner did you fell the beast than you fell asleep. Too much aether, no doubt.”

“Well…” Kallen thought for a moment and then decided as she held up the crystal she’d found near the voidsent’s corpse. “Okay, this is going to sound crazy, but…”

After explaining the vision she’d received after touching the crystal the man was giving her a thoughtful look.

“Interesting...I hadn’t considered the Crystal.” He commented as he considered something and came to some realization. “But of course...this changes everything.”

“So...did that tell you anything about this business with that voidsent thing?” Kallen asked, privately relieved neither thought she was crazy. The lalafell noblewoman looked more confused than disbelieving.

“Hm? Oh, just thinking aloud.” The man said offhandedly. “At any rate, we haven't a moment to spare. I must return and report this at once.” He then gestured to his charge. “I leave Lady Lilira in your capable hands.”

“How dare you pass me along like a swaddled babe!”Lilira exclaimed with outrage, making a small leap in the air followed by a shake of her fists, which honestly looked more comical than anything else.

“More a like a hot potato.” Kallen mumbled to herself. Unfortunately it seemed the lalafell noblewoman heard that and gave her rescuer a miffed though slightly confused look, which had the Japanese pugilist wondering if they had potatoes in this world and if they were just called something else.

“I shall return and tell them myself!” Lilira said with a huff as she began walking in the direction of the Dispatch Yard.

“As you wish, your Impetuousness.” The man called after her as she passed by.

“Well, guess I gotta follow Pinkie’s lead…” Kallen said as she turned to follow.

“I suspect we shall meet again before long.” The white haired man commented. “Until then, do try to stay awake!”

With a simple wave of farewell Kallen then began her trek back, making sure to keep within a distance where she could reach her assigned charge should any monsters attack or she found herself unable to complete the walk.

------------------

To Lilira’s credit she completed the trek to the Dispatch Yard without looking any worse for wear, again giving Kallen a small surprise. Waiting for her was of course Papashan, the Sultansworn that Kallen had delivered the food to and a lalafell dressed in an outfit similar to a butler’s.

“Thank the gods you've returned! You had us all so worried!” Papashan exclaimed Lilira, relief evident in his voice before it turned to mild admonishment. “You do realize what would happen if a person of your noble stature were to be injured─or worse? Why, Her Grace the sultana would be beside herself with grief─and so would her subjects! I daresay they'd be weeping in the streets!”

“But I have already given you cause to weep, Papashan...you and the people of Ul'dah…” Lilira said apologetically.

As the Sultansworn standing behind the lady in pink shook their heads with distraught looks on their faces, Kallen did take a look at her now delivered charge. Whatever this was about she did seem genuine in her apology and whatever else it was she was feeling guilt about.

(A noble with a sense of responsibility? This really is a fantasy land…) The redhead thought to herself.

“Please, Your─ You're not to say such things! We will find it, I swear to you!” The elder lalafell said. “It is not my place to make demands, m-my lady, but I beg you, please stay out of harm's way.”

“...I apologize for causing you undue worry, Papashan. I shall refrain from traveling unescorted in future. “ Lilira said and then gave a curtsy before walking off towards the city, the butler did the same before following and last to follow were the Sultansworn guards.

After that Kallen approached Papashan.

“I cannot thank you enough, Kozuki!” The bearded lalafell said gratefully. “I understand you fought bravely to protect Lady Lilira from voidsent fiends.For your gallant service, you deserve all the riches in the royal vaults. Alas, a small token of my gratitude is the best I can offer.”

“What was agreed on is fine, and I can’t take all the credit anyway.” Kallen admitted, blushing slightly at the praise. “This guy who said he knew you showed up and…”

From there the redhead adventurer explained what had happened, minus the vision stuff.

“...Hm? A sarcastic man with a strange contraption strapped to his shoulder?” Papashan asked and Kallen nodded. “I see you met Thancred. He's a scholar who spends his days investigating oddities in the aether. Rather too fond of the sound of his own voice for my liking, but perfectly harmless.”

After a few more words of thanks, Kallen collected her reward for the completed job and made her way back to the city herself, fully intending on getting a full rest at one of the inns before returning to her own world. While she had done it before one account of raids, she was not in the mood to face ‘home’ and school without any sleep this time. Maybe that rest time would help her in processing the fact that she was effectively serving a kami of some sort, leaving aside the very mixed feelings this entity calling her her child gave. Also maybe she could figure out why that last person she glimpsed in the vision looked so familiar.

Little did she realize how soon that last bit of puzzlement would be answered…

AN: And with that we close out chapter 2! Thank you very much to those who have patiently waited for this and I hope that this chapter was to your liking. My apologies for the delay as I wanted to have this chapter ready last month, but due to a combination of personal circumstances and current real-life events in the world being straight up horrible, the writers block came crashing down like whatever version of Meteor you prefer. That and integrating the story Lelouch and Kallen’s class quests with the MSQs was a bit more challenging than anticipated. I would say the most challenging part to adapt into writing was the vision segment, especially since I was writing two different perspectives that were also to be unaware of each other until later. Fortunately, there was a good assortment of stuff to help rekindle the fires of creativity such as the wonderful anime adaptation of Spy x Family, Birdie Wing, Love After World Domination, and the new campaign for The Unexpectables to name a few.

I hope you all are doing well, stay safe out there and hope to catch you again when the next chapter of Code Fantasy is ready!

Chapter Text

AN: We’re now at chapter three, folks! I apologize that it took so long, but this has been very eventful latter half of the year, especially once the holiday season started and my place of employment has become a 24/7 madhouse. Still, time for more of the Code Geass cast to show up and not just be mentioned. Took a while but when you’re introducing a setting as big as FF14’s that does require some time to properly set things up. Now without further delay...

Disclaimer: The following is a fan-based writing, Code Geass belongs to Bandai Entertainment, Sunrise, MBS, Funimation and Ichiro Okouchi. Final Fantasy 14 belongs to Square Enix with major props to Naoki Yoshida/Yoshi-P and his dedicated team at Square Enix’s Creative Business Unit III for its continuous great quality. Please support the official release.

Chapter 3: Roughening Paths

Earth: Ashford Academy

                For Lelouch Lamperouge there were certain reoccurring things at the Ashford Academy that the average person would find unusual that the former prince had become used to in the manner one would regard the local weather. From the bizarre over the top school activities one Milly Ashford would propose and often make real to some that edged close enough to the mundane like the current reoccurring predicament he found himself in: chiding against his gambling chess by one Shirley Fennette.

                The two of them were standing at one of the rest areas not too far from where he and Nunnally lived. Speaking of which, off to the side the younger blind brunette with long wavy hair and still in her school uniform was in her wheelchair. Standing at her side was a maid of Japanese descent with short black hair, Sayako Shinozaki, maid under the employ of the Ashford family and Nunnally’s assigned and faithful caregiver/protector. Seated at a bench next to Nunnally was a girl the same age as the younger Lamperouge, with long blonde hair named Alice, Nunnally’s classmate and best friend. All three were pretty much as used to this as Lelouch and were simply watching and waiting to see how this ended.

                “I know you’re doing it for Nunna’s sake, Lulu, but this time you need to take this a little more seriously!” Shirley asserted, though this time there was evident concern in her voice. “It may have been one student now, but if more start seeing you at any shady places…”

                “And I’ve told you before, Shirley, I make sure to only play at legitimate businesses.” Lelouch said, which was mostly true as the gambling that did have bad reputations he avoided unless the match’s payouts were really worth it and in those rare instances, he had Sayako with him. While one didn’t often see them, the maid’s skills as a bodyguard were no joke as the occasional disgruntled match loser or true believer in Britannia’s supremacist ideals that dared to harass his younger sister would find out. Usually, and in the latter case always, quite painfully.

                “That’s not the only reason I’m worried, Lulu.” The orangette replied “I mean, that student was the daughter of a minor noble and if her parents decide to use that to make trouble…”

                “Earl Stadfelt spends more time in the Homeland than Area 11 due to his duties as head of the family, and Lady Stadfelt is more interested in her personal activities than that of her daughter’s.” Alice spoke up and flushed a bit as she realized she’d spoken before thinking about it. “I mean…that’s what I’ve heard some girls gossiping about a little while ago…sorry, if I interrupted you.”

                “Oh, no it’s fine, Alice, I know you were trying to help.” Shirley said quickly, genuinely appreciating the younger blonde’s attempts to be helpful. While Alice wasn’t officially in the Student Council on account of age and some extra classes that she took off campus, she was considered a ghost member of sorts as she would help them out with various things when she could. The orangette then returned her attention to Lelouch, but he spoke first.

                “Actually, I was going to bring this up later, Shirley, but I’m going to be cutting down on the gambling for the foreseeable future.” The former prince said, eliciting the look of genuine surprise on the orangette’s face. “This is more due to a sudden scheduling conflict that’s likely to remain until further notice, and doing that should keep it from interfering with school.”

“Oh? It’s nothing serious is it?” Nunnally spoke up, some worry in her voice. It was odd for Lelouch to suddenly cut down on a favorite hobby over a mere schedule change.

   Lelouch mentally sighed, cursing himself for not considering his sister’s concern, and then decided to fall back on the best cover story he could come up with in case anyone were to ask about his absences during apparent free time if something school or student council related suddenly came up during his time in Eorzea. The thing was he was planning to reveal this later for better affect and also to make sure he had everything for said cover story planned out so it would endure under scrutiny.

                “I know this is going to be hard to believe, but…I signed up for an exercise program a few weeks ago, private trainer and everything.” He said, quickening his voice at the admission while slightly averting his eyes to better give the appearance he was reluctant to admit this. Very technically not untrue as the jobs the former prince had been taking in Limsa Lominsa had were enhancing more than his magic aptitude, plus a certain miqo’te overseer technically counted as a personal trainer having been assigned to him by the Arcanists’ guild.

                Given magic users, or Disciples of Magic as the guilds classified them, were as vulnerable to attack as any other adventurer, wore light armor and some their spells could be interrupted in the middle of casting them, being quick on their feet was a must. This was especially true for when their opponents were using a stronger attack which required them to briefly concentrate in some way prior before unleashing it. For Lelouch there was an obvious tell with that orange field of light they’d give off prior to the attack; asking around about it revealed that strangely he was the only one who could see it. Advantages aside, getting out of that field required quite a bit of dashing, which took a little getting used to but wasn’t as exhausting as he would have expected. It was at least paying off in making what physical education activities he had to do at Ashford bearable.

                “An… exercise program? …Really?” Shirley’s expression wasn’t as much skeptical as shocked, especially inwardly. Despite her hidden feelings Lelouch (hidden only on account of the intended being the only one not noticing), the orangette was aware that anything more than the basic physical activity was something the Student Council Vice President avoided like the plague. This was practically the equivalent of Nina suddenly announcing she had a boyfriend.

                “Yes, during last year’s physicals the doctor recommended it… and he pointed out I probably wouldn’t be as effective in seeing to Nunnally’s health if I didn’t see to mine too.” This part was a barefaced lie, but a safe one from Lelouch’s perspective, letting doctor-patient confidentiality do all the covering for him. “Anyway, it’s just basic stuff for now. My assigned trainer is pretty methodical with things, so I’m just following her itinerary.”

                “Oh, Sayako did mention it looked like you were doing some outside activity when she was getting the laundry yesterday.” Nunnally spoke up. “That explains it, but…” The blind brunette’s face showed some concern as she faced where Lelouch was, something she had an odd knack for. “You aren’t pushing yourself too hard are you, Brother?”

                “No, of course not.” Lelouch said reassuringly. “You don’t need to worry, Nunnally. Everything my trainer laid out has been working well so far, even if she can go a bit overboard with calculating things down to a percentage. I’d introduce you, but the program has this complicated confidentiality agreement, so…”

                “Hold on, isn’t that a little suspicious?’ Shirley asked, an odd intensity to her voice. “Lulu, are you sure this program is legit? How much are they charging for this?”

                As the former prince now found himself in a position where he had to add more details to make what was supposed to be a simple basic cover story more believable, Sayoko looked over at Nunnally. 

                “He probably should have neglected to mention his trainer was a woman.” The maid said with a barely concealed smile.

                Nunnally nodded knowingly, her blonde friend voicing her agreement too, though privately the former princess did wonder if Lelouch would have saved himself some trouble if he’d asked Shirley for exercise pointers instead. The more she thought about it though, her conclusion was not much if at all. While Shirley was like an older sister to her, similar to her regard for Milly, the younger Lamperouge had to admit that given Shirley’s usual interactions with Lelouch the orangette would probably have trouble maintaining consciousness trying to coach her brother.

----------

Eorzea: Outside of Limsa Lominsa 

                Lelouch paused to wipe some sweat from his brow as the remaining goblins surrendered, dropping their weapons and moving to join their unconscious brethren. This was part of a job from the Arcanist’s Guild that he had been assigned to work with K’lyhia on involving a group of goblin peddlers suspected of trafficking illegal goods and the two of them were to meet with said group and inspect their wares near the Summerford Farms. While a number of the small, masked creatures were active traders and workers in Limsa Lominsa the miqo’te overseer suspected negotiations with this group of peddlers were likely to turn violent so prior to approaching the goblin merchants, the ex-royal adventurer and overseer proceeded to go over the terrain of the surrounding area and together came up with a plan to deal with the inevitable threat.

              Of course, K’lyhia’s prediction had been right with said merchants turning hostile upon their introduction and order for an inspection. From there it was a simple matter of drawing the goblins from their wagon bearing the goods and then using the terrain to their advantage. While the fight hadn’t lasted very long, the goblins managed to demonstrate some ingenuity of their own by having six hidden goblins attempt an ambush by dividing them into two trios that came at Lelouch and K’lyhia in a pincer movement. While the enemy backup had managed to conceal themselves well, their approach did not go unnoticed by either arcanist and basing it off the fall back plan in case the merchants had extra hands along the pair were able to deal with each trio separatelybefore they could come together. After that the duo wasted no time in restraining the defeated goblins for the Yellowjackets to pick up.

“Nicely done,” K’lyhia complimented while they were waiting for the guards. “Adaptation, improvisation - - I might have been observing our beloved guildmaster himself in action! This was the perfect example of how the strategy for a given task should be tailored to the abilities of the assessor. In other words, before you begin formulating your tactics it is necessary to fully understand your own strengths and weaknesses.”

“That’s something I’m growing to appreciate.” Lelouch said with a nod of thanks.

“On that note there is another question I would ask you.” The pinkette said. “When it comes to improving the probable success of a strategy do you consider it more effective to concentrate on playing to your strengths or shoring up your weaknesses?”

“That’s a good question…” The ex-prince paused in contemplation before giving his answer. “I would say I’d focus on my strengths. Between your instruction and our chess matches you’ve helped me see the value in having contingency plans versus an all or nothing approach. Naturally one would make the plans by adapting one’s strengths to a potential change in situation. That isn’t to say there isn’t merit to evaluating one’s weaknesses, it’s just to me that’s better done off the battle field where I would have the right time and environment to experiment.”

“Oho, again you respond as the guildmaster once did.” K’lyhia commented with a look of interest on her face. “I must revise the probability for your potential to attain greatness to...97%. You are one to keep an eye on, that much is certain.”

(You have no idea on that last part.) Lelouch privately thought to himself with amusement.

“But to return to the subject of battle plans, your calculations must include an accurate assessment of your available techniques and their relative effectiveness.” The miqo’te overseer continued. “This requires you to be critically aware of your own limits, the limits of your allies and the characteristics of your enemies.”

The former prince made sure to remember that and even paused to quickly write it into the notes section of the blue and gold book with an additional note on incorporating it into his plannings for rebellion back on Earth. While this was adding to the planning stage at least it was a step beyond simply biding his time.

After a few more words, mainly planning their next chess match, the two parted ways with K’lyhia volunteering to stay with the prisoners until the aforementioned guards arrived to pick them up while Lelouch teleported back to Limsa Lominsa to return to the arcanist guild and report to Thubyrgeim on the completed assignment.

“Back from the field, Lelouch?” The acting guildmaster asked as he approached. “K’lyhia contacted me with a summary of events. It seems you were treated to a lecture on ‘knowing thyself’. That particular lesson is ordinarily taught only to intermediate practitioners.”

“So she determined I’m that far along in the learning process?” Lelouch asked and the other nodded. “That’s certainly nice to hear, though thinking about it I’m starting to see why it’s that way. Before coming here I probably would have brushed anything on ‘the importance of knowing thyself’ as rhetorical nonsense one would put forward just to sound smarter. I can say working with and debating tactics with Overseer K’lyhia has opened my eyes to the potential value of introspection.”

“Without a sufficient store of combat from which to draw, it is difficult to fully appreciate the profundity of such a seemingly simple truth.” Thubyrgeim pointed out.

After exchanging a few more words, with the possibility of another assignment from the arcanist guild likely soon to come coupled with a recommendation from Thubyrgeim to continue to seek improvement in the craft in earnest, the former prince utilized the Teleport spell once again to return to Summerford Farms to see if anymore work was available.

----------

After arriving at the Summerford Farms aetheryte crystal, Lelouch took a look at the gold-blue book's map and saw only one person seemed to have need of his services this time and from the looks of where the indicator was situated it wasn't one of the farmhands. A moment later he saw his assumption was correct, judging from the grave expression on Staelwyrn's face.

      "I take it you have a more serious job than usual for me?" Lelouch asked as he approached the roegadyn ex-corsair.

      "Aye...I've come to expect a great deal of you, lad, and you've never once let me down." Staelwyrn answered with a nod. "Yet what I'd ask of you now goes beyond aught I've asked before. Would you hear my plea all the same?"

      "Go ahead." The former prince said simply.

      "It eases my mind to have your ear." The other said gratefully. "You're no doubt familiar with that scoundrel Sevrin by now."

      Lelouch quickly bit back a sigh at the sound of that name and the image of a blonde young hyur man in your typical pirate garb and wearing a bandanna came to mind. Of all the jobs he'd taken around this farming area since that strange business with the crystal, the most headache inducing ones always involved Sevrin, a young ex-pirate who hadn't been taking well to the changing of jobs from corsair to farmer well and demonstrated that by being an all-around bother for any and all involved.

      "Unfortunately." The ex-prince turned adventurer finally let said sigh go. "What's he done this time?"

      "Well, the schemin' scapegrace is at it again." Staelwyrn replied. "Since that letter came for him, he's been skulkin' about in that manner he does when he's up to no good. Now he's rounded up his rogues and buggered off, with nary a word to anyone."

      "What was in the letter he received?" Lelouch asked. "It might give us a clue as to what he's up to."

      "Wish I could tell you, lad, but when I got around to askin' Sevrin, he wouldn't say." Staelwyrn's hand strayed to his forehead as if he had a headache from all of this, which the other suspected he did. "I've grown accustomed to his insolence, but somethin' tells me this is different. It ain't exactly damnin', but when last I had words with him, he didn't look defiant so much as ‘hunted’. I can't help thinkin' he's gone lookin' for trouble and found more than he wanted. So I was hopin' you might hunt his sorry hide down and drag it back here before it's too late."

      "Certainly, you can consider it done." The former prince replied. In all likelihood this was an issue of money, given Sevrin's penchant for petty theft so the job would probably just be finding the recalcitrant ex-pirate and sorting the issue from there. "Still...pardon me for saying this, but you seem to be going a little further than expected for a problem employee."

      "The ungrateful little cur bites me every chance he gets, but I can't quite bring myself to cut him loose." The roegadyn corsair turned farmer admitted. "I s'pose he reminds me a bit of my younger self. Suffice it to say, I'd rather he didn't come to a sticky end."

      "I see..." Lelouch paused to consider that, aside from Nunnally there wasn't anyone he could say that he’d ever felt anywhere near that level of responsibility for, before dismissing that thought so as to focus on the job he'd just accepted. Asking Staelwyrn where he thought Sevrin may have gone got him directed to the last person to see the man and his followers, a female roegadyn farmhand named Grynewyda.

Finding her didn’t take long and Grynewyda revealed that she had seen Sevrin accompanied by three other troublesome farmhands that he took to hanging out with. Apparently the unruly foursome had gotten drunk at some point, having asked her to join them to which she had refused in terms that could be politely described as ‘honest’. From there Lelouch was directed to the Woad Whisper Canyon, a shallow valley crated in the aftermath of the infamous Calamity, as the general direction Sevrin and intoxicated company were headed. Having gone as far as The Skylift, a wooden structure built around a pulley operated elevator along the east facing cliffs of said canyon to provide passage for traders, Lelouch knew he would at the very least be able to find witnesses to where his targets were going and proceeded there after giving a noncommittal response to Grynewyda’s request to cuff each of the bunch around the ear for her.

----------

As it turned out, the Skylift was as far as the former prince needed to go as Lelouch encountered the first of Sevrin’s ‘circle of friends’ , a bearded Hyur man named Aylmer. The man was crouched down and breathing heavily from exhaustion.

“Of all the dirty, deceitful, downright dastardly deeds that sloppery bastard’s done!” The man swore as Lelouch approached him and helped him to his feet. “Claimin’ to take the lads out for a drink only to lead us into a bloody trap! It don’t get no lower than that!”

(A trap? Why would…) The former prince’s inner question was answered as he then remembered the kidnappings that had been going on in the city state and he quickly asked the other. “So were you the only one that escaped?”

“I’ve learned to stay a step ahead of Sevrin, so I was ready.” Aylmer answered with a nod. “But the others weren’t so lucky. You’ve got to help ‘em!”

With a quick assurance and confirmation of where to go, down a rocky corridor to the right attached to the Skylift, Lelouch sent the man on his way back to the farm. He soon came upon another of the unfortunate bunch, a roegadyn male named Eyrimhus who had little to say on the matter before running to safety other than a fight breaking out with whoever had ambushed them. It was when the prince turned adventurer came upon the last of Sevrin’s followers, a lalafell male named Sozai Rarzai who was presently leaning against the left rock wall while clutching a wound to his left side, that something unexpected was brought to light.

“Sevrin might’ve got us into this mess, but I ain’t about to let him give his life for us.” The wounded lalafell declared through gritted teeth. “I’d sooner bow to a fishback than be in that connivin’ bastard’s debt! To arms!”

Despite Sozai’s clear willingness to go back to the fight with help, as could be seen in the miniature former corsair’s attempt to get back on his feet despite his injury, Lelouch quickly spoke against it.

“No, you head back to Summerford Farms like your two friends and let Staelwyrn know what’s going on.” The ex-royalty arcanist said firmly and seeing Sozai about to object continued while making his best impression of the few times he’d seen his mother give a serious order to some of the guards under her command. “I don’t have the potions to spare to get you back into fighting condition and the only healing spell I know will take more time than we’ve got. If you get back to the farm then if need be some backup from either the Yellowjackets or another adventurer can be called. I’ll deal with things in the mean time, now go!”

That had apparently been enough as Sozai backed down with a nod and started to head back down the corridor towards the Skylift entrance. With that Lelouch then headed in the opposite direction towards where the corridor opened up into a large rocky clearing and his walk soon quickly turned into careful creeping as the former prince saw three figures standing around something a distance away. The closer he got revealed that had been a good choice as the three were garbed in a manner that identified them as pirates; the only one of the trio with his face uncovered was a bald roegadyn man with an axe strapped to his back, but the most striking feature was the left side of his face was tattooed in manner that made that part of the face blue. All three were looking down at something and several careful steps revealed to Lelouch it to be none other than Sevrin, lying on his side and clearly struggling to get back up.

“A true knave! You betray even yourself, Sevrin!” The tattooed man loudly declared before roughly kicking the other in the stomach, eliciting a groan of pain from Sevrin. As Lelouch crept as close as he felt he could get without being discovered, he saw that the half indigo faced man’s companions were also reogadyn and women, one with a sword and shield while the second had no visible weapons, yet while masked one could see a blue tattoo was on their face different from their male counterpart as theirs resembled claw marks.

“We were prepared to overlook the matter of your desertion on the condition that you provided us with suitable replacements. That was the agreement.” The tattooed man continued with clear disdain in his tone. “Yet your latest change of heart leaves your debt to us unpaid. Few are they who betray the Serpent Reavers twice. You will not do so a third time.”

                Lelouch mentally sighed, this job had gotten a little more complicated now, recognizing the name of the pirate crew the tattooed man had declared himself and his companions for. Regardless of not being particularly fond of the recalcitrant ex-pirate, the man’s change of heart aside, the former prince had pragmatic reasons to save him. Mainly this was someone with some solid information on the kidnappers and that was a step closer to fully dealing with them which would mean Lelouch would then have access to the other city states and the magics their guilds had to teach. Second the combination of wasting even a potential source of valuable information combined with what the blonde’s fellows had to say on the matter would mean letting him die could negatively affect the growth of his reputation as an adventurer.

                Wasting no time, Lelouch called forth his carbuncle and charged forward, prepared to unleash a spell as soon as the fighting started. Naturally both the pirate trio and Sevrin noticed his presence with the leader of the former looking at him and simply shrugging nonchalantly before returning his attention to the latter.

“Cowering behind your protector will only delay the inevitable. Honorless wretch...your life is all you have left.” The tattooed man said somberly to Sevrin as the man started to get up before returning his gaze to Lelouch, and the pirate’s half blue face turned to sport a sadistic grin. “And worthless though it be, we shall take it!”

As the prince turned adventurer prepared himself for an imminent battle, he hesitated as neither the tattooed man nor his two followers did anything. Instead the former glanced to his left, and on instinct Lelouch followed said glance. Standing near one of the larger rocks off to that side was a figure in a dark hooded robe with blade like markings of a metallic color. The former prince was immediately reminded of the robed figure from the vision that brought him to Eorzea, but this one was wearing a different mask: a black mask that aside from a few indentations was nearly featureless and covered the entirety of its face.

The masked stranger turned its gaze to Lelouch and the former prince heard an unnatural voice speak out from it. “O mournful voice of creation! Send unto me a creature of the abyss, my thrall to command, that I may smite mine enemies!”

A rumbling sound from ahead drew Lelouch’s attention back towards the pirates, but another site greeted him upon the returning gaze. A number of rocks were starting to move towards them, clumping together as they advanced until they started to take a humanoid shape. The pirate trio, seeing this as well quickly made a run past Sevrin and Lelouch, the tattooed man shooting the former prince another twisted grin before making his exit.

“Find cover or make for the farm! I don’t care which!” Lelouch called to Sevrin, who was already slowly backing away, before advancing towards this new threat.

Lelouch at first made for the masked figure, intent on eliminating the source of the rock formed monstrosity, but it was clear this new foe was no fool as the robed interloper stepped back behind the rocks and into cover while its stone made minion came between them before advancing to attack. The former prince wasted no time and immediately had the carbuncle assume its red form and execute its Glittering Ruby attack, while he cast a fiery version of the base attack spell he’d recently learned: Ruby Ruin.

As the two spells slammed into the lumbering stone construct’s chest, the monster faltered under the impact before continuing its march towards its target.

“You are strong.” The masked figure’s unnatural sounding voice seemed to echo all around the ex-royal arcanist. “But are you strong enough to withstand this?”

At the speaker’s last word, Lelouch saw his immediate opponent take a stance and then found the ground around him seem to light up in that telling orange glow. Whatever this creature was about to do, the former prince did not want to get caught up in this mass attack and dashed leftwards outside of the orange field of light. As he made turned to properly face his enemy and continue the attack, Lelouch saw that the charged attack’s range had been in a large cone shape before the warning field disappeared and the rock creature unleashed its charged attack: a cone shaped stream of sand and rock propelled forward by a blast of air. The sight of the burst tearing through and into the solid rock in its patch made the prince turned adventurer glad he’d followed the warning signs.

Yet Lelouch had not simply stood there as his stone foe unleashed its attack. He’d cast a regular Ruin while his carbuncle had attacked normally, waiting for the fox-like summon to be ready to assume its red form again, something he’d found he could sense and per the notes in the grimoire this was likely due to some connection formed between summoner and familiar. The time came just as soon as the enemy attack was completed, but before Lelouch could command the carbuncle, the rock creature surprised him in a sudden burst of speed where it quickly turned in his direction and lunged its literal boulder sized fists at him. The raven haired arcanist quickly called forth the carbuncle’s barrier to block the attack, which it did, only for the stone fists to break through the barrier and still strike him.

Fortunately the barrier had absorbed the brunt of the attack, but Lelouch still let out a cry of pain as the strike knocked him back. Glaring back at the creature in frustration, the former prince then had the carbuncle assume its red form and attack as planned while he again accompanied it with Ruby Ruin. This time, the dual attack had a more potent affect as the rock creature was not only knocked back but began to stumble.

“Impossible!” The masked stranger’s voice cried out in a mixture of surprise and frustration. “Never has the golem been so sorely tested!”

(A golem…? Should have known…) Lelouch thought to himself, remembering the creature coming up in classes examining the Judaism based mythologies.

Resuming the cast of Ruin on the golem, the creature then moved to pull off its charged attack again, but it never got to as one more cast of the former prince’s spell struck. The golem suddenly stopped moving before toppling over, falling apart as it tumbled to the ground in a literal heap of rock and a glowing mass within the chest area that appeared to be its core that within seconds winked out. Not taking any chances Lelouch quickly cast the Physick on himself and while pain subsided some, prepared to cast it again.

That proved to be prudent as his masked enemy’s voice came back during the second casting. “That the golem could be vanquished…”

This time the voice didn’t seem to come from all around, in fact it seemed to be coming from above.

“That man is no ordinary adventurer.” The voice continued, and as Lelouch looked up in the direction he was sure it came from, he thought he saw the black cloaked figure but in a literal blink it was gone.

“Just what the hell…?” The former prince began uttering to himself but stopped as he heard the sound of rapidly approaching footsteps. Lelouch turned left in the direction he heard it coming and saw the newcomer was a familiar face, the miqo’te conjurer Y’shtola. Upon reaching him, she paused to look around the clearing and gave a weary sigh.

                “….The snake slithered away.” Y’shtola then turned to regard Lelouch, and her expression relaxed into a more friendly one. “I am only glad he did not have the chance to sink his fangs more deeply into you.”

                The former prince was about to make his own remark followed by a question about the golem’s master but was interrupted as a sudden pressure like feeling came from his forehead. Lelouch’s right hand reflexively touched his forehead as his vision began to blur and then become enveloped in light.

-----

                When Lelouch’s sight returned he found himself looking at Y’shtola, but something was off. For starters they seemed to be in a different part of Limsa Lominsa than where they just were, second she was walking somewhere and it seemed as if he were right alongside her but not walking at all. Finally, everything around him that he could see seemed slightly duller in color than normal.

                Suddenly Y’shtola stopped as she came upon a trio dressed in your typical pirate garb and quickly hid behind a corner of the hallway they were in.

                “Those pirates do not belong to any of the known Lominsan factions…” The miqo’te conjurer observed. “Whom then do they serve? The beast tribes? Surely not.”

                On reflex Lelouch wanted to voice his own speculations, but found himself unable to speak at all. He tried moving to get Y’shtola’s attention but similarly found he couldn’t move either.

                “But the timing of their appearance coincides all too neatly with the recent surge in Sahagin and kobold activity…” The other continued pondering to herself, not giving any indication of noticing the former prince’s presence even though it was as if he was standing right in front of her. “Something is afoot. The question is: what?”

                (Is this another vision?) Lelouch wondered. (It’s different from the last; I could move. Yet if I’m just supposed to see this, why do I feel like I’m there in some sense?)

                “…Could it be the tribes plan to summon their primals?” Y’shtola’s voice interrupted the ex-royal adventurer’s thoughts. “Twelve help us if it should prove so. Limsa would be hard pressed to keep a single primal at bay, let alone two. But all is yet speculation. I must needs find evidence.”

                (Primals…) Lelouch thought to himself. Most of the readings he’d done that had touched upon that term described them as either gods or god-like beings that weren’t among the twelve deity pantheon and their worshipers were among the tribes that were hostile to the city states. Y’shtola’s words just stated they were beings that could be summoned but given nothing in the books he had access to at the arcanist’s guild said anything about them likely meant this was different than summoning a carbuncle.

                The former prince returned his attention to Y’shtola just in time to see her begin to leave the area right as the pirates she was observing began to depart as well. Suddenly Lelouch’s vision turned black only for light to gradually return with an odd flickering across his sight, almost as if he were looking at a faulty video. His vision then cleared to reveal the miqo’te conjurer now standing at one of the city docks and looking out into the harbor.

                “The seas continue to rise…” Y’shtola said as Lelouch found himself seemingly right at her side. She then looked up and the former prince’s gaze turned up with hers and he was greeted with a truly unusual sight.

                High above was a large glowing red sphere that one might have been able to mistake for the evening sun, yet its position in the sky and it clear the time of day in this vision couldn’t have been later than midday made that impossible. Also, one didn’t have to squint to see multiple jagged protrusions of some sort were sticking out all over this red sphere.

                “While the lesser moon continues to fall…” Y’shtola continued. “And ilm by ilm, the world becomes even more unlike itself. It is as Louisoix foretold…”

                Lelouch immediately recognized that name from the last words of the one who had brought him to this world. Also while he hadn’t been able to get many details about the calamity that had happened due in part to lack of reading material and people generally not wanting to discuss it, but he had heard mentions of a red moon’s descent prior to the arrival of the dragon that brought about said calamity.

                (…So I’m seeing visions of the past of this world.) The former prince concluded. (This has potential as a source of information, though if it happens randomly like this that could be a drawback depending on the situation.)

                “The coming chaos has rendered the laws of nature mutable, blurring the boundary between the material and aethereal planes…Little now stands between us and the primals.” Y’shtola continued to sum up the situation of this time before the Calamity and her face took on a determined look. “…But they are not here yet. ‘Though time be against us, hope shall ever be on our side.’ Never did the creed of Sharlayan ring more true.”

                As she finished her statement, and Lelouch made a note to find out a little more about the aforementioned country, the vision changed again. This time Y’shtola was sitting on a crate in a different dock, as could be seen with the multiple ships docked there and crowd of people around her. It looked like the device she wore around her neck were indeed goggles, as she was currently wearing them and taking a look around, an odd glow emanating from circular part above the lenses.

                “Never did I dream that I would possess the means to see aether…yet now that I do, I do begin to take it for granted.” Y’shtola said to herself, unknowingly explaining to Lelouch the function of the goggles. “How swiftly do the wonders of Sharlayan seem commonplace…”

                The miqo’te conjurer’s musings were interrupted at the sound of a child’s voice, causing her to turn towards the speaker, a girl in a flower decorated head and dress carrying a basket full of flowers who looked to be a little younger than Nunnally, while removing the goggles.

                The flower girl then took one of the flowers from her basket and offered it to Y’shtola. “Here, for you. Have you come for the festivities? Today the Maelstrom officially makes that great hole in the sea its training grounds. Join in the celebrations!”

                Y’shtola accepted the flower with a kind smile and took a sniff at it as the flower girl left and headed into the crowd. She then got up from her seat and after putting the flower away put the goggles back on. The goggles then gave an odd beep sound as they reactivated.

                “Wait. A disturbance in the aetheric flow.” Y’shtola noted. “But whence does it emanate? …Seasong Grotto, perhaps?”

                (Hold on, is this how we ran into each other?) Lelouch wondered, only for his sight to blur and turn dark.

----------

  When he came to, Lelouch found Y’shtola helping Sevrin to his feet. Apparently, the former pirate had taken his advice and found cover. Suddenly there was a ringing sound near the miqo’te conjurer, and she brought her right hand to her ear, and the ringing ceased.

                “ ‘Tis I.” Y’shtola answered simply and gave a pause before speaking again. “Regrettably, no. He eluded me.”

                (So that’s the linkpearl the people of this world use for long distance communication.) Lelouch privately observed. He’d seen some of the guards and some high-ranking ship captains using them and had previously read up on them: linkpearls were the individual devices linked together through a main device called a linkshell which networked the pearls. Something he intended to make use of later since it looked like they couldn’t be easily intercepted and if utilized on Earth it would have its advantages given his Britannian foes would be unfamiliar with it.

                “Understood. I will inform the commodore.” Y’shtola finished the call and turned to Lelouch. “You collapsed from your exertions. Are you suitably recovered?”

                “Yes, facing that stone monster took more effort than the creatures I’ve run into so far.” The raven haired arcanist answered, deciding for now there wasn’t any need to let her know about the vision he’d just experienced.

                “Sevrin has apprised me of all that transpired. His account shed some light on how you came to be attacked by a golem of all things.” The mi’qote conjurer explained. “A golem is a mindless automaton, inert save when commanded to be otherwise. Common pirates could not hope to control such a thing, so arcane are its workings.”

                “That matches with the stories I’ve heard of them; never thought I’d actually see one for real.” Lelouch commented. “I take it this means those pirates’ masked ally is a more powerful wielder of magic than usual.”

                “In all likelihood, though have a strong suspicion I need to confirm before I can say more on that one.” Y’shtola replied. “Also, those tattooed wretches you met are no common pirates: they are minions of the Sahagin. As to their purpose…well, I shall get to the bottom of it too.”

                (It looks like I’ll be running into those fish people Brennan mentioned sooner rather than later.) The prince turned adventurer thought to himself, making it a note to find out all he could on fighting them when he returned to town before returning his attention to the other.

                “But first I must return Sevrin to his place of employment.” Y’shtola continued, turning to the aforementioned. “I daresay Staelwyrn will be wondering what has become of him.” She then turned back to Lelouch. “And you too, for that matter. I will bear word to him of your preservation, but I am certain he would like to thank you in person. Pray pay the man a visit.”

                “Of course, I’ll be along in a moment.” Lelouch said with a nod, intending to make a quick check to see if either the tattooed pirates or their mysterious ally had left anything telling behind.

                “Ah…he told me of you, but perchance he may not have told you of me.” The white haired miqo’te spoke as she remembered. “My name is Y’shtola. I am… a naturalist of sorts, surveying the aether in hope that it might offer up some clue as to our predicament.”

                “Actually, Staelwyrn told me your name, but it’s good that we’re now formally introduced. I am Lelouch Lamperouge, new arrival to Limsa Lominsa and starting arcanist, at your service.” The former prince said politely with a light bow.

                A light utterance from Sevrin got his attention and Lelouch turned to see the blonde ex-pirate regarding him with a mixture of awe and gratitude.

                “I’d say I owe you my life…but that don’t cover it.” Sevrin said. “If it weren’t for you, my friends would be dead an’ all… ‘Tis a debt I can never repay. But I’ll not make things worse by runnin’ away.” He then looked at Y’shtola, his expression hardening into a serious one. “Take me to Summerford Farms, an’ I’ll face the consequences.”

                With that the repentant ex-pirate strode forward a couple yards and stood there to wait for Y’shtola. Meanwhile, the miqo’te conjurer returned her attention to Lelouch.

                “For reasons I cannot fathom you seem…” She paused briefly as if to reconsider something. “Forgive me. Mayhap we shall speak again when I have marshaled my thoughts. Until our paths next cross, farewell.”

                “And you as well.” The former prince said with a nod and with that Y’shtola began heading towards the farms along with Sevrin. Lelouch watched the pair go before turning and making a quick inspection of the area but found nothing and made his way back to the farms.

Upon arrival, Lelouch found only Sevrin standing next to Staelwyrn at his usual spot, the pair engaged in conversation, but no sign of Y’shtola.

“Lo! I knew you’d return.” Staelwyrn called out with enthusiasm as he noticed Lelouch approach from the homestead’s gates and continued as the prince turned adventurer reached them. “Y'shtola delivered Sevrin a bit ago. Tales of your heroic deeds precede you!” Noticing the other’s questioning expression, the roegadyn lead farmer added. “The rest came shufflin' back, too─the lot of 'em sportin' the same haunted expression.”

“It’s me that’s to blame for that –that an’ the rest.” Sevrin spoke with regret in his voice. He seemed to hesitate for a moment before continuing. “I was once a Serpent Reaver.”

“...A thrall to the Sahagin?” Staelwyrn asked with surprise. “Seven hells...Reavers may look and sound and act like pirates, but they’re naught but the fishbacks’ flunkies.”

With a nod of agreement Sevrin continued. “Us pirates ain't much for laws, but there's things we won't do. We've got a code, see─but the Reavers've never followed a word of it. A few years back, they started snatchin' law-abidin' Lominsans.” The former pirate’s face then took on a haunted expression; whatever he had witnessed back then clearly having disturbed him greatly. “I'd only just taken my oath when our captain bent the knee to his new Sahagin masters. I knew I had to get away. So I crept off one night, got myself a new name, an' found myself a new home: Summerford Farms. Trouble is, secrets don't stay secret for long 'round here, an' word soon spread...all the way back to the sea.”

“So I take it that letter Staelwyrn mentioned contained more than just ‘long time no see’.” Lelouch commented.

“Aye. The penalty for desertion is death, but the Reavers offered me a way out instead: my freedom in exchange for my mates'.” Severin’s head lowered in shame. “I dunno what I was thinkin’…” The blonde ex-pirate’s voice began to choke up and he roughly wiped away forming tears. “I wasn’t bloody thinkin’. Too busy soilin’ meself.”

“Aye, but you got there in the end, didn't you? When the time came, you made the right decision.” Staelwyrn said, his tone supportive. “The men say little to me, but I hear 'em talk of how you stood up to the Reavers at the last; of how you tried to give your life to save theirs.”

The roegadyn farmers’ words had their effect as Sevrin replied in a more resolute voice. “Be that as it may, no deed, however good, can atone for the crime of betrayin' your brethren. I know that─I do. That's why I'm going to hand myself over to the Yellowjackets. I'll bring shame to the farm no more.”

Staelwyrn nodded in approval. “Hm. You'll hear no arguments from me. Each man must sail accordin' to his own moral compass. I just hope yours guides you back here someday. There will always be a place for you at Summerford Farms, lad.”

“An' I'll always be in your debt, Staelwyrn.” Sevrin’s voice choked up again and like before wiped his eyes before making his way to the farm’s gate to await the guards.

As Lelouch watched the man go he was starting to be reminded of something before Staelwyrn spoke to him.

“I owe you a debt too, Lelouch. Not once have you let me down. Thank you for savin' the men of my farm.” The other addressed the former prince with an air of gratitude he wasn’t really used to. Before Lelouch could reply though, the former pirate turned farmer then continued. “If I could ask one more favor of you, it'd be this: tell Baderon what's happened, from start to finish. I'm certain he'd put in a good word for Sevrin if he knew the whole story. And he's one of the few people I know who the Yellowjackets'll listen to.”

“O-Of course.” Lelouch said quickly and after bidding his farewell to Staelwyrn, decided to walk back to Limsa Lominsa so as to clear his thoughts. Something about Staelwyrn and his dedication to those under him, including a troublemaker like Sevrin, was starting to remind him a little of Kyoshiro Todo with how throughout his and Nunnally’s time at the Kururugi Shrine the man had always kept trying to get him to physically train and improve himself despite the former prince’s numerous and ‘colorful’ refusals. While not necessarily a bad series of memories they were still uncomfortable to Lelouch partly because his time in Eorzea was making it clear the refusals were likely a wrong decision on his part and lastly in the scenarios he had put together on his planned rebellion they all led to conflict on at least a political level with the Japanese Liberation Front which Todo was a major leader of. When that time came, he couldn’t afford to be sentimental.

----------

Central Thanlan

                After having completed a pugilist training session involving the slaying of some giant toads outside of the outpost called Black Brush Station, Kallen paused to consider the past week, counting for both worlds’ time. Ever since that one unusual job with the pint sized noble, the adventuring jobs were pretty run of the mill ones that were either killing monsters or delivering things, each one taking her further out from the city and northward until it took her to a new aetheryte at the aforementioned settlement. During that time the rebel turned adventurer had also started accepting work at the Miner’s Guild, figuring that if she could get access to the metals used to make armor then she could bring the fruits of her labor back to her resistance cell for resources.

                This came back to the reason Kallen hadn’t yet told anyone about her otherworldly travels, not even Naoto. Yes, she had gotten stronger in terms of physical strength, but that was mainly a benefit for herself. What she wanted was to have something to show along with the reveal that could benefit at least her cell and while the martial arts style of the Pugilists was a strong one, Kallen wanted to be sure she’d mastered it before teaching it to anyone. Deep down she knew this was a pretty ridiculous reason, probably the result of her wanting to contribute more to freeing Japan from Britannia’s rule than just spying as a student at Ashford in between raids. A position that hadn’t yielded much in information as far as she was concerned.

                Ironically after doing some work as a Miner and gathering the ore outside the city, Kallen soon discovered a snag in her plans for the revelation: she had the ore, but no cost-effective way to refine it. Taking it back to Earth for that wasn’t really an option as her resistance cell didn’t have direct access to any equipment for that; her student facade could probably get access but that would raise too many suspicions from why a sickly student like her was suddenly taking an interest in geology to where she even got so much metal ore. The only option was to learn it herself in Eorzea, but the problem was the guild for that was located in the city state of Limsa Lominsa which the rebel turned adventurer couldn’t travel to at the moment due to some local complications affecting air ship travel in all three city states. 

                Finally there was the issue of whether or not the person she had glimpsed during that weird vision with the giant crystal was the Ashford Student Council Vice President Lelouch Lamperouge or not. There hadn’t been any indication of him recognizing her when she’d made some arranged passing by of each other in the hallway, but given how fast all those people in the vision had moved, including herself, he could simply have missed her. Unfortunately getting closer to him without looking suspicious proved harder than the redhead thought as another member of the Student Council, some girl named Fenette if she remembered right, had noticed she had been observing him. Fortunately, Kallen had been able to pass that off with the half-truth of saying she might have seen him somewhere before and the orangette had come to her own conclusions about it being near a gambling establishment to which the undercover rebel saw no point in contradicting and left it at that.  

Since this was a bit more complicated than simply the possibility of her cover being blown, Kallen couldn’t go with a direct confrontation and interrogation until she was sure so as not to blow it herself for nothing. Then again, the possibility she was right had its own problems. If this guy had been in Eorzea for a while then confronting him would lead to an actual fight when it came to the inevitable silencing him and there was no telling what tricks he may have picked up in this world out of a fantasy novel. That made confronting him on school grounds out of the question so it would have to be either outside of them or in Eorzea. Of course all this was assuming this wasn’t a coincidence; she had asked Momodi if she’d seen or heard anything about an adventurer matching Lamperouge’s name and/or description but the redhead lalafell hadn’t so for now Kallen decided to just drop it and see if there was anything else to the training lesson from Hamon and Chuchuto, the former of whom was now speaking with a lalafell named Nanajapi. Some earlier comments from their teacher had both her and the latter suspecting this training was also doubling as a method to obtain ingredients for the night’s dinner so it was anyone’s guess.

Kallen joined the conversation with the other two and it quickly became apparent that whatever the plan was for the training had been changed. According to Nanajapi, a gang of some sort had taken up the smuggling of a drug called Somnus in the area around the station. Said drug, created from the refining of some sort of exotic flower, was a concern as aside from its mind warping affects it would cause those who overindulged in the substance to fall into a permanent comatose state. Nanajapi had tried bringing this to the attention of the Brass Blades and the Stone Torches, a different mercenary company that patrolled around Black Brush Station to keep the peace, but as could be expected neither group were inclined to even look into the matter and so the desperate lalafell had turned to Hamon based on the Pugilist Guild leader’s heroic reputation.

Naturally the aged martial artist and Chuchuto had accepted, as had Kallen, needing no convincing given she was well aware of how nasty the drug trade, especially of the drug called Refrain, could be to the poor and desperate given there were plenty examples to find in Japan’s ghettos.

(Just like back home, gotta do what the rent-a-cops won’t.) Kallen thought to her self as she split from Hamon and Chuchuto as they each began investigating where to locate the drug dealing scum.

Said investigating soon revealed that these smugglers appeared to be working with a gang known as the Alacran, a group of criminals with a fierce reputation that were likely to back up the smugglers in a fight. More asking around yielded that the likely gathering spot for the little cabal was an abandoned den of a type of rat-like beastfolk known as qiqirn that was located west of a nearby tavern called ‘The Coffer & Coffin’. Kallen had taken a few jobs from both patrons and staff of the establishment, so she had a good idea of where to start looking. Rejoining with Hamon and Chuchuto to compare findings showed their gathered intel seemed to match along with the information that a silver haired lalafell who had been acting suspiciously might be a member. That last bit seemed to trouble Hamon for some reason, but the aged martial artist quickly put that aside and with that the trio made their way to the meeting point to await the smugglers.

As the three stopped at the wooden legs of a nearby bridge, the trio spotted a group of four at their destination. One of them was indeed a silver haired lalafell in a purple jacket and brown pants and at his side wore the telltale knuckles of a pugilist. The other three were hyur men, two shirtless and also appeared to be pugilists, though rather than knuckles they both wore a pair of gauntlets with a set of two blades the curved over and past where there fists would go. The last man wore a purple hooded robe with said hood drawn and had a battle ax strapped to his back. Around his neck was a pendant with markings that identified him as a member of Alacran.

“Thal’s balls” Hamon exclaimed, looking in the direction of the lalafell, his voice clearly struggling to be restrained into a whisper. “That’s-!”

It was obvious to Kallen from that her teacher recognized this pint-sized smuggler and a look at Chuchuto revealed the verdette knew this guy too, as could be seen from her expression and posture. Kallen quickly pushed aside the urge to ponder what god or facet of evolution gave lalafell such an over the top (and most times oddly cute) way of physically expressing themselves to listen to the criminals they’d been tailing.

“Gahaha...We’ve really outdone ourselves this time.” The hooded man said with satisfaction. “Master Weggfarr’s bound to be pleased.”

“Save the talk.” The silver haired lalafell said irritably. “We have crates to move.”

“Rurukuta! It is you, isn’t it!?” Chuchuto shouted at the lalafell as she emerged from her hiding spot, followed by Hamon.

Kallen was probably more surprised at this than their intended targets and was going to voice her objection giving up the element of surprise but stopped and reminded herself she wasn’t in Japan right now and they weren’t dealing with Britannian soldiers. The redhead instead sighed and followed the pair, hoping that this bunch wasn’t as dangerous as the gangsters in the ghettos back home.

The four naturally turned in the direction of the newcomers with the lalafell now identified as Rurukuta speaking as soon as the trio stood a few feet from his companions.

“Chuchuto...and Master.” He said in recognition, though obviously not happy to see them. “It’s been a while.”

“You vanish from the guild with nary a word, and we find you hear smuggling somnus with those villains!?” Chuchuto exclaimed. “What is the meaning of this?!”

“Rurukuta, my boy. I didn’t teach you how to fight so that you could become a pox on society.” Hamon addressed his former pupil seriously. “My student or no, you must be held accountable.” He then pointed at the four before glancing at his two current students. “Chuchuto, Kallen, your lesson begins! Apprehend the smugglers!”

Kallen quickly got into a fighting stance along with Chuchuto, their knuckles ready for using. In response Rurukuta simply turned away from them.

“You lot, take care of these meddlers!” The silver haired lalafell called out.

Kallen glimpsed some movement from behind a large rock to her left followed by similar movement from behind the brush to her right. Before she could get a better look the sound of moving feet from behind got her attention and she whirled around to see what would have been a pair of pugilists attired similarly to the ones with the Alacran man. Master Hamon had also seen them and was engaging one of them in battle already, leaving only one of them coming in her direction. The redhead nimbly dodged the incoming attacker’s charging blow, using this as an opportunity to get behind this noticeably less skilled pugilist’s back and swiftly struck with a Bootshine.

The criminal pugilist grunted in pain as he turned around only to get a True Strike to the face, followed by a Snap Punch that landed in the pit of his stomach. The man keeled over as the last blow literally knocked the wind out of him and he collapsed in a groaning heap.

Kallen’s attention returned to where she had been looking only to see that the movement she’d glimpsed before had each been another pair of hyur pugilists working for the Alacran as they were now fighting Chuchuto, who was holding her own by using a combination of her skills and smaller size as a lalafell to engage them defensively. Meanwhile Rurukuta and his three associates were standing a safe distance away and watching the battle unfold.

“Show them the fruit of your training, Kallen!” The verdette called encouragingly, seeing her fellow student had dealt with her initial opponent.

“Thought you’d never ask!” The rebel turned adventurer responded with an eager grin, and quickly picking the criminal pugilist that seemed the most focused on Chuchuto and had an opening she could exploit without impairing her friend. She then made her initial strike with Bootshine and followed with a True Strike before the man tried to adjust things to deal fighting more than one opponent while calling to his fellows for help. That proved to be a mistake as Chuchuto was able to find and opening and used a spinning kick technique that was a regular blow to the others, but in his case it was able to knock him off his feet and onto his back. The man gave a groan but did not get back up.

The remaining hired thugs went down quickly under the pair’s better trained fists. Strangely, the gangsters then chose to sic four of the rodent-like creatures called marmots on them, but those were dealt with fairly easily. The two pugilists who had accompanied hooded man charged in only to fare about as well as their prior comrades. As Kallen and Chuchuto dealt the knockout blows to their opponents, two more hyur men garbed similarly to their hooded compatriot joined both him and Rurukuta. It was plain on the three hyur men’s faces as they stepped back that they favored retreating and started to do so as the two women approached still prepared to fight only for the smugglers’ escape to be cut off with Hamon seeming to appear in front of them.

“Hamon Holyfist?!” The leading Alacran member exclaimed. “Just our luck…”

Hands to his hips and, the bearded martial arts master spoke confidently. “If you know who I am, then you’ll know what’s good for you. Come quietly or there will be trouble.”

Of the criminal foursome it was Rurukuta who stepped forward. He looked at his former teacher for a moment and then looked away, his expression one of disgust

“Holyfist? Don’t make me laugh!” He then turned to regard not just his compatriots but also Kallen and Chuchuto. “You’re being fooled, all of you!”

“Who’s fooling who?” Chuchuto asked, surprised and clearly confused at this being what her estranged friend had to say at essentially being caught. “What in the world are you talking about?”

Rurukata looked down as he answered. “It was a dark night several moons ago. I was out in the wilds, training alone.”

As Rurukuta began his story, Kallen noticed that the silver haired lalafell had caught everyone’s attention. Enough that she decided to test it by slowly edging away from Chuchuto and towards the backs of the remaining smugglers. The rebel turned adventurer kept her expression neutral as she saw her movement hadn’t been noticed and continued, keeping her eyes on the enemy group and whatever it was Rurukuta had to say as it apparently required one of those marmots they’d used as poor attack dog substitutes.

“From a distance, I caught sight of Master leaving the tavern and turning for the city.” Rurukuta continued. “Thinking to accompany him back, I followed on his heels and was about to call out when I...when I saw...this.”

The silver haired lalafell looked to the marmot and gave a gesture to which it was trained to respond to as it then crawled towards Hamon and stopped.

“Hm? You would challenge the Holyfist?” Hamon addressed the marmot. “You have fighting spirit I’ll grant you that, but you’d do well to know your limits.”

The marmot simply looked up, seemingly undaunted by the Pugilist guild leader’s words, though Kallen suspected it was just because the rodent-like creature just didn’t understand more than the commands it had been trained to respond to. She was about to make her move, when Hamon verbally accepted the marmot’s challenge and came at it with a war cry...only to miss as the creature evaded the strike with a simple jump. Hamon took another swing to which the marmot again easily jumped out of the away from, and to a follow up kick it simply stepped aside and walked away to avoid.

“M-Master?” Chuchuto uttered, her eyes widened in disbelief as said Pugulist guild leader was now bent over and stopping to catch his breath after his failed attempts to even hit one of what was more common vermin than a monster and something both she and Kallen could dispatch with ease.

Breathing heavily to catch his breath, Hamon eyed his opponent as it simply stared up at him. “You read my every move...You’re no ordinary marmot…”

As if in answer, the marmot leaped forward, striking the old martial artist at the chin in a headbutt that sent Hamon flying.

“Master!!” Chuchuto cried out as her mentor sailed backwards in a small arc, her face a mask of total shock as he landed unceremoniously on his back. Kallen’s eyes were wide in surprise at this too, but she kept her composure as she prepared her move to strike.

Laying on his back where he had landed, Hamon gasped before speaking in a mournful voice. “All I wanted...was to be surrounded by scantily clad maidens...when my time came...The gods are cruel…”

Kallen fought the urge to facepalm which would then be followed by a very audible groan at this so as not to give herself away. Oh, she was aware that her new martial arts instructor was something of a lech, Hamon wasn’t exactly subtle about his many attempts to woo women during his off time. However whatever skirt chasing he engaged in he kept separate from his work in the guild as from her joining said guild to now the old man had remained professional (if a tad eccentric) towards her and any other female student or guild member. Despite all that...it did not make Hamon’s current position and words any less embarrassing.

In all likelihood Chuchuto would have agreed as she rushed over to her fallen teacher’s side and spoke in a very stern tone. “Master! What is the meaning of this!? Explain yourself!”

“Now you’ve seen it with your own eyes!” Rurukuta declared. “Master was beaten by a marmot, a common bleeding marmot! He would remind us how strong he was at every turn, but he was lying through his teeth!”

The silver haired lalafell looked to Chuchuto to see if she had anything to say but then frowned as he noticed something was off.

(Hold on, didn’t Master have another…) Rurukuta’s eyes widened as he realized what he’d overlooked in his focus on revealing the truth about his master.

Meanwhile, as the pint sized pugilist turned smuggler was in thought, the leading Alacran laughed in triumph. “I can scarcely believe my eyes! Wait till Master Weggfarr learns of this!”

The hooded criminal’s mirth was interrupted as he saw Rurukuta whirl around with a serious expression. However, whatever question he had to voice was cut off along with hearing the other’s warning cry as Kallen struck the leading Alacran hard in the back of the head and the gangster crumbled to the ground unconscious.

“Thanks for the distraction!” The redhead shouted as she then shifted her attack to Rurukuta, lashing out with a Bootshine that the silver haired lalafell quickly crossed his arms in front of himself to block and maintained his guard as Kallen followed up with a True Strike.

Rurukuta then took advantage of the brief time between the next attack and then proceeded to parry Kallen’s Snap Punch. He then made a strike of his own only for the rebel turned adventurer to block the attack by meeting it with a punch of her own. Kallen gave a light grunt as despite the successful block she could still feel the force of her opponent’s strike, yet kept her stance ready to continue the fight. The other, however, leaped back in the direction of his remaining two compatriots.

(So that’s Master’s newest student…) Rurukuta thought as he studied redhead pugilist before him. (She’s certainly picked up the techniques well for someone who couldn’t have been in the guild more than a month. I’m sure I could take her one on one, but…) He glanced over at Chuchuto and saw his former sparring partner was getting ready to join the fight if he continued.

“We’re done here, let’s just update the boss on what’s happened!” Rurukata said quickly to the two Alacran thugs, who responded with very enthusiastic nods before the three took off, their retreating figures headed in a direction that was neither the city or Blackbrush.

Kallen considered giving chase, but looked to Chuchuto, who was helping Hamon up. The man had a crestfallen look to him that made him look a lot older than the spry and energetic man he had seemed to be just moments before. Hamon slowly walked under the shade of a nearby bridge and sat down, looking from both his students as he hung his head in shame.

“Forgive me, Chuchuto, Kallen...I didn’t mean to deceive anyone...least of all mys students…” The aged martial artist said, his voice a mixture of weariness and remorse. “Hamon Holyfist conquered every foe that stood before him, but he couldn’t conquer old age. My strength, my reflexes, my endurance...they’ve all left me. There’s nothing here but a decrepit old man.”

Kallen found herself unsure of what to say. She’d seen people take humiliating defeats hard, especially among fellow resistance members when a raid went wrong the only option was to run while trying to ignore the jeers of Britannian soldiers or hired muscle as they fired their guns at them, but this situation wasn’t one that any pep talk she or ones she could remember Naoto using called for. The redhead looked over to Chuchuto, but before either of them could speak, their teacher spoke first.

“I would be alone for a while. I’ll make my own way back to the guild.” Hamon said as he slowly got up, still unable to face the pair. “From now on, you’re to do as Chuchuto bids, Kallen.” And with that Hamon Holyfist walked with a weary gait back to U’ldah.

What followed was a brief conversation between Kallen and Chuchuto in which the verdette said she’d notify the Stone Torches at Blackbrush to collect the Alacran smugglers they’d defeated before going after Hamon to make sure he made it back to the guild all right whilst Kallen would remain to make sure none of the gangsters would get up and try to make a break for it. The redhead agreed and within an hour that proceeded without any trouble. With the business with the smugglers done until further notice, Kallen was considering heading back to the Pugilists’ guild, but stopped as she noticed an odd feeling coming from her bag and a quick check saw it was that book she’d received upon coming to this world. Opening it up revealed on the map there was someone at Blackbrush with a job to offer.

(Oh well, maybe a quick job like this will clear things up some.) The rebel turned adventurer thought as she made her way to the outpost.

----------

The job turned out to be escorting a group of prospectors working for a young and upcoming merchant named Wystan who was following rumors of a large vein of ore under some nearby ruins in hopes of claiming it. Well, it was actually just being informed of the open job and that this merchant was at the ‘Coffer & Coffin’ and would receive hired adventurers there.

Upon arriving she found that Wystan was a bespectacled man who looked to be about the same age as Naoto with black hair and garbed in a primarily blue outfit with white sleeves.

“Come to join? Sorry, but you're too late.Some Brass Blades looking for extra coin volunteered, and the team's already en route to the ruins.” Wystan informed her after the red head approached him about the job. The man gave the other an understanding look before continuing. “But look, I know it's not easy to find work these days. If you're interested, there's something else you can do for me. There are these children outside: little ones from Stonesthrow. I look after them when I've time to spare, and so they've taken to following me around, even when I tell them not to. But what with overseeing the search for the vein, I barely have a chance to visit the privy at the moment, much less entertain younglings. Can you give them these ginger cookies and convince them to go home for me? I’ll see that you’re rewarded for your trouble.”

“Yeah, sure.” Kallen answered, recognizing Stonesthrow as the name of a refugee camp in the area, a little surprised at the man’s generosity as she took the bag of cookies and then exiting the tavern.

As she delivered the food to the children, a group of four who clearly hadn’t had as much to eat as what would be considered healthy, something Kallen had seen more than enough of back home, and each of them had nothing but good things to say about Wystan before going home like he’d asked. It seemed the young merchant was something of a caregiver for them, be it insuring the children weren’t harassed by any nasty folk like the Alacran or just giving them the time of day to play with them.

Kallen then returned to the tavern and reported the job done, to which Wystan nodded with gratitude.

“Thank you, adventurer. I only wish I could do more. Stonesthrow is no place for a child.” The young merchant then sighed. “...Not that my childhood was much happier. Never enough food to go around, nor work to earn it─but no shortage of contempt from the great and the good.”

The rebel turned adventurer’s eyes widened in surprise at this; the merchants she had come across in U’ldah had seemed pretty well off and didn’t seem all that interested in the city state’s common residents as anything more than potential customers. Kallen could tell that Wystan was being genuine in what he said as the look in his eyes and expression were all too similar to that of many members of her cell whenever the subject turned to life after Britannia’s conquest of Japan.

“I remember thinking things could only get better…” Wystan continued. “Yet now, after the Calamity and everything else...for us refugees to be forced to live outside the gates like bloody beastmen is a disgrace.” He paused as he noticed the expression on the other’s face. “I see you’re in agreement there, Miss.”

“Yeah, let’s just say I’ve been finding out this city state has a few things in common with my homeland’s current state that I really wish neither had.” Kallen replied with a weary sigh, mentally noting the irony of taking this job to clear her head only for it to remind her of one of the many things she wished to remove as part of Japan’s liberation. “So I’m guessing this mining stuff you have planned is part of your plan to do something about this?”

“Yes, for they say with enough money you can change the laws here. So I'm going to make a fortune and do just that!” Wystan answered some enthusiastic energy in his voice. “I'll buy the excavation rights and start my own mining business. Then I'll give my fellow refugees the work they're crying out for, and pay them fairly! The mining companies have profited from our suffering for too long. But in their hubris they've grown complacent; presenting us with a golden opportunity.” His voice became firm as he proceeded to declare ,“And we will take it, adventurer; we will reclaim our dignity, and with it our place within those walls.”

“Well you’ve got my support for that, believe me.” Kallen said in a friendly tone. “And don’t worry about the job being taken already; if you have any more later just send a request to the Adventurer’s Guild.” She glanced back towards the door. “You can even hire me for a lower rate than normal, just use what you would have to make sure those kids from before get better fed.”

Now it was Wystan turn to have an expression of surprise that turned into a smile of gratitude, which he was about to further voice when that was interrupted by the tavern door bursting open. The newcomer was a roegadyn male garbed in the typical red and brass colored armor of the Brass Blades with their trademark curved sword at his side, followed by a hyur man in similar dress. The pair walked over to Wystan.

“We found her! We found the vein!” The roegadyn Brass Blade said enthusiastically. “Wystan, ye must come an' see!”

“Already!? Amazing! We leave at once!” Wystan then turned to Kallen. “You should join me, my friend! Come and bear witness to history in the making!”

“Right behind you.” Kallen replied as she followed Wystan and the two out the door and lapsed into her own thoughts. (Maybe things aren’t as bad here as back home…)

----------

That last thought was soon brought crashing down as soon as Kallen reached the site of the ruins. Wystan and the hired guards had gotten ahead of her in the merchant’s excitement at his life goal being realized and the redhead had gone at more typical pace in a combination of not wanting to slow the philanthropist to be down and to keep an eye out for any possible threats planning to ambush Wystan on the way. Upon arrival the rebel turned adventurer saw that the threat had been with the bespectacled merchant all along; the roegadyn and hyur Brass Blades were accompanied by an additional hyur man of their troop, this one of darker skin than his fellow. They were standing atop a ruined staircase and looking down at Wystan, who was bent over on the ground a few feet below them and clearly inured. Kallen could see around them were a number of fallen, but still alive hyur men, likely those helping the merchant’s expedition. Using the rocks as cover, the redhead crept forwards so as not to alert the Brass Blades.

“Thal's balls, son! A vein of ore in the middle of a ruined bloody city? Godsdamned idiot!” The roegadyn Brass Blade said mockingly. “What did ye think was gonna happen? That ye'd strike it rich and get cozy with the Order, while the masters of Ul'dah looked on? No one crosses the Syndicate!”

“The...the Syndicate!?” Wystan gasped through labored breaths.

“Hah! Finally sunk in, has it?” The leading Brass Blade gave gesture and both of his subordinates drew their curved swords, clearly intent on using them to finish off the unfortunate merchant and his helpless associates.

“Not on my watch!” Kallen shouted as she emerged from hiding and assuming a fighting stance as she put herself in between the three and Wystan.

The Brass Blade lead was clearly not intimidated at the redhead’s arrival. “Well look at this! Not all yer friends've deserted ye and yer unfortunate lot, it seems... Lucky boy! Now ye’ll all have some fair company to the tomb!”

“Come on and try it then!” Kallen’s reply was practically a snarl as she felt her mounting anger grow at these hired thugs. From the moment she’d arrived in this world the only differences she could find between the Brass Blades and the Britannian Knight Police was looks and weaponry, everything else was the same in their blatant disregard for any life that wasn’t their own or their rich handlers. “As far as I can see you’re as due for a fist to the face as those Imperial bastards I have to deal with back home!”

That statement had an unintended affect as the lighter skinned of the hyur Brass Blades came forward.

“How dare you compare Lord Lolorito and us to those Garlean dogs!” The hired thug declared in a failed attempt to sound righteously outraged. He was likely trying to score points with the leading roegadyn. “Taste steel, you foreign wench!”

With that the faux outraged Brass Blade lunged at Kallen to make good on his declaration, only for the Japanese born pugilist to easily side step the attack and whipped her right hand out to grab the man’s right wrist as its hand held the sword. With a forward yank to throw her enemy off balance , Kallen then struck at the hireling’s forearm with as much force as she could muster and was rewarded with snapping sound after her knuckle reinforced left fist connected.

The brash swordsman let out a shriek and stumbled back as his sword fell from his now useless hand. That devolved into a series of hysterical screams and curses as the man automatically brought his left hand to clutch at his now unnaturally bent right arm.

The roegadyn Brass Blade just laughed at the sight of his injured subordinate. “Enjoy spending yer coin to get that fixed, idiot!” He then turned to the remaining hyur. “Just follow me orders and we can take this Doman bitch!”

“You sure? ‘Cause I can guarantee I’ll break more than just your arm if we take this further.” Kallen declared not understanding or particular caring about the first part of the insult, studying the roegadyn as he drew his own sword. It was clear this guy was more experienced than the idiot who rushed at her.

Yet before the next phase of the fight could start, by a strange voice that seemed to come from a little further within the ruins.

“O mournful voice of creation! Grant ye this humble stone a soul, that it may wake to life!” The voice called out in an unnatural sounding tone.

The roegadyn apparently heard it too as he stopped to look around. “Who's that spoutin' gibberish!? Show yerself!”

As if in answer, the ground began to shake around them before the cluster of rocks and fallen parts of whatever structure the ruin had been suddenly began to move. They quickly came together and assembled into a large humanoid shape that towered over the trio of Brass Blades.

“This ain't part o' the plan!” The roegadyn exclaimed, for the first time showing signs of panic. “Bloody hells, does Lord Lolorito mean to kill us too!?”

Once again, as if in answer the rock creature reached forward and grabbed the injured Brass Blade. The man screamed and tried in vain to free himself before the creature dashed his head against one of the rock walls next to it and then hurled the now dead man at the roegadyn, who gave a grunt as the corpse collided with him yet he remained standing. He turned to his remaining subordinate and with a mutual nod ran past Kallen and Wystan in the direction of the city as fast as their legs could carry them.

The rebel turned adventurer wanted to give chase, but not only was it clear this rock creature was the more immediate threat as it advanced towards her, it was also a threat to Wystan and his wounded friends. With a deep breath to calm herself, Kallen looked back at Wystan.

“I’ll deal with this thing, you grab your friends and find some cover!” She instructed, to which the injured merchant nodded as he got to his feet. Turning back to the rock monster, Kallen then waited until it had fully come down the ruined stairs before charging at it.

The redhead began by striking at the creature’s lower right leg with Bootshine, while keeping an eye on the arms to see what move it would make. She was about to continue the combo when that telling orange light appeared around her as she saw the rock creature take peculiar stance. Heeding the warning sign she’d learned of through experience, Kallen dashed out of the way and made for the back of her foe, who was so caught up in charging whatever attack it couldn’t turn around to face her. Not wasting an opportunity, the rebel turned adventurer immediately continued the combo, completing it with Snap Punch as the monster unleashed its attack: a burst of air, rock and sand that tore through the ground that she (and the thankfully absent Wystan) had been standing on.

Starting another combo with the pugilists’ signature punches caused the humanoid rock creature to stumble as it turned to face her.

“You are strong as well.” The strange voice commented, the sound of it weirdly seeming to come from all around her. “But let’s see if there really was power enough to make another…”

Under different circumstances, Kallen would have tried finding whoever this was but she was currently engaged with the monster as it brought its fists down at her in a move to smash the rebel turned adventurer. Nimbly dodging the attack, she then began raining blows on the creature's hands after they made their impact. Kallen was rewarded as the rocks that made those hands started to crack and parts even crumbled under the knuckle enforced strikes. This time the creature drew back as if it had felt the strikes, its movements starting to become less stable as more cracks began appearing along its body and some red light started peaking out from within what would be the chest area.

“This shouldn’t be possible!” The strange voice rang out, obviously frustrated at the battle. “That another can push the golem this far!”

This time Kallen lashed out and stuck the knee area of the ‘golem’ and with strike the entire lower leg of the monster came off. The golem lurched before toppling over backwards, the multiple rocks that it was composed of coming loose and or crumbling and the glow from its chest area winking out.

Kallen stood over the crumbled mass for a moment, pausing to catch her breath, before looking around to see if there were any more hostiles, especially whoever had made the former golem in the first place.

“That’s twice now the golem has fallen.” The strange speaker said and this time Kallen was able to figure out where it was coming from and looked upward to see a hooded figure in black standing atop one of the ruins. The black robe it wore had a series of metallic designs all over, and the redhead could see its face was fully covered by a black mask. “This woman too is no ordinary adventurer.”

“Who are you?!” Kallen demanded. “And…” She stopped as the figure suddenly vanished, completely gone from where it stood in a literal second.

Bewildered at this, the rebel turned adventurer had only just begun to gather her thoughts when the sound of approaching feet from behind got her attention. Knowing it wasn’t Wystan, Kallen turned in the direction of the newcomer, prepared to continue the fight if it was those Brass Blades. She then relaxed her guard as she recognized the approaching person as the white haired man she had met at the Sultantree days ago, Thancred. After a quick look at her, the man’s gaze then went to where that mysterious masked figure had been standing.

“Damn, seems I’ve missed all the fun.” Thancred commented lightly and returned his gaze to Kallen. “I see you didn’t need my help this time.”

The redhead had a sarcastic comeback ready in response, but that was cut off as a familiar pressure came to her head and her vision was flooded with light.

----------

As her sight returned, accompanied by some weird flickering, she found herself back in U’ldah and she found herself looking at Thancred, strolling down the streets accompanied by a blonde hyur woman in a pink and red dress on his right and a light brown haired elezen woman wearing a dark blue dress with the front sporting a very revealing V shaped cut in the chest area.

“I would compose a ballad in your honor, but I fear no words would do you justice. The Songstress of Ul'dah herself could not rival your beauty.” Thancred addressed the elezen woman with a smile.

“Oh, stop it!” The elezen brunette giggled mirthfully as she brought her left hand to her cheek while doing little to conceal her flirtatious smile.

Thancred then turned his gaze to the blonde. “I have oft heard it said that a blossom's beauty can move a man to love and long, but I never truly believed it until I met you two desert roses. “

As the blonde woman made a similar response as her elezen companion to the flattery, Kallen could only roll her eyes.

(Seriously? It’s like I’m making allies of playboys or would be playboys lately.) She thought to herself, only for her to notice Thancred subtly glance back at a merchant and trader talking behind him.

“I hear they attacked another caravan.” The merchant, a dark skinned hyur man, said, his words now fully catching Thancred’s attention as his two companions continued walking.

“Aye, an' business is sufferin' for it.” The trader, a roegadyn man, replied in confirmation. “Bloody Amalj'aa... What's stirred 'em up, do you reckon?”

“Another raid...and I'll wager that caravan was carrying crystals, much like the last.” Thancred commented to himself, his expression turning serious. “Another raid...and I'll wager that caravan was carrying crystals, much like the last.”

“Are you coming, love?” The elezen woman called back to Thancred, causing him to look back at the pair as they both beckoned him forward.

“You wouldn’t keep a girl waiting, would you?” The blonde asked flirtatiously.

“Perish the thought!” Thancred replied as he returned to the two, his jovial expression returning with ease.

As he wrapped an arm around each of them and the trio seemingly strode off on their merry way, Kallen’s vision darkened for a moment and as it returned she found herself once again looking upon U’ldah but now in the market area. Once again she was looking at Thancred and given he was alone this time, the vision she was seeing was clearly a different time from before.

Thancred strode along the market, looking at the people buying various things from the many sellers at their respective stalls. His gaze lingered on one particular stall that was selling foodstuffs, with several people haggling prices, and then gave sigh, his expression a gloomy one.

“At this rate, grain will soon be more precious than gold. A result of the uncommonly bad harvests, to be sure…” Thancred’s gaze turned upwards and Kallen found herself staring at what she could only describe as a bad cross between the sun and moon: a dark red and glowing sphere hung in the sky before them and everything about its appearance was ominous from the blood-like color to the jagged things sticking out of it. “And we have you to thank for them, do we not? Aye, this weakening of the aetheric flow must surely be linked to Dalamud's descent.” He then lowered his gaze. “And, of course, to the primals. A fine mess. But we must not lose hope. Louisoix will know what to do. We need only trust in his judgment.”

As her vision darkened once again, Kallen considered what she’d just heard. The one thing she did recognize as a result of her time in Eorzea was the name Dalamud and that it was the name of what apparently had been a moon connected with the Calamity that had happened some time ago. Which would mean what she was seeing now was from the years before her arrival.

Her sight cleared and the next thing Kallen saw was Thancred in what she could only assume was a temple of some sort. He was wearing a strange pair of goggles and was looking around the place.

“Truly a marvel of Sharlayan ingenuity... It's as if I could reach out and touch the aether.” Thancred commented and after a few more looks removed the goggles. He gave a quick bow to the statue in the temple’s center before turning and exiting the building before stopping outside its doors.

“Time to focus... No more gallivanting about like before. The Scions are counting on you.” Thancred said to himself and brought his right fist to his left palm to get better focused. “Have faith, Just have faith. You can do this.” Seeming to notice something, he put the goggles back on and reactivated them. “Hmmm... This disturbance is recent. The Sultantree? Maybe Papashan will know something of it.”

As Thancred proceeded to make a run down to the street and his intended direction, which Kallen suspected was the time and place they’d met at, her vision began to fade…

----------

When she came to, Kallen found herself lying down a short distance from where she had felled the golem. As she got up she saw that there were several men around her either on the ground or trying to standing up, the former of which were sporting more visible injuries than the latter. These were unquestionably the people Wystan had employed to begin the dig for the supposed deposit, and unfortunately the first in line to the Brass Blade’s abuse. Speaking of whom, Kallen soon found the bespectacled merchant being tended to by Thancred and began to approach them.

“Looks like they gave you quite a thrashing.” The white-haired man said to Wystan. “Can you walk?”

As Wystan got to his feet with a simple nod, there was a ringing sound and Thancred brought his right hand to his ear.

“It's me. I was too late. Our person of interest had already quit the scene.” He reported, very briefly pausing to hear from whoever was on the other end. “The General? Very well. I shall be there anon.”

Ending the call, Thancred turned to look at Kallen, who mentally noted to later look into the communication device he had employed.

“My colleagues went to great lengths to provide me with the means to detect aetheric disturbances, but every time I find one, you seem to be in the middle of it.” Thancred commented. “I'm starting to wonder if it might not be simpler just to follow you around.”

“It would probably make some things easier for me too,” Kallen agreed. “But I think the biggest problem you’d have is getting our schedules to match up.”

“Very true, even now as sadly I have business elsewhere.” The other’s expression turned serious. “Tread softly, my friend. The carefully laid trap you dismantled was clearly sanctioned by Lord Lolorito. I heard the Blades mention him as they fled. Believe me when I tell you that he is not a man to be trifled with. The sultana's enemies grow bolder by the day, and I suspect they have the support of outside forces.”

(So I have to deal with the petty squabbles of nobles here too, great.) Kallen thought to herself but then noticed Wystan approach her.

“Thank you. If you hadn't come along, those bastards would surely have slaughtered us all.” The bespectacled merchant said gratefully. “I would speak with you further, but it isn't safe for us to linger here. Find me at the Coffer & Coffin later. Until then, stay safe.”

“You as well.” Kallen replied with a nod.

“I shall accompany Wystan and his men. They need protection, and I need more information.” Thancred spoke before he seemed to realize something and his expression became more relaxed. “Ah, but where are my manners? I have yet to properly introduce myself. I am Thancred, a humble scholar surveying the flow of aether in Thanalan.”

“Kallen... Kallen Kozuki.” The redhead said, wanting to keep it simple for now. “Just a simple adventurer making her way through a strange land.”

“It is an honor and a privilege to make your acquaintance, Kallen. I hope when next we meet it is under more auspicious circumstances. Farewell!” Thancred then turned and began walking in the direction of the aforementioned tavern, followed by Wystan and his men. They had only gone a short distance when Thancred stopped and turned back to look at her. “...Ah. Wait a moment. It occurs to me that we may have…” He then paused to reconsider something. “Never mind. Fare thee well!” And with that he departed along with the others.

Kallen turned around to take one last look at the ruins behind her, checking to make sure the robed figure was truly gone. She briefly wondered if that was the same guy from the vision when she had been brought to this world not too long ago, but then remembered while the outfit was about the same that one had been wearing a red mask and it only covered the upper part of its face.

“So much for a simple job, but it can’t be helped.” Kallen sighed to herself and then turned and made for the tavern. She cast a quick glance at the crumpled corpse of the Brass Blade and silently wished the local scavengers a nice meal as she continued onward.

When she got to the ‘Coffer & Coin’, Kallen found Wystan waiting for her.

“Twelve bless you, my friend. You risked your life to save ours.” The young merchant said in greeting and then sighed as he seemed to contemplate the recent events. “Betrayed by my own guards... Gods, I was a fool to trust those men.”

“Hey, everyone makes mistakes.” Kallen said in an attempt to be supportive. “How were you supposed to know for sure that these guys were crooked?”

“Lolorito owns the godsdamned Brass Blades.” Wystan answered with clear frustration in his voice, but stopped as he remembered and sighed. “You’re clearly a traveling adventurer and new to this city state so it makes sense you wouldn’t know. Me on the other hand, I’ve lived here for years. I should've known and questioned their motives from the start.”

Kallen wasn’t sure what to say to that as with that context in mind, she had to agree the hiring was pretty foolish.
Wystan just shook his head and continued. “Even so, I could hardly have predicted that the wealthiest man in Ul'dah would want me dead for the heinous crime of seeking to change the law! I'm just a merchant, for gods' sakes! That ruthless bastard! And what of that monstrosity? Those were his own men! It beggars belief!”

“I hate to tell you this, Wystan, but one thing I’m noticing that’s true of any country is that the rich and powerful don’t really care about those they consider beneath them and that includes their own people.” Kallen said bitterly. “To them they’re all things that can be easily replaced.”

“Well, that's it. I'm finished. If I stay in Ul'dah any longer, I'm as good as dead.” Wystan’s voice was firm. “My associates, my friends─gods, even the children may not be safe if I don't disappear. And you...godsdammit, if Lolorito learns of your involvement, you'll be next. I'll speak with the others and make sure your part in this stays secret. Beyond that, I don't know what to suggest... Maybe you should seek the counsel of Mistress Momodi. She's helped countless adventurers in her time. Mayhap she'll know what to do.”

“What about you? Are you sure you can get out of here safely?” Kallen asked. “If you need an escort…”

“I’ve...already made the arrangements, this time with people I know I can trust.” Wystan answered. “I’ve left what I can to some associates to make sure the children are given some care. Go quickly now, my friend. Lolorito's spies may be watching.”

After bidding farewell to Wystan, Kallen exited the bar and then used the Teleport spell to get back to the city and upon arrival made for the Adventurer’s guild. More because she wasn’t in the mood to walk the distance than concern of possible danger along the way. She just didn’t want to dwell on the helplessness she was feeling about the situation: despite the strength she’d gained in this other world it seemed she was just as powerless against its corrupt societal elite as she was back in Japan.

As she approached Momodi’s desk it was apparent the redhead lalafell had been expecting her. Momodi gave a look at Kallen as she stopped at the desk and having heard what had happened from Wystan’s messenger could guess at least some of what was going through the new adventurer’s mind presently.

“Settle down, Kallen. You’ve got nothin’ to worry about. No one seems to know you were at the ruins.” Momodi said reassuringly and noticed the other’s still wasn’t one of relief.

“And Wystan?”

“From what little I know, he should be able to get out of Thanlan safely, but…” The lalafell guildmaster sighed. “Wystan, on the other hand, is now a pariah─about as welcome 'round here as a rabid wolf, poor bugger. Suffice to say, that boy risked the wrath of the wrong man. “

“Yeah, a man I’m liking less the more I hear about him.” Kallen grumbled darkly, keeping her voice low so as to heed the departed merchant’s last warning.

Momodi smirked in amusement at that. “Lord Lolorito: chairman of the East Aldenard Trading Company, generous contributor to the Order of Nald'thal, and member of the Syndicate.” There was a note of distaste in her voice from the start. “Didn't get where he is by leavin' loose ends, that one. Which is why he ain't above killin' his own men. Hells, even if those Blades knew what was comin', it's not like they could refuse to do their benefactor's biddin'.”

“Somehow I don’t think I’ll be losing sleep over whatever happens to those guys.” The other said sarcastically.

Once again Momodi sighed, but it and the look she was giving Kallen was an understanding one. “Don’t let this color your view of Ul’dah, Kallen. It's true that there are some here who ain't afraid to crack a few skulls if it gets 'em what they want. But most of us are decent folk just tryin' to make ends meet.”

For a moment Kallen was silent, thinking about the people she’d done jobs for various people since starting as an adventurer and finding the redhead lalafell’s advice sound. Heck, even that one lalafell noble she’d helped track down had apparently caused that fuss with Papashan out of a desire to help him and his fellow guards.

“Yeah, you’re right.” Kallen admitted with a sigh of her own as she sat down at one of the stools for the desk. “It’s just...I took up becoming an adventurer to get stronger and find ways to make things better in my homeland when I return to it. I’ve gotten stronger and am learning new things, but… what happened with Wystan and not being able to do any more just makes me wonder if any of these gains will be for anything in the end.”

There was silence for a moment before Momodi spoke.

“You know, a lot of people would call you a damn fool for riskin' your life to save a marked man and his friends...” The guildmaster said, her eyes locking with Kallen’s. “But I believe you did a good thing, Kallen, and for that you have my respect.”

The rebel turned adventurer at first didn’t say anything, thinking back on how the resistance cell Naoto had formed and its initial activities had been helping the people in their part of the ghetto. Partially it was because they needed time to gather the equipment for fighting, but the main reason had been, as her brother had put it, to make sure they all remembered why they would be fighting in the first place.

“Thanks, I...needed to hear that.” Kallen said, finally relaxing and with that starting to feel a little tired from the day’s events.

“Listen: you've been through a lot lately. Why don't you rest a spell?” Momodi then gestured over to another desk in the guild hall with a hat wearing male lalafell was attending with a quill pen at the ready and behind him was what looked like a series of post office boxes. “I'll have the boys at the Hourglass set you up with a room, my treat. Just have a word with Otopa Pottopa whenever you feel like stayin'.”

“Thanks again...wait, did you mean to say all my stays at the guild inn are covered?” Kallen’s eyes widened as the other gave her affirmative. “That’s...really generous, thank you.” It was then she remembered. “I’ll do that, I just need to stop by the Pugilist Guild to check on something first.”

“Oh, one more thing!” Momodi called to the rebel turned adventurer as she turned to leave and gestured to another desk, this one being manned by a hyur man and had a series of blue lamps shaped like aetherytes around it. “When you've got your appetite for adventurin' back, consider takin' on a guildleve or two. We've a lot of requests from locals lookin' to hire adventurers for various jobs. It'd be a good way for you to earn yourself some extra gil.”

After a couple more explanations on leves, Kallen thanked Momodi and headed for the Pugilist guild to check on Chuchuto and Hamon.

----------

Limsa Lominsa

Upon returning to the Drowning Wench and discussing the outcome of the job with Baderon, Lelouch was awarded for his efforts with permission to use the guilds inn free of charge along with being able to take a more readily available selection of jobs known as guildleves. Both the former prince considered useful boons as not only did that remove cost of room and board from the budget, but also gave him the means to acquire more gil which could be used to obtain better equipment and supplies. It was there he decided to use the first of them and rest for the day and the next day try out the guildleves.

While he could only take up to three at a time, Lelouch found the work to be standard fare in dealing with the local monsters. Upon finishing the tasks as requested by the client and then returning the Drowing Wench to report them complete, the former prince found they paid well, especially with a nice bones if completed on the same day they were accepted. Perhaps it was because of benefits like these that it actually gave Lelouch a bit more focus in improving his magic skills, far better than simply going out and using the local monsters as target practice for free.

After finishing another set of these leve jobs, Lelouch stopped by the markets for any better equipment and after finding a few items of better quality than what he currently had paid for them with his newly earned gil before proceeding to Mealvaan’s Gate as the book indicated more work was available from them. This led to a brief meeting with Thubyrgeim in which she had him meet with K’lyhia to discuss the finer details.

According to the miq’ote overseer there was a merchant ship scheduled to come to port in the next few days called the Morningstar that was suspected of smuggling contraband. K’lyhia was to lead the inspection but she strongly suspected, based on information on the ship’s crew that had been gathered by an informant, that said crew would resist the inspection and violently at that and she wanted Lelouch to be part of the backup that came along with her. The only requirement was that the former prince be able to summon the Topaz Carbuncle, a version of the summon that had used earth type magic in combat as well as an enhancement to defense in the form of a stronger shield than its other variants. Conveniently, acting Guildmaster Thubyrgeim was available to teach him the summon.

It took Lelouch the rest of the day and a little into the next until he felt he had gotten the hang of the summons. Still, with there being time still he returned to Earth for a few of its days so as not to lose track of his life there, not to mention spending time with Nunnally. Upon returning to Limsa Lominsa, Lelouch then proceeded to the Arcanists Guild to inform K’lyhia he had mastered the summoning. From there it was just a matter of waiting for the ship to be spotted and then proceeding to it.

While they were waiting K’lyhia introduced Lelouch to a pair of roegadyn mercenaries who would be part of the back up along with him as they had worked with K’lyhia before, a brown haired and lightly mustached man named Geissfryn and a woman with short blonde hair named Aersthota. The former was carrying a cane shaped staff and garbed in light combat gear which marked him as a Conjurer and the latter was in heavier armor and had a battle ax at her back which showed she was from the Marauder’s Guild. Lelouch recognized this setup as that of a typical small team setup adventurers used when working together: the heavily armed and armored fighter to draw the attention of the enemy, a lesser armored fighter or two to deal freer damage to the foes alongside and one skilled in the healing arts to ensure the survival of the others.

“Well met, Lelouch,” Geissfryn was the first to speak. “My spells are at your disposal.”

“This won’t be the first time we’re expectin’ trouble,” Aersthota commented. “But as long as we follow the foreseer’s tactics, and keep a clear head, we’ll come through just fine.”

“You all have more experience boarding and seizing a ship than I do, so I’ll do my best in supporting you all.” Lelouch said graciously, in hopes of making a good impression. While normally he’d prefer to lead he had been telling the truth sea combat was something he had little experience with even through research as Britannia’s might was focused on its knightmare frames, followed by its air force and military with naval combat mainly relegated to the Portman frames. This job should at least give some references he could use for later strategies.

“The Morningstar is preparing to dock in Aleport.” K’lyhia announced. “We will meet our first challenge, however, before we even board the vessel. It is almost a certainty that the ‘merchant ship’ has hire a thug or two to accost us at the pier. I calculate the probability at 98%. The crew wish to avoid attacking us on deck, you see, as that would all but trumpet their criminal intentions to the world at large.”

“I take it your information source is how that will happen?” Lelouch asked and noticing the questioning look K’lyhia was giving him, he continued. “Given they were able to get so much information on a smuggler vessel on such short notice, I would assume with their skills at espionage they would be the ones confirming our the criminals’ guilt from afar.”

“It’s fortunate their leader isn’t here, your compliment would probably boost his ego even more.” Thubyrgeim commented and gave a nod to K’lyhia.

“That’s true, the ‘Dutiful Sisters’ do tend to have an effectiveness of at least 95% and while they’re focused on helping the Yellowjackets with investigating the kidnappings they were able to lend us a couple of their number to gather information for this.” The pinkette commented. “Back to the main topic, once we do manage to clear the rails, we will face a deck crowded by armed sailors. For a small party such as ours the most effective strategy would be to incapacitate individual foes as possible; each opponent we down is one less weapon raised against us. It is imperative that we do not allow ourselves to become tangled in multiple drawn-out skirmishes and be overwhelmed. I call this Stratagem Hammerfall.”

Lelouch and the two roegadyn mercenaries nodded, each of them finding the strategy sound.

“ ‘Strategy is a tool used to manipulate one’s situation into the desired reality’.” The pinkette quoted as she looked the former prince. “Keep those words in mind, Lelouch.”

“I have since you introduced them to me.” Lelouch replied respectfully, deciding to show some etiquette given K’lyhia did outrank him in this guild and addressed her by her title for those not officially part of the Arcanist guild. “What are your orders, Foreseer?”

“It is time we departed.” She said, now addressing all three of her companions. “Let us regroup before the main gates of Aleport.”

----------

Upon reaching the port town, Lelouch was tasked with speaking with the boatman who would be taking them to the ship and was course warned that the smugglers’ hirelings could ambush him right there. K’lyhia, Aersthota and Geissfryn would do a quick check of the rest of the dock to try and spot those hired goons before that but Lelouch knew to stay on his guard and so had his Carbuncle summoned and following him along.

The advice turned out to be well headed as upon speaking with the boatman two axe wielding roegadyn men dressed in cheap leather armor emerged from behind some crates and attacked the former prince. Lelouch had been an extra level of prepared though as on the way to Aleport he’d gathered up all the pepper he’d gotten for use cooking into a paper packet and upon seeing his new foes opened it and threw the contents full into the face of the first of the attackers.

The moment the pepper got into the roegadyn thug’s eyes, nose and mouth he let out a cry that was part gag and part scream, instinctively dropping his ax and bringing his hands to his face in a vain attempt to fix what was now a very painful problem. His partner, unperturbed at this, charged past only to be met with a blast of the spell Ruin and the Carbuncle assuming its Topaz form and unleashing its Glittering Topaz attack on its target. The thug went down to one more casting of Ruin and the other had essentially surrendered, begging for water even just being tossed over the dock.

As he was done speaking to the boatman and arranging the passage, Lelouch heard the sounds of people rapidly approaching and turned to see it was K’lyhia, Aersthota and Geissfryn.

“Deftly handled, Lelouch. Once again I am reminded of our guildmaster.” The bespectacled pinkette complimented with a clap of her hands. “Thanks to your efficient response, we will be able to commence this inspection earlier than I had calculated. We shall board the merchant vessel out in the bay.”

With that, the four boarded and Aersthota took to working the rudder while the boatman took to the steering. Within minutes they were approaching the merchant ship Morningstar.

“Since their welcoming party at the pier failed to deter us, I expect, with a probability of 85%, that our arrival will incite further belligerence.” K’lyhia said as she gazed at the ship they were steadily getting closer to. “Our objective, however, is not to trade blows but to gain access to the hold. It may behoove us to employ Stratagem Hardhead.”

“And that Stratagem entails…” Lelouch began. While he actually did like the miqo’te’s naming sensibilities, Hammerfall for instance he found a fitting name for a strategy to crush an enemy, there was the matter of getting context for them.

“The aim of our opponents is to buy time so that suspect goods may be tossed into the ocean. I do not intend to give them that time.” K’lyhia explained. “We will bull our way towards the cargo as quickly as we can.”

“That makes sense, but that also leaves us vulnerable to being overwhelmed as you cautioned prior.” Lelouch said as he looked from where they were planning to board and where the entry to hold would so as to gauge the distance they would be going to pull this off. “At the very least we should have a secure exit path.”

“Yes, this is a tactic fraught with risk, but one that your presence makes possible.”

“I’m assuming you want me to hang back with Geissfryn and provide you and Aersthota cover while at the same time protect our healer from possible attack.” The raven haired arcanist surmised and the pinkette nodded.

“Correct, plus since you and Geissfryn will be essentially in that same area and close to the boat it doubles in securing a route for escape that with your skill level I calculate at 96% effectiveness.” K’lyhia said. “Shall we begin?”

After the other nodded, the miqo’te forerseer directed the steersman to bring the boat in closer. Soon they came up on the bow of then ship and after securing it, Aersthota went up first and the rest followed her up. As soon as they were onboard, they could each see standing atop the stern was a blonde bearded roegadyn man in a green vest and pants, an ax strapped to his back and wearing a black cap with a white flame like marking.

As the four got into formation, K’lyhia looked up to address the man. “I am Foreseer K’lyhia. By the authority of Mealvaan’s Gate, I request that you surrender your goods for assessment!”

“Well now, yer timin’ couldn’t be worse, lass. The old door’s rusted up, ye see. Bloody thing won’t open.” The Morningstar crewman waved his hand (a small compass bound to his wrist revealing him as the ship’s navigator) while speaking in clearly mock regret. “Ye’ll ‘ave to come back after we’s fixed the ‘inges.”

Undaunted by the man’s words K’lyhia pointed towards the door in the aft leading to the holds.

“I will see that cargo now.” She stated firmly. “Any vessel entering a port of Limsa Lominsa is bound by law to submit a routine inspection.”

At her words, three members of the crew came out from behind the mizzen mast, each of them brandishing spears. From further back on the stern an additional group of four crewmen came out from behind the smirking navigator, swords and buckler shields at the ready. Lelouch quickly glanced back and was relieved to find there were no additional smugglers coming from behind.

“The law, is it?” The Morningstar navigator asked mockingly before looking to his underlings. “Lads, I reckon it’s time our ‘guests’ ‘ad ‘emselves a little accident. Pitch ‘em over the side!”

With that, the four got their respective weapons ready.

“Commence Stratagem Hardhead!” K’lyhia ordered as the battle began and glanced over at the former prince. “Lelouch! It’s Topaz Carbuncle’s time to shine!”

“Got it!” Lelouch replied as he swiftly had the Carbuncle assume its Topaz form, letting it cast its enhanced protective magic before it unleashed its Glittering Topaz at the nearest of the advancing smugglers.

From there things pretty much went as planned with K’lyhia and Aersthota being the vanguard of the attack, while Lelouch and Geissfryn supported them, the former by providing what was essentially cover fire with both his and the carbuncle’s attacks and the latter healing their wounds and also casting some attack spells of his own. Eventually some of the smugglers started to try fighting smart and went after Geissfryn but the few who did manage to make it past Aersthota quickly went down to a combination of Lelouch’s casting and a wind type spell Geissfryn could apparently cast on command. The last of the smugglers to fall was the ship’s navigator, who had pretty much lost all of his previous confidence as his underlings had fallen.

(I can see why this formation is so popular among adventurers.) Lelouch thought to himself as he and the rest finished securing the surviving Morningstar crew to be handed over to the Yellowjackets. What he had seen of his current teammates’ actions was already giving the ex-prince ideas for new strategies that he made a quick jot down of into the blue and gold book’s notes so he could give them the proper focus later. As he completed that the former prince couldn’t help but look over at K’lyhia who gave him an approving look as Aersthota and Geissfryn went to join her at the door to the holds and the thought struck him at how the Overseer’s methods were starting to rub off on him. Deciding to ask if she was free for another chess match after the job was officially completed, Lelouch went over to join them.

“A masterful display, Lelouch!” K’lyhia said in approval of his performance in battle before turning her attention to the door. “Now we can finally gain access to their cargo.”

As the pinkette made for the door Lelouch called out to her.

“Wait, there might still be crew in the holds.” The former prince cautioned as the miqo’te overseer reached the door. “If there are, they undoubtedly heard the commotion of our fight and would be preparing an ambush.”

K’lyhia stopped and turned to him, taking on a studious expression as she considered what the raven haired arcanist had said.

“You have a good point, Lelouch.” She admitted. “Given the defensive advantages they could have in an enclosed area they know well, we should-.”

K’lyhia was cut off as the door roughly slammed outwards, catching her in the side and sending the surprised miqo’te crashing into the mizzen mast behind her with a grunt of pain and dropping her grimoire in the process. Lelouch, Aersthota and Geissfryn immediately drew their weapons, with the former prince glad he hadn’t dismissed the Carbuncle after their initial battle, and looked at the open door awaiting their next foe.

“What ‘ave we ‘ere then?” A voice that spoke with the same accent as the Morningstar navigator. “It’s one o’ the bitch Admiral’s lapdogs, scamperin’ about the ship.”

A large figure carrying a battle ax in his right hand stepped out followed by three more, all the while continuing to talk. “Yer just like yer mistress: always stickin’ yer nose where it ain’t invited. Though one of ye seems to ‘ave brains enough to tread lightly.”

The figure then stepped forward into the daylight while putting his right boot on top of K’lyhia’s fallen grimoire.

“N-No, it can’t be.” K’lyhia stammered in a nervous tone Lelouch hadn’t heard from her before as she got a full look at the man and seeming to recognize him.

“Hah, recognized my pretty face, did ye?” The man, a red haired and bearded roegadyn wearing a black tricorne hat with gold trim and an eyepatch over his left eye and wearing a green captain’s coat over black armor.

“B-But... you were caught…” K’lyhia looked like she was on the verge of a panic attack. “Exiled…”

Lelouch was about to have the Carbuncle cast its shield in between the two, but Aersthota was quicker as she got to K’lyhia’s side and held her ax forward in a defensive stance that was a clear warning to this obvious pirate captain not to come any closer. With that taken care of, the former prince instead decided to keep his eyes focused on this new pirate captain and the three that had followed him out. While their leader had his weapon out, from the casual way he was carrying it showed he wasn’t going to attack just yet, and his underlings simply had their hands close to theirs in preparation to draw the moment their captain said so. Lelouch quickly began considering the best plan of a retreating attack so they could all get to the boat safely; abandoning K’lyhia was something he refused as at this point he considered her a friend and while he didn’t really know Aersthota and Geissfryn abandoning them was out of the question as both were too critical to the escape. Even if they weren’t those informants and the boatman observing things would see it and know, which would completely ruin the reputation he was trying to set up as an adventurer also helped by whatever the pirates had to say to their fellows after this.

“Foreseer! Are you hurt? Can you stand?” Aersthota asked K’lyhia.

Unfortunately, it seemed the miqo’te hadn’t heard her companion as her eyes were still fixed on the pirate captain, and she began shaking her head as if to deny the very existence of what was in front of her.

“St-Stay back!” K’lyhia shouted at the leading corsair. “You stay away from me!”

“Foreseer, please, calm down!” If the concern in Aersthota’s voice wasn’t obvious it was clear from the fact that she was willing to take her eyes off the enemy to face her companion and try to calm her. “What are your orders?”

“I’ve ‘ad enough of yer whimperin’.” The captain spoke as he bent over and picked up K’lyhia’s grimoire. “An’ I’ve certainly ‘ad enough o’ these bloody books. It’s clear ye ain’t learnin’ anythin’ from ‘em.” With that the roegadyn pirate simply threw the book to aside where it audibly bounced off the stern’s metal railing before falling into the water below.

That did it for K’lyhia, who began backing away futilely in panic, so much so didn’t seem to even notice the mizzen mast that was impeding her.

“Reckon it’s time ye got a different kind of lesson.” The pirate captain said menacingly as he hefted his ax and his three crewmates drew their weapons.

Lelouch glanced over at K’lyhia in time to see his friend let out a scream of fear before passing out. With that the three pirates began their advance, which Lelouch quickly countered by having the Topaz Carbuncle deploy a barrier to impede them. Their leader simply remained where he was so as to watch the proceedings for entertainment.

“K’lyhia!” Geissfryn cried out as he made his way towards her and Aersthota. Giving the roegadyn marauder and Lelouch a quick look he continued. “We must withdraw!”

“Agreed!” The former prince replied quickly as he was waiting until the corsairs broke the barrier and the moment they did he had the Carbuncle assume its Ruby Form to execute its fire based Glittering Ruby but had the summon aim for the wooden floor right in front of them and for good measure followed it up with Ruby Ruin. The fire from both spells immediately took effect and with a sharp order from their captain one of the pirates went for the ships water barrel to put it out while the other two made to quickly find a way around the flames. There was also the sound of commotion coming from past the door to the holds, meaning more of the crew were coming.

“Lelouch, quickly! Back to the boat!” Aersthota called as she and Geissfryn helped K’lyhia up. “We’ll carry the foreseer!”

With a nod, and hoping the fire impeded their foes, Lelouch joined the two roegadyn in making a mad dash for the boat. As they were doing so, the pirate captain’s voice could be heard calling after them.

“Aye, that’s right! Ye slink on back to yer mistress, ye worthless curs!” The roegadyn pirate captain shouted and ending with mocking laughter.

That was the last straw for Lelouch, retreating was enough of a necessary evil to endure but that this wretched pirate had clearly done something in the past to traumatize his friend and was seemingly getting away with it for now was enough that he could not let that parting jeer slide. Going from pure memory of where the pirate captain had been standing the former prince whirled around to cast Ruin in that direction.

Really, Lelouch had not expected to hit anything with that blind shot, the best he was hoping for was it would force the laughing cur to shut up and duck or dodge the spell. Call it karma, mere luck or that the target was not expecting any form of retaliation. The spell bolt struck better than the ex-royalty turned arcanist’s highest expectations, catching the gloating corsair in his unpatched eye and his derisive laughter immediately turned to a scream of agony as he fell back and clutched at the wound It also gave the team the opening they needed to proceed to the docked boat unmolested as the pirate crew was briefly distracted in a moment of indecision between helping their fallen captain or pursuing their retreating foes.

Geissfryn quickly began assisting the listless K’lyhia into the boat while Lelouch and Aersthota stayed at the rope ladder to cover them before getting into the boat themselves. Meanwhile, clarity was restored to the enemy crew as their captain’s enraged voice could be heard screaming orders to capture the fleeing quartet so he could personally avenge his wounded eye with some very graphic detail of what said vengeance would entail.

                “Have a very rotten day, Captain!” Lelouch called back in a mock polite tone as the ladder was cut and the boatman immediately began steering their small boat away from the ship and had the sails drawn to get the boat back to the port and the naval protection it had before Morningstar’s crew could organize enough to get their ship to either pursue or line up to fire their cannons at them.

--------------

                The remainder of the voyage back to Aleport had been a mostly silent one from the party. K’lyhia hadn’t spoken at all even when the coast was clear and nothing any of the party had to say seemed to catch her notice. After docking and getting off the boat the three began to discuss what to do next.

“We’ll take care of K’lyhia.” Aersthota decided. “Lelouch, you’d best return to the Arcanists’ Guild and report to Mistress Thubyrgeim.”

A part of Lelouch did want to stay and see if there was anything he could do to help, but the logical part of him won out. He currently had no knowledge of the healing arts beyond a minor healing spell, the roegadyn duo clearly knew K’lyhia longer and better than he did and being the only official arcanist that was currently mentally sound meant that he was the only one qualified to report to the acting guildmaster on the day’s happenings.

“Okay, just...please let me know when she’s awake and can receive visitors.” The former prince asked in reply.

“Of course.” Geissfryn nodded and with that Lelouch returned to Limsa Lominsa via the Teleport spell.

--------------

As Lelouch finished giving the report, Thubyrgeim was silent for a moment as she took all that in.

“That was an unfortunate turn of events.” The acting guildmaster said. “But considering the infamous blackheart you faced, you might have fared much worse.”

“K’lyhia did mention something about him being exiled.” Lelouch recalled from the recent confrontation. “I take it this man is a high profile criminal in this city state, correct?”

“Yes. Have you heard of the pirate Doesmaga?” Thubyrgeim asked in reply and the other shook his head. “He was exiled from Limsa Lominsa some years ago, but it appears he has chosen to defy the Admiral’s orders.” The roegadyn woman clenched her first, her expression clearly angry. “And once more he dares lay a hand on Foreseer K’lyhia! The poor lass must have been terrified. If I had know Doesmaga was aboard that ship. I never would have assigned her that duty.” With a sigh and shake of her head, she continued. “The overseer may require some time to recover; for K’lyhia, that man is a nightmare made flesh.”

“I can guess from that and what I saw those two have a history.” The former prince commented. “Would you mind telling me what it is?”

Thubyrgeim looked like she was considering it, but then shook her head. “Another time, I need to make the arrangements for K’lyhia’s care. Though her physical wounds will soon mend, there is little we can do to salve the hurt to her mind.”

That statement got Lelouch’s eyes to widen and he reflexively grit his teeth. While not the same condition, that was similar enough to the pronunciation given to Nunnally’s condition from the medical staff that had been treating her after their mother’s murder. While the culprit for that had escaped unpunished for now thanks to the Emperor’s protection, the one for this case far more in reach by comparison.

“You are concerned? Angry, mayhap?” Thubyrgeim asked, noticing the other’s reaction. “Harness your energy, and channel it into your training. I predict we shall be needing your skills again before long.”

“Count on it.” Lelouch replied confidently. “At least I can take some satisfaction in having blinded the bastard.”

“Half blinded, I’m afraid.” Thubyrgeim corrected and at Lelouch’s confused expression continued. “As far as I’ve heard Doesmaga hasn’t lost an eye until today, the eyepatch was mainly for show and there are some, mainly archers and gun wielders, who wear an eye patch with an enchantment to help enhance their aim.”

“But with the axe he clearly specializes in close combat, the enhancement would hardly be worth the sacrifice of sight. Even if it did make him look more intimidating I can think of several ways to do that without impeding something as crucial as being able to properly see. That’s just…” Lelouch felt a headache coming along at the stupidity of what he had just found out and stopped as he noticed the knowing smile the acting guild master was giving him. “That wasn’t a joke to lighten the mood, was it?”

“No, the eyepatch part was true,” Thubyrgeim answered. “But given both you and K’lyhia have a focus on effectiveness I figured that would be enough to keep your focus from turning into tunnel vision.” She then looked at the former prince seriously. “We will get that scum, it’s just a matter of time. Just make sure you use the time to prepare wisely.”

“Of course.” Lelouch nodded and then a thought came to him. “Actually my jobs with the Adventurer’s Guild have been intersecting with the kidnapping case lately. Is there any chance Doesmaga might be involved with the Serpent Reavers?”

“Not likely, unless his return truly made him desperate for allies.” The other answered. “Even before he earned the ire of the Admiral, Doesmaga hated the Sahagin with a passion. Though once it was discovered why...Still, it wouldn’t hurt to check should you get the chance.”

With that Lelouch exited the Arcanists Guild and made to return to the Drowning Wench, intending to rest at the inn after the tumultuous day. After that he intended to accept some more work as part of the aforementioned training.

--------------

Ul’dah

Upon arrival at the Pugilists Guild, Kallen immediately went to Chuchuto. Hamon was nowhere to be seen, though it wasn’t surprising given the day’s events. When asked, the verdette said the old martial artist was resting.

“So what do we do now?” Kallen asked.

“Concerning the guild, I’m just having things run as usual for now. As for your training…” Chuchuto paused before continuing. “I’ve been doing some thinking, Kallen. While ‘tis true Master had been deceiving us, he meant us no harm. Besides, I owe him my life. Had he not taken me in all those years ago, I would have died in some ditch. I could never bring myself to hate him. Even if he were an ordinary old man, I would still respect him.”

“I doubt the last part.” The redhead said, trying to be supportive. “That guy’s training was too sound and taking what I’ve learned to do plus you into account I’m pretty sure as martial artists go he’s the genuine article.”

“Alas, with the truth of his condition revealed, Master Hamon has lost his sense of purpose: his will to teach.” A pained look came upon the verdette’s face. “I cannot bear to see him like this. I want him to regain his confidence, but for this he needs to regain his former strength.”

“Okay, and if you need help with that, you can count me in.” Kallen said, though a worried look came on her face. “Still, you’re sure he’s in the right condition for this? I mean...getting old isn’t exactly unavoidable and ignoring its effects on the body isn’t a good idea.”

“Not to worry, given my work in training new students of varying ages, I should be able to design a training regimen that will suit Master Hamon.” Chuchuto stated with confidence. “Also Kallen, Master ever said that you remind him of his younger self. Were you to continue showing rapid improvement, I dare to hope that it would rekindle his fighting spirit.”

Still looking skeptical, Kallen eventually shrugged. “Well, you’re the acting master of this doj-guild. So where do we start?”

“That’s the spirit!” Chuchuto nodded with enthusiasm. “To this end, I will teach you a new technique, one which Master Hamon used to great effect during his prizefighting days. Steel Peak, it’s called, and it sees you channel your gathered chakra into a powerful attack performed with your entire body.”

This definitely got Kallen’s attention; a technique that sounded like something from out of a fighting game or manga was definitely something she wanted to learn to pull off. Inwardly she fought to temper her expectations, both to prevent disappointment and also to remind herself she was also doing this to help her martial arts master.

“Sounds like a useful technique already.” The redhead said with an enthusiastic grin.

“We’ll start with me showing you the basics, beginning with the Meditation technique to bring you into the right state to pull this off.” Chuchuto began, shifting into instructor mode as if by instinct. “Once you can do this at will, you’re to use it as much as you can during your adventurer duties. Make this technique your own, Kallen, and strive to grow stronger still. When next Master Hamon beholds you, he will surely be moved to action.”

“Let’s get this started then.” Kallen palmed her right fist in anticipation. “I’m in your care, Chuchuto!”

AN: And scene! Boy does it feel good have this chapter completed! I had this chapter planned out with a simple outline, but this one took longer than anticipated due to a combination of real life circumstances, rewrites of scenes and ironically shortening this chapter in terms of content. The original plan was for this chapter to cover most of of the MSQ up to the level 15 quests for both Lelouch and Kallen, but that soon proved to be unrealistic and yet even doing that this chapter ended up at almost twice the length I thought it was going to be. Funny enough the last length affecting thing for this chapter was as recent as a couple of days ago where I decided an entire story segment would work better in the next chapter. Still one odd delaying factor was this thing I discovered while going over scenes to adapt that I feel is better portrayed in this omake. I apologize in advance for my bad jokes.

Omake: Perils of the Retcon

“That’s the spirit!” Chuchuto nodded with enthusiasm. “To this end, I will teach you a new technique, one of Master Hamon’s signature moves during his prizefighting days: the Touch of Death. By striking at your opponent’s vital point, you will be able to inflict agonizing pain that lingers long after you delivered the blow.”

This definitely got Kallen’s attention. Leaving aside the awesome sounding name, a technique that sounded like something from out of a martial arts movie or manga was definitely something she wanted to learn to pull off. This technique could very useful back home, as it sounded like a way to disable an enemy and also in way that could do permanent damage. Heck even in grab and run raids an enemy soldier crippled with pain could do little to pursue.

“Sounds like-”

- whistle blows -

DarkFusion: Sorry, cut, cut! We have to rewrite the scene a bit here, the Touch of Death was patched out of the game years ago. Apparently it wasn’t a very useful attack.

Kallen: Hold on, they got rid of an attack with such a cool name?! Why didn’t they just change the attack to make it better?

DarkFusion: Look, I’m not Yoshi-P or whoever’s in charge of rebalancing Jobs/Classes. I remember what they replaced it with, let’s just try it again from the top.

- scene restarts-

“That’s the spirit!” Chuchuto nodded with enthusiasm. “To this end, I will teach you a new technique, one which Master Hamon used to great effect during his prizefighting days. Fists of Earth, it’s called, and with it you can shore up your defenses to be as unyielding as the earth itself.”

This definitely got Kallen’s attention; a technique that utilized the very elements to enhance its wielder's defense could be very useful in a fight, be it one on one or against a group. Perhaps a more advanced version of this technique could stop blades or even bullets. Inwardly she fought to temper her expectations, both to prevent disappointment and also to remind herself she was also doing this to help her martial arts master.

“Sounds like a useful-”

- whistle blows -

DarkFusion: Sorry, cut again!

Kallen: What is it this time?

DarkFusion: Well...it turns out Fists of the Earth was also patched out…

Kallen: Oh, come on!

Chuchuto (stares forward with blank eyes): You get used to it.

Kallen (sighs): Okay, fine, what’s the current setup supposed to be?

DarkFusion: Hang on...(boots up game and googles the class)...Okay it says at this level your new skill is Meditation…

Kallen: Can I have a different starting class? That axe wielding one looks pretty cool.

DarkFusion: ...So you can use the technique Steel Peak, and if you take a look at how its supposed to work it doubles as foreshadowing for the storyline for Monk.

Kallen: I guess I can work with that. So do we start the next take?

DarkFusion: After I find a video from a playthrough of this class story that’s recent.

Kallen: Can’t you just use The Unending Journey at your Inn Room?

DarkFusion: You’d think so, but… (turns and looks directly through computer) PSA to all who may not be aware of this: The Unending Journey doesn’t feature all of the game’s cutscenes. This is why you SHOULD NOT SKIP STORY CUTSCENES otherwise you will either have to use the New Game + feature or use YouTube if you want to view them again.

Kallen: Still, since you’ve obviously played this Class, shouldn’t you have been more aware of this?

DarkFusion: Perhaps, but it’s not really my favorite of the DPS classes, so…

Kallen & Chuchuto: WHAT?!

End Omake…

AN: And that’s the end of the chapter completely, folks. I thank you for reading and hope you enjoyed it. Hopefully, I’ll have time to crank out a new chapter earlier, but until then take care and if this is the last chapter of the year: Happy Holidays!!

Chapter Text

AN: Well, I know it’s been a while folks, but here we are with chapter 4, and I can at least say it’s got enough in it to hopefully be worth your wait. I thank all who have reviewed, followed and favorited this story so far. You give me inspiration to continue on with this crossover fic.

Disclaimer: The following is a fan-based writing, Code Geass belongs to Bandai Entertainment, Sunrise, MBS, Funimation and Ichiro Okouchi. Final Fantasy 14 belongs to Square Enix with major props to Naoki Yoshida/Yoshi-P and his dedicated team at Square Enix’s Creative Business Unit III for its continuous great quality. Please support the official release.

Chapter 4: As Paths Converge

Eorzea: Lower La Noscea: Moraby Drydocks

                Lelouch took one last look as the guards took away the now defeated roegadyn pirate Ahtzapfyn and his crew. Of the jobs he’d been taking the last couple of weeks, circumstances had led him to the Moraby Drydocks where what was to become the flagship of the city-state’s navy, a large ironclad warship called the Victory, was near completion. From there the former prince had become acquainted with the ship’s builder, a roegadyn man named Ahtbyrm, only to soon become embroiled in a pirate attack made to destroy the ship. With Lelouch’s involvement the attack was thwarted easily enough, though the ex-royalty turned adventurer found himself nursing a coming headache at the revelation that the reason behind this was the offending pirate captain was Ahtbyrn’s father and destroying the ship was some petty way of showing his disapproval at his son’s decision to live an honest life.

                In a way Lelouch could sympathize with the roegadyn shipwright in having a less than pleasant relationship with his father, though nowhere near as antagonistic as his own as by the end of the conversation prior to Ahtzapfyn’s arrest Ahtbyrm was more a combination of embarrassed and annoyed (at the little damage the pirates had managed to do) than angry. As a result, the ex-royal arcanist had been tasked with conveying the shipwright’s apologies to the local captain of city-state’s Grand Company, a roegadyn woman named Ghimthota. From there, along with what he couldn’t deny was flattering praise for his actions, Lelouch soon learned that the Yellowjackets had quickly begun a combination of investigating and interrogating Ahtzapfyn and his crew: first inquiries about any connection with Doesmaga revealed they were the furthest thing from allies yet only had a few rumors to give about possible locations, but second and more importantly, a strange missive was found among Ahtzapfyn’s belongings. The strange thing about it was it was clearly in some kind of code, and the Yellowjackets’ decoder of choice was none other than the proprietor of the Drowning Wench, Baderon.

                Not surprisingly, the task of delivering this encoded message directly into Baderon’s hands was given to Lelouch rolled up and sealed who wasted no time in teleporting to Limsa Lominsa and upon arrival made straight for the Drowning Wench.

                “Ahoy there, Lelouch! I’ve been ‘earin’ about your deeds at the Drydocks!” Baderon greeted the prince turned adventurer as he approached the bar.

                “Information must travel fast,” Lelouch commented. “It’s only been a few hours since then.”

                “Ahtbyrm laid out the entire tale fer me.” The other explained. “Poor sod was still reelin’ at ‘is old man’s part in the business, but at least ye kept the Victory from bein’ sunk afore she’d sailed. An’ fer that I owe ye me thanks!”

                “You’re welcome, though I’m certain any good adventurer would have done the same.” Lelouch said, settling into the show of modesty he was used to putting on as the Ashford Student Council Vice President.

                “Ye’ve really made a name fer yerself ‘ere in Limsa, lad.” Baderon continued. “Folk know that when they need summat doin-“

                “Thank you, Baderon, really but there’s something I need to deliver to you.” Lelouch said quickly as he took out the missive from one his pockets. Inwardly, he was shaking off a strange discomfort at the other’s continued praise. The cynic in him wanted to consider this mere flattery lain on thick, something he was used to, but it was clear Baderon was speaking honestly. Mentally pushing the feelings aside, the former prince continued, lowering his voice so only the other would hear. “It’s some kind of coded message and given it was in the pirate captain’s possession it could be important.”

                As he took the missive, Baderon stopped as if Lelouch’s words reminded him of something.

                “Ah, I remember now, a message came fer ye from Mealvaan’s Gate. Acting Guildmaster Thubyrgeim said she had summat discuss with ye.” The bearded proprietor said as he stepped back away from the bar and began unsealing the missive away from potential prying eyes. “But let’s deal with this first…Ye want someone to read a message writ in funny letters fer ye? An’ Ghimthota I might know a man as could? Well, let’s see it, then!”

                With that Baderon unfurled the missive and began to read its sealed contents. He frowned at what he saw then turned to Lelouch.

                “I’ll need a bit of time to look this over, lad.” He said, both his expression and tone turning serious. “Fer now, ye should probably see what Thubyrgeim wants from ye. I’ll have a message sent fer ye when I’m done.”

                Seeing the proprietor then call one of his assistants over and was clearly instructing him to work the bar for the moment, Lelouch decided to leave the man to his work and take his advice.

-----

Western Thanlan

  Kallen watched as the roegadyn miner named Drunken Stag returned from storing the bunch of raw gems known as Nashachite that she had retrieved from the Copperbell mines as part of job from the Adventurer’s guild concerning a merchant’s delayed shipment. The root cause had been a sudden infestation of creatures that were attracted to the gems as a food source called coblyns, a bizarre looking monster with a carapace of multiple jagged crystals that walked on three tentacle like legs with a smaller pair in the front to act as arms and hands. The creatures’ faces featured a pair of eyestalks and a protruding maw of sharp teeth. Thankfully, despite their freaky appearance, the coblyns went down as easily as any other monster, their crystalline exoskeleton cracking to her fists as easy as a hammer to a crab, and the main danger to avoid was being overwhelmed by them.

                After receiving payment for the job from Drunken Stag (and mentally noting to find time to read up on how roegadyn naming conventions worked), the miner had a little more to offer besides thanks. Apparently the Brass Blades were offering a sizable reward for killing the local vermin: sun midges. Any adventurer interested simply needed to gather proof of eliminating the swarms. While she was reluctant to even interact with the money loyal guards, the redhead did need the money to at least maintain her weapons and equipment plus invest to use to buy a potential advantage she could bring over to Earth.

After dispatching several swarms of the annoying insects and collecting the proof of the kills in a small bag, Kallen returned to Horizon. As per Drunken Stag’s instructions she began looking for the lalafell Brass Blade named Fufulupa, all the while hoping for a short and civil interaction given her most recent dealings with them. After a quick look, she spotted a young looking lalafell man with light blue hair in the guards’ uniform and since he was the only lalafell Brass Blade in sight she approached him.

                “Are you Fufulupa? I was told to speak with you about payment for helping with your bug problem.” The redhead said as she reached him, who gave a slight start at her arrival. Apparently, he hadn’t been expecting any adventurers.

                “That’s me.” Fufulupa said quickly and in an effort to regain composure fell back on what was clearly a recently rehearsed greeting, but there was a genuine yet nervous enthusiasm in his voice, which had Kallen wondering if maybe she was the first adventurer to take the job and subsequently approach him about it. “Greetings and salutations, adventurer. To what do I owe this─ What, you've slain how many swarms of sun midges!?”

                “Four, that’s the agreement I was told.” Kallen answered simply as she handed the surprised guard the bag containing the proof.

                The blue haired lalafell’s face brightened considerably as he received it and quickly handed over the agreed payment. “You have my sincerest thanks! The Brass Blades have been struggling to keep them in check, so your assistance is greatly appreciated.”

                “Oh, well…you’re welcome and…thanks.” Kallen replied awkwardly, a little lost for words. This Fufulupa wasn’t acting like any of the Brass Blades she’d met so far, in fact he was quite the opposite as everything in his mannerisms indicated this wasn’t an act.

                “Will you be staying in Horizon long? If so, there is much and more you can do to help here.” Fufulupa’s hopeful was expression was almost like a begging puppy.

                “Well…I guess I don’t have any reasons not to stay.” The rebel turned adventurer admitted and despite her misgivings soon found herself saddled with a new job from Fufulupa: locating a courier he’d hired. Apparently, this woman had been given a missive to deliver to a Brass Blade captain the lalafell guard had previously served under named Leofric as the two had been keeping in touch by letter since the captain’s transfer a post at Lost Hope, another area of Central Thanalan with a refugee settlement.

                “Are you sure you want to spend your gil on this?” Kallen asked.

 “Yes, I’m sure. Ever since he was transferred, we’ve exchanged letters, but never before has it taken this long to receive a reply. And so I fear the courier may have met with some misfortune en route.” Fufulupa insisted. “She must have made it to central Thanalan, or the Brass Blades that patrol the roads between here and Scorpion Crossing would have seen something. But, if she made it as far as Black Brush Station, she would have surely delivered the letter by now. Lost Hope is practically on its doorstep...”

                From there Kallen took a few more directions from the blue haired lalafell before checking to see the location indicate itself on her book’s map then proceeding in search of the courier. From there it didn’t take her long to find said courier, a female lalafell named Seseli, and the cause for delay was evident: her chocobo had injured one of its legs. To make things simple, the redhead volunteered to take the letter to its intended herself given it wasn’t very far away.

                Going past Black Brush Station, Kallen soon came upon the refugee camp called Lost Hope and spotted two Brass Blades near one of the cooking fires: a man and a woman.

                “Is one of you Leofric?” Kallen asked as she approached, subtly keeping her guard up given her previous encounters with the guards.

                The man, who was sitting down near the fire, looked over at the rebel turned adventurer. He looked to be in his late twenties and had short black hair that turned to a blonde color at the end accompanied by mutton chop sideburns.

                “Just passing through, or will you be staying a while?” He asked casually.

                “Are you Leofric, then?” Kallen kept her tone neutral as she asked in reply. If this was the start of some attempt at flirting, she wasn’t going to even humor this guy. After the man said yes, she then handed him the letter after he stood up to receive it.

                Upon reading said letter, Leofric’s casual demeanor vanished, replaced with a weary expression.

                “…Fufulupa sent you all this way because of a late letter?” The mutton chopped guard asked with a sigh. “The boy is still far too earnest. Despite my demotion, he continues to call me Captain. I suspect he has no idea what it means to be transferred to Lost Hope either.”

                “What does it mean?” Kallen asked in reply, curious as to what would cause the other shift in mood.

                “The Brass Blades don’t give a Qiqirn’s ass about this settlement. No one in Ul’dah does.” Leofric answered simply, like a man pointing out a basic fact of life he didn’t like but had long since accepted. “All here have been forsaken, adventurer. The refugees, their protectors. And you will be, too, if you're seen associating with us.” He paused, his expression somewhat guilty, perhaps feeling his last statement had been harsher than he meant. “Thank you for the letter. Now, for your own good, leave.”

For a moment, Kallen was considering taking the man’s advice, but curiosity was standing in the way of that. This was now the second Brass Blade she’d met today that was different from the ones she’d been meeting so far, and a look around showed that the others under this Leofric’s command were either guarding the place and not slacking off or were helping the refugee residents of the Lost Hope camp. With a mental shrug, the redhead decided to let the best available third party decide and checked her book’s map. Sure enough, there was an indication that a few in this camp did have work to offer and one of them was Leofric, and so she approached the mutton chopped man just as he’d resumed sitting at the fire.

“I thought I told you to get out of here.” Leofric growled and seeing Kallen wasn’t bothered by his standoffish words continued. “What, looking for a chance to do some good?”

             “And if I am?” Kallen asked simply.

             Leofric looked at the redhead for a moment and finally sighed. “I guess I can’t force you to leave. Damn stubborn adventurers, the lot of you.  Fine, then. Listen well. A band of outlaws has taken up residence at the Quiveron Manse on the ridge to the south. Their leader has styled himself heir to Eolande Quiveron, the Syndicate member who died in the Calamity, calling himself Baron Quiveron III Esquire.” The mutton chopped Brass Blade spat on the ground after saying the name, a clear indication of his thoughts on this bandit leader.

“The ‘baron’ and his cronies are naught more than a pack of jackals.” Leofric continued. “They prey on the people of Lost Hope, robbing them of what little they have.”

“Genuine or not, it sounds like this guy’s living up to his title.” Kallen commented dryly, which elicited a few snickers from some nearby guards and refugees. “If you don’t mind my asking, why haven’t you been able to deal with these bandits?”

“I myself cannot act without endangering the refugees, as they know my face and will retaliate against Lost Hope.” Leofric explained. “You, however, are not known to the bandits or their allies. If you wish to help us, then deal with the baron.”

“Okay, but what you said before about this bunch having allies...I’m guessing that’s where the retaliation you’re worried about would come from, right?” At the other’s nod, Kallen continued. “Would you be able to handle it if they signal them to attack your camp anyway?”

“We should be able to handle it with all my people here, but make sure you engage and deal with the baron.” Leofric said. “That one can be tricky; I’ve seen him slip away from ambushes only to just as quickly come back with more of his band and fully reinvigorated. It might be some thaumaturge trick; though whether he’s a former member of the guild or not I can’t say.”

“Okay, thanks for the warning.” The Japanese pugilist nodded. She was aware of the magic using guild of Ul’dah and that its members could throw fire and such, but she hadn’t joined given what she’d seen of their style of combat it just wasn’t for her and it made more sense to build on her strengths as martial artist for now.

Following the directions from Leofric and its appearance on her book’s map, Kallen soon found the bandit camp. All the while as she’d made her way to it, the rebel turned adventurer prepared herself both mentally and physically for what could turn into a nasty fight. Given these were bandits low enough to prey on refugees, people in living in conditions comparable to her own people, Kallen had no plans to hold anything back going up against that bunch of scum.

  It was a simple task to creep up on the “baron’s” henchmen that were standing guard outside their leader’s tent and eliminate them. Kallen had at first been worried that because the bandits were a lalafell exclusive group it might make stealth a bit more challenging for her due to size difference, but the surrounding rocks provided the right amount of cover and upon getting closer so did the clutter of the camp supplies and loot. With the watchmen dead, the rebel turned adventurer took a moment to utilize that Meditation technique Chuchuto had taught her to build up the energy known as chakra for the move Steel Peak before making a beeline for the bandit leader’s tent. 

                The timing couldn’t have been better as Baron von Quiveron III Esquire, a lalafell man in clean white robes and a hood, stepped out of the tent as Kallen approached. The self-titled Baron’s initial expression was one of mild annoyance, he likely noticed one of the guards wasn’t in view and assumed the man was shirking his duty, but that changed into wide eyed shock just before the Japanese pugilist delivered the chakra enhanced strike Steel Peak right into the bandit leader’s stomach. The pint-sized robber baron made a gag like sound as the wind was literally knocked out of him before the blow sent him flying back into the tent; the crashing sound as he collided with what had probably been home comforts echoing outwards. 

                Kallen made sure to keep her guard up as she wasn’t sure if that had been a fatal strike, and that was quickly proven to be the correct decision. With a litany of curses, the self-titled baron reemerged from his tent, his once fine robes torn and stained in several places and his face bruised and bloody, but now with a wand drawn. Looking at the redhead hatefully, the lalafell bandit leader raised his wand and a ball of electricity shot out and struck her.  

                The shock of the spell elicited a cry of surprise and pain as Kallen felt it and for some reason minor pain that followed and continued, apparently this spell continually shocked its target. Still, the pain while noticeable was far from crippling and unfortunately for the bandit leader only served to give his opponent more drive to attack him. As the Japanese pugilist lunged at him, the pint-sized robber baron jumped aside in a desperate attempt to evade before casting the same spell, but this time Kallen was able to dodge. She then dashed forward, this time closing the distance and landing a Bootshine on the self-titled baron’s face and went through the Pugilist attack cycle until he stopped moving. 

                After that, Kallen’s walk back to Lost Hope was uninterrupted as the remaining bandits, upon seeing her standing over the battered corpse of their leader turned and ran away. It also helped that being a lalafell, the late Baron von Quiveron III Esquire was a pretty light burden to present as proof. 

                There was a look of mild surprise on Leofric’s face, be it at Kallen’s return or being presented with the body of the baron. 

                “So, it is done? Good. I hope that wretch died screaming.” Leofric said as he gave one last disgusted look at his now dead enemy before having one of the nearby Blades take the body away. 

                “So what now?” Kallen asked. 

                ‘First and foremost, your reward for ridding us of a true menace to us and these refugees.” The mutton chopped Brass Blade answered before handing the redhead two Allagan bronze pieces, a type of coin that could each be exchanged for 100 gil. “After that, I’ll need to organize a squad to check the camp and see what we can return to their rightful owners. Of course, there’s the paperwork I’ll need to fill out to report this, but that can wait. That way whoever the Syndicate sends for inspection won’t take any more than they deserve for their contribution in all this.” 

                “I see.” Kallen said before deciding to leave the man to his work for now and take a break.  

                It was a little over an hour until the aforementioned squad returned with a wagon heavily loaded with the stuff Kallen had seen at the campsite and more of the Brass Blades went to begin organizing it all. Leofric returned to his usual spot by the fire, and from the looks of it had assisted quite heavily in the moving. The redhead decided then to address the nagging curiosity that had been coming up since she’d agreed to deliver that letter and approached the other. 

                “Do you mind if I ask you something?” She asked. 

                “Not really, and I have an idea of what it might be.” Leofric answered with resignation in his voice. 

                “To be frank, up until today all the Brass Blades I’ve met have been jackasses and little better than those bandits you sent me after.” Kallen said. “That kid I delivered the letter for, you and your fellow Blades at this camp are different though, why?” 

                “Back when the Brass Blades were formed, their official duties were to keep the peace for Ul’dah and its people, and there were some who joined believing that especially right after the Calamity.” Leofric explained before giving a weary sigh. “Now Ul’dah is more prosperous than ever, some say. That may be true for the Syndicate, but none of that wealth has trickled down to the small folk. It’s all a mummer’s farce. One day I refused to play my part, and so I was made to leave the stage.” 

                “So basically, the higher ups demoted you for being honest and that’s why you and your fellows are here.” The redhead surmised. 

                “Aye, though we’re only a small part of the Brass Blades of the Rose; the ones you see here in Lost Hope are mostly the men and women who choose to stick with me after all that’s happened and want to do some kind of good for more than just ourselves.” The other answered. “My time leading the regiment has passed. The Brass Blades of the Rose must look to others for guidance.” 

                “Is that why you’ve been trying to distance yourself from Fufulupa?” Kallen asked in reply. “So he can become that ‘guidance’?”

                There was a pause as Leofric regarded her before speaking. “That reminds me. As you may have noticed, I’m in no shape to leave Lost Hope right now. So, in my stead, I’d like you to return to Horizon and give this dagger to Fufulupa.”

                With that, Leofric unfastened a sheathed dagger at his side and handed it to Kallen, who briefly examined it, noting that despite some obvious age at the grip and sheath there were some flowery designs around the hilt.

                “Although it’s just an old ornamental dagger, it belongs with the Brass Blades of the Rose.” He explained.

                “I guess that answers my question.” Kallen said as she put the dagger in her bag for safe keeping.

                “Aye, I should’ve given it to the boy before I came here…” Leofric’s tone was regretful. “I’m sure he’ll understand, or will in time.”

With that Kallen returned to Horizon via Teleport and upon seeing Fufulupa approached the young lalafell Brass Blade to report the delivery done. After receiving the other’s thanks, the redhead then took out the antique dagger and so as to complete the delivery from Leofric.

“Wh-Why do you have that dagger?!” Fufulupa exclaimed as soon as he saw the aged blade. “Only a captain of the Brass Blades of the Rose is permitted to possess it!”

For a moment Kallen was considering being blunt and just telling the blue haired lalafell, but a part of her couldn’t help but want to honor Leofric’s wish. Despite her dislike of the Brass Blades as an organization designed to protect the rich, she could at least respect the bunch she’d just encountered for keeping their morals and trying to help the less fortunate of Ul’dah.

“Well as you can see I’m no Brass Blade, so I wouldn’t know that.” She said dryly. “Leofric just told me to give this to you. What do you think it means?”

“Captain Leofric says I am to have it?” Fufulupa asked, confusion evident in his voice. “There must be some mistake! He couldn’t possibly mean to tell me that…” The young guard shook his head. “No, no, of course not. I am not worthy to wield it.”

“I don’t know, he spoke pretty highly of you.” Kallen decided to drop some hint to push him in the right direction. She had seen some newer and younger members of her cell react similarly when given more responsibilities and decided to emulate what she’d seen of Naoto and Ohgi subtly ease them into it.

“Thank you, but it takes more than praise to make a proper captain.” Fufulupa said. “Nevertheless, I shall respect the captain’s wishes and take the dagger into safekeeping until he comes to reclaim it.”

(I hope Leofric was right about that ‘in time’ thing.) Kallen thought to herself as she made to leave.

-----

Limsa Lominsa

As Lelouch arrived at the Arcanist’s Guild and approached the acting guildmaster, Thubyrgeim spoke out to him as she saw him. There was a troubled look on her face.

“Greetings, Lelouch.” The monocled roegadyn said. “In case such doubts fill your mind, you should know that I am ever willing to lend an ear if you find your thoughts troubled.”

That statement gave the prince turned adventurer pause, but he quickly gave a reply. “I appreciate that, but...Baderon said you wished to speak with me?”

With a nod Thubyrgeim answered. “At the very least I would have you know this, because it seems K’lyhia does not.” At the other’s questioning look, she continued. “The foreseer has been missing since this morning. There have been other times she has disappeared without a word, but we have always been able to find her. Alas, that is not the case this day.” She gave a weary sigh. “Were the guildmaster here, he could deduce her whereabouts with nary a moment’s concentration… I find myself beginning to wonder who devote themselves overmuch to arcanima are more prone to bouts of wanderlust...”

“I can’t really say myself, but that isn’t the immediate issue right now.” Lelouch spoke up, not wanting to waste time. “The fact of the matter is your guildmaster isn’t here, so we have to work with what we have. You’ve obviously known K’lyhia longer than I have; are you sure you have no idea where we can at least start looking for her?”

“You’re right, my pondering can wait, we must needs organize a search party.” Thubyrgeim agreed. “Would you be so kind to make inquiries in Hawkers’ Alley? It is not uncommon for K’lyhia’s wanderings to take a path through the markets.”

“Of course, best of luck to you as well.” The former prince said quickly before turning to exit the guild and headed for the aetheryte to take him to Hawkers’ Alley, Limsa Lominsa’s marketplace.

                Following Thubyrgeim’s directions, Lelouch’s search and subsequent asking around in the marketplace soon yielded results in a lalafell man named Dodozan who had both seen and spoken to K’lyhia. According to him the missing miqo’te had been asking around about a Qiqirn smuggling ring. Lelouch had done jobs for the rodent-like beastmen during his time in Limsa Lominsa as like the goblins the ones that integrated with society tended towards the mercantile trade as opposed to the lawless life more commonly seen in Thanlan (though from the readings Lelouch had done that might not have been a matter of choice). Regardless, whatever further details of the questioning Dodozan couldn’t recall as soon afterwards some Yellowjacket guards had come and taken K’lyhia away. 

                “If you wish to know her fate, then I suggest you speak with Ginnade of the Coral Tower.” Dodozan spoke dramatically as he indicated the building that housed both the Marauder’s guild training grounds and the Yellowjackets’ base of operations. 

                The former prince fought the urge to roll his eyes as he thanked the lalafell before heading to the nearest lesser aetheryte to quickly get to the Coral Tower. Dodozan was clearly embellishing the latter part of his story by describing it as K’lyhia being apprehended, which was absurd given her role as a foreseer for Mealvaan’s Gate and someone the guards would have worked with extensively. Still, the ex-royalty turned adventurer noted to check on that; if some overzealous fool had been unnecessarily rough with his friend, then he would ensure some measure of appropriate payback would follow. 

                Fortunately, Lelouch’s assessment had been proven correct as upon speaking with Ginnade, a hyur woman seated at one of the desks for the headquarters and dressed in the standard Yellowjacket uniform, and she confirmed the guards had simply taken K’lyhia to the Coral Tower to question her regarding Doesmaga’s reappearance. A quick look around the place showed that the bespectacled miq’ote wasn’t present. 

                “And what did Foreseer K’lyhia have to say?” Lelouch asked, a bit concerned about how this questioning could have gone as the now cyclopean pirate might be a touchy subject for the pinkette. 

                “A member of the Arcanists’ Guild, are you?” Ginnade noted the grimoire at Lelouch’s side. “Then I see no reason to conceal the nature of our discourse. Perhaps you are already aware if this, but the foreseer was once held captive by that rabid sea dog.” 

                “Go on.” Lelouch said, keeping a straight face though inwardly he had a bad feeling of where this was going. 

                “Few pirates besides the Reavers sink to such depths of depravity as Doesmaga. Ironic given before his exile the scum was considered one of their greatest enemies, until we found it was a matter of competition rather than duty.” Ginnade continued, contempt for said pirate evident in her voice. “It has been six years now since he was exiled from Limsa Lominsa for engaging in the worst kind of black-market trading. And now the villain has returned. He is, however, both cunning and cautious, and continues to evade our troops. Thus, we hoped to borrow the knowledge of Foreseer K’lyhia, whose experiences have given her intimate familiarity with the way the scoundrel operates.” 

                (And that brings us around to the question I just asked.) The ex-royal arcanist thought to himself sarcastically as the other continued on. 

      "At least, that was our intent." Ginnade looked a tad embarrassed. "After weathering a barrage of questions from the assessor, we found ourselves, instead, providing the details of our search."

      "That certainly sounds like her." Lelouch said with a smile, relieved that his friend seemed to be more herself now. "Anyway, I don't see Foreseer K'lyhia here, did she mention where she would be going after your...interview?"

      That last part got a light smile from the guardswoman before she answered him. "Should you wish to speak with Foreseer K'lyhia, I imagine she has returned safely to your guild."

      With a quick thanks, Lelouch then made for the closest aetheryte to return to Mealvaan’s Gate, noting that perhaps the one downside to near instantaneous travel was one was likely to miss someone they would normally have run into on the way if they had simply walked to the destination. Unfortunately, upon returning to the guild and speaking with Thubyrgeim, the former prince would find that Ginnade's guess at K'lyhia's next stop had been wrong.

      "...Hm? So, the Yellowjackets told you something of her history with Doesmaga, did they?" Thubrygeim asked after hearing how the other's search had gone. "Perhaps it would be best if I told you the entire tale." At and agreement from Lelouch, she continued. "Doesmaga's banishment was the result of a surprise inspection that revealed his involvement in an underground slave trade. The assessor that stepped aboard the pirate's merchant ship spoke of finding dozens of unwashed unfortunates crammed into that squalid hold. Among these prisoners was a young Miqo'te, destined for some black-market auction block."

      "I take it that was K'lyhia." Lelouch assumed and the other nodded.

      "Though K'lyhia was initially too terrified to even speak, the guildmaster brought her out of her fearful daze with the gift of an initiate's grimoire. Yes, the selfsame tome that she has carried her entire career. Thubyrgeim continued and then stopped as a look of realization came across her face. "I...Of course. Did you not mention that K'lyhia's grimoire was thrown into the sea?"

      "Yes, I saw it…" Now it was the raven haired arcanist's turn to pause as the coin dropped. "So she's gone looking for that grimoire...but how could she figure out where it may have washed ashore?"

      "You mentioned she was asking around the markets about a Qiqirn smuggling ring, yes?" Thubyrgeim asked in reply and with an affirmation from Lelouch continued. "There are rumors that Qiqirn merchant of ill repute has retrieved the black-market goods the crew of the Morningstar heaved into the ocean. Even now, he gloats over his salt-encrusted catch in Aleport."

      "Well, that narrows the search down, for both us and K'lyhia." Lelouch commented.

      "Indeed." The acting guildmaster nodded. "It is entirely possible that the foreseer's most prized possession was caught up in that Qiqirn's salvage net. I've no doubt K'lyhia has reached the same conclusion. To Aleport with you, Lelouch. That is where you will find our wayward assessor."

      "Understood." Lelouch said before leaving the guild and preparing to make for Aleport.

----

Western Thanlan: Horizon    

      As it turned out, Fufulupa had another request pertaining to the Brass Blades of the Rose stationed in the area and against her better judgement, coupled with the fact that the blue haired lalafell had either knowingly or unknowingly mastered that strange cuteness of his race to come off as something like a begging puppy, she'd taken it. Apparently, the current captain of the unit, someone named Baldewyn, had provided too few men to guard a group of Thaumaturges sent by their guild to do a survey for ancient relics in the area just outside of Horizon known as the Footfalls and Fufulupa's request was for her to help in ensuring the safety of this group of mages as that area had more than its fair share of monsters populating it. After being directed to speak with a lalafell Brass Blade named Totoruna, the redhead made for the Footfalls.

  It was upon meeting the guard she’d been directed to that Kallen began having second thoughts on taking this job. Totoruna proved to be as typical of Brass Blades as she had come to expect from wearing the uniform mask and all to manners. 

                “A bleedin’ ‘venturer, come to help?” Totoruna growled in a clearly unfriendly tone as he looked at the Japanese adventurer suspiciously. “I ain’t heard nothin’ from Cap’n Baldewyn ‘bout this. He said trusted men only.” 

                “Yeah, well if you’d bothered to listen, you’d have heard Fufulupa sent me because he was concerned you didn’t have enough people to protect the thaumaturges.” Kallen replied, not even bothering to feign politeness. “Of course, if you don’t need me, I just need you to write down this job as complete and I can just go back to the Adventurer’s Guild to report it.” She then reached for the book in her bag, privately hoping the other would take this way out. 

                “Err…’ang on a bit, Nunuzofu over there might have summat for ye.” Totoruna said quickly, his tone lightening just a little, and gestured over to another lalafell Brass Blade dressed similarly to himself. “Anyroad, we’ve got this under control.” The lalafell guard then glanced back in the direction of Horizon. “An’ besides, this operation ain’t got nothin’ to do with Fufulupa. Boy’s got a stick up his arse the size of a sabotender. It’s no wonder the cap’n told him to stay at Horizon…” 

                As Totoruna turned away, his grumbling continued and for a moment Kallen was tempted to say something in Fufulupa’s defense but decided it wasn’t worth arguing and wasting words with this guy and just get the job over with. 

                As she approached Nunuzofu, said lalafell Brass Blade suddenly turned in her direction. 

                “Hey, adventurer!” He called out in an overly friendly manner that was clearly an act. “Mind runnin’ a message to Crescent Cove for us?” 

                “Your friend over there said you’re the one to talk to about the job, so if that’s what you want…” Kallen replied. 

                “Captain Baldewyn’s plannin’ some festivities for the thaumaturges, see, and he wants ‘em treated to the finest food and drink.” Nunuzofu continued enthusiastically, all the while rubbing his hands in anticipation. This guy was a clear brown noser, be it for his captain or the coming thaumaturges. “Nothin’ but the best for our distinguished guests, eh?” 

                “Yeah, sure.” Kallen said simply as she took the envelope, just wanting to get this job over with, and with that the other told her to speak with a fisherman named Raffe followed by quick directions to Crescent Cove, which she knew as a small fishing village that had been struggling as the calamity had apparently done a number on what yields it used to have. It was literally just down the path from Horizon and down a left fork, the main path leading to the port city of Vesper Bay. 

                The redhead soon arrived at the fishing village, which did indeed look like it had seen better days and found Raffe only to get an unusual reaction upon telling the man why she was here and delivering the message that he immediately took out and read. 

                “F-Fresh fish for Captain Baldewyn? Of course, of course! We will do our best, madam.” The man said in a rushed but clearly fearful voice. 

                “Is… something wrong?” Kallen asked, feeling more than a little uncomfortable at how the man was acting. It also didn’t help it reminded her of how some of the servants under her…stepmother’s employ addressed their employer, almost always at the woman’s insistence. Especially…the Japanese adventurer mentally shook that off and returned to the task at hand. 

                “U-Unfortunately, we’ve had poor catch on account of the high seas.” Raffe stammered his answer, apparently taking her question the wrong way. “More boats should be returning soon, but I cannot promise that their catch will please.” 

                “Okay, calm down.” Kallen said, reaching her right hand up in a calming gesture only for the man to reflexively flinch and step back from her. She immediately recognized the way this man was acting; it was all too similar to how she’d seen some of her own people act when in some way coerced by Britannian thugs, soldier or civilian, who either wanted something of theirs for nothing or just for kicks. “Look, I swear I won’t say or do anything to hurt you, just…tell me what was in that message I just delivered.” 

                Whether or not Raffe believed her words or not, the Japanese pugilist didn’t know as the other’s reply was a quick, and even more panicked. “Don’t worry, milady! The captain will have his fish! I swear it!” before running off towards one of the other docks. Kallen began to go after him, but only got as far as the walkway leading down as the man was soon lost to sight among the other fishermen. 

                “What the hell…” Kallen reflexively clenched her fists and as they brushed against the knuckles at her side resolved to have words with Totoruna, Nunuzofu and this captain of theirs upon returning to Horizon. 

                “Pardon me, madam.” A woman’s voice spoke to her, causing the red head to turn to see it was a woman with short black hair dressed in a typical villager’s garb. “I know this is sudden, but I have no one else to turn to.” 

                “Go ahead, then.” Kallen said with a sigh, deciding to at least hear her out. 

                The woman introduced herself as Merilda and began explaining. “Our village has long been a haven for…unscrupulous characters. One such bandit has taken over our tavern and is demanding food for him and his men, the kind none of us have in our larders.” 

                “Okay, point me in the direction of the tavern and its unwelcome guest.” Kallen replied as she palmed her fist. “I’ll make sure he and his buddies leave, permanently.” 

                “You are sure…” Merilda asked hesitantly. 

                “Trust me, I can handle a group of thugs.” The redhead said with confidence, especially given she had done just that several hours ago.  

                Whatever confidence she had shown apparently was enough to convince Merilda as the woman gave an audible sigh of relief. “Bless you, adventurer, bless you! These outlaws do whatever they please, and we have not the strength to stand up to them. The Brass Blades of Horizon and Vesper Bay see no profit in protecting a poor village like ours. Most of them pretend we do not even exist, and the few that have tried helping us do not remain stationed here for long. Worst of all are those in league with the bandits…” 

                “Hold on, there’s some Brass Blades working with the bastards?” Kallen asked and noticed the worried look creeping up on Merilda’s face. “Don’t worry this doesn’t change anything, but can you name any particular guards I should keep an eye out for?” 

                “I think I should tell you the whole story, then.” Merilda said. “Last night, when the bandits, a gang from the Quiveron Manse, were in their cups, I overheard them discussing their plans…” 

                The redhead immediately recognized that name given the earlier day’s events but decided to hear more of what the other had to say before declaring she’d dealt with that problem already without realizing it. 

                “It seems they’ve come to collect gemstones stolen from the Copperbell Mines.” Merilda explained. “Nashacite, I think I heard one say. They are to meet with their co-conspirator soon, at the Footfalls - -“ 

                “Wh-Wh-What did you say!?” A familiar male voice came from behind Kallen, causing her to turn and see a shocked Fufulupa standing a few feet behind her, apparently having heard at least some of their conversation. 

                “Illicit exchanges and shadowy dealings! The Brass Blades cannot abide such malfeasance!” The blue haired lalafell exclaimed and then stopped and looked over at Kallen. “Forgive my eavesdropping, Kallen; I came to Crescent Cove merely to thank you in person.” 

                “I think we can save that for later, Fufulupa.” The rebel turned adventurer replied. “Now about this situation…” 

                “Yes. I never imagined I’d uncover a criminal conspiracy right outside Horizon’s gates!” Fufulupa was getting visibly worked up from what he had heard. “We must act quickly if we are to apprehend these thieves! I will notify Captain Baldewyn at once!” 

                Before Kallen could give any input, especially since it was clear he had only heard part of her conversation with Merilda, Fufulupa then dashed off in the direction of Horizon, much faster than one might expect for a small guy in armor. 

                “No, wait! You mustn’t!” Merilda shouted out towards the soon gone from sight lalafell. “Oh, gods…” 

                “What is it?” Kallen asked, noticing the woman’s frightened expression. 

                “You must stop him before it’s too late!” Merilda said quickly as she turned to the other. “Captain Baldewyn himself is working with the bandits!” 

                It took a second for that to sink in, especially with the realization that even if she had dispatched the bandits terrorizing the townsfolk that wouldn’t stop the corrupt Brass Blade captain from silencing his literal honest to a fault subordinate. Biting back a curse at this whole matter, though most of it on the corrupt guardsman, Kallen gave a quick nod and dashed off herself back towards Horizon, readying her knuckles for what looked to be an inevitable fight. 

                Luck was with the rebel turned adventurer though as she soon caught sight Fufulupa as he was approaching the posted sign near the Footfalls which indicated directions towards, Horizon, Crescent Cove and Vesper Bay. She also saw two figures standing a little further away on an island in the fall’s pool connected by a bridge, one aman with brown hair combed backwards and a goatee wearing noticeably finer Brass Blade armor than the others stationed in the area and with a lance strapped to his back and the other was shorter and clearly a lalafell but they wore a dark grey hooded robe that hid their face. Kallen decided to err on the side of caution and as she slowed down in her approach, opted to creep forward towards them and letting the rocks and shrubbery conceal her as she listened in.

                “Captain Baldewyn, sir! I’ve discovered something shocking, something horrible!” Fufulupa declared, getting the pair’s attention and confirming to the watching Kallen the hyur man’s identity. “Someone has been stealing gemstones from the Copperbell Mines and- -” He stopped as he noticed said captain’s smaller companion. “Wait, those gauntlets, those boots - - why, you’re one of Quiveron’s men! Sir. That man is a thief and a scoundrel!”

Baldewyn simply shrugged. “...And? What of it? His coin’s good and that’s what counts.”

“What!?” Fufulupa’s face was the picture of total shock. “Captain Baldewyn...are you working with these men? It cannot be…”

“I told you to stay in Horizon, Fufulupa. It didn’t have to be like this…” Baldewyn said with resignation. “They’d get their Nashacite, I’d get my gil and none would be the wiser.”

“B-B-But, sir, what if your crimes are uncovered!? What if Lord Lolorito finds out!?” The blue haired lalafell asked nervously.

There was a brief look of worry on Baldewyn’s face, that quickly turned into one of irritation as he answered. “You godsdamned fool, don't you see!? I am acting under the authority of Lord Lolorito himself!”

“No... No! That can't be true...”Fufulupa’s shocked expression returned.

“Why do you think people join the Brass Blades, Fufulupa? To serve and protect? Hah!” Baldewyn sneered at the very idea. “We're not the bloody Flames here! We do this for the coin!”

 “You really seem to want to convince Fufulupa what you’re doing with the bandits is normal and he should forget about it.” Kallen spoke as she emerged from her hiding place. “And I don’t think it’s out of the kindness of your heart.” 

            “You there, adventurer! Do you remember me? Well, I remember you!” Baldewyn’s lalafell companion suddenly called out, causing the redhead to turn in his direction and to her surprise saw beneath the hood was the bearded face of the Quiveron bandit leader she had fought and killed. She was about to ask how he could be alive when the pint-sized bearded bandit continued. “I am Ser Baron von Quiveron IV Esquire! You killed my brother, and now I'm going to return the favor!” 

            “So that’s why Leofric thought you were such a relentless bandit, there were two of you.” Kallen surmised. “Look, your stint of robbing defenseless refugees is over and so’s threatening the villagers in Crescent Cove. Do yourself a favor and surrender, otherwise you can tell your brother ‘Hi, glad you’re no longer here’ for me.” 

                “You insolent-!” The newly self-entitled baron was quivering with rage and then turned to Baldewyn. “Help me kill these two and I’ll double today’s payment!” 

            “Well, that settles it! It's clearly in everyone's best interests that both of you die!” Baldewyn declared as he readied his lance gave a short whistle before charging forward. 

            As Fufulupa readied his scimitar to defend himself, Kallen heard some splashing at both the left and right, causing her to quickly glance in both directions to see two lalafell Brass Blades advancing to back up their captain, their blades drawn as well.  

            “Can you handle Baldewyn?” Kallen asked the blue haired lalafell. 

            “I…I think so.” Fufulupa answered, a faint air of nervousness still in his voice. 

            “Do the best you can for now even if it’s just fighting defensively, I’ll deal with the rest then back you up, alright?” The rebel turned adventurer said quickly. 

            Kallen’s words seemed to have some effect as the other’s gave a sure nod before going forward to meet his corrupt captain. 

            “It’s time to do your duty, Fufulupa!” Baldewyn taunted as the other’s blade clashed with the head of his lance. “Time to die for your country!” 

            “Why, Captain, why!?” Fufulupa demanded as he continued to parry each of Baldewyn’s lance thrusts. “I trusted you!” 

            As the duel continued, Kallen turned her attention to the advancing lalafell guards so as to make good on her declaration. As each one approached the bridge connecting to the little islands in the shallow waterway created by the falls, the Japanese pugilist first lashed out at the one coming from the right, striking him square in the face, and as the first fell under the blows, she then completed the combo on the left one just as he reached the bridge and like his colleague collapsed and tumbled into the water like a sack of potatoes. 

            With those two down, Kallen was about to turn when she felt a sudden shocking pain as something struck her from behind. As lesser jolts of the shocking pain continued, the redhead recognized this as that electric from her earlier battle and turned around to see the caster was none other than Baron von Quiveron IV Esquire, said self-titled baron having a pleased grin on his face at his successful attack.  

            Clearing her mind with the Meditation technique, Kallen then lunged forward and struck the lalafell bandit leader with a Steel Peak. The chakra enhanced blow sent the pint-sized robber baron flying back only for his flight to be stopped by one of the nearby boulders. Unfortunately for the bearded bandit, he had struck said boulder headfirst and the sickening crack that could be heard upon impact signaled the end of Ser Baron von Quiveron IV Esquire’s mere hours long tenure as (self appointed) baron and bandit leader. 

            “Heh, you’re stronger than I thought!” Baldewyn declared to Fufulupa too occupied by their duel to notice the passing of his business partner. He’d started the fight half seriously as he figured that would be enough to deal with his uncompromising subordinate, only to be proven wrong as Fufulupa was proving to be a more skilled swordsman than one might expect from his humble demeanor. He wasn’t just fighting defensively as his impromptu partner had suggested, he was managing to keep Baldewyn adequately engaged. Something the corrupt captain intended to change. 

            “Quiveron could you spare one of those lightning spells?” Baldewyn called out, only bothering to glance in the direction of where he’d last seen his business partner when he didn’t get an answer. “Hey Quiveron, I could really use some he-“ The corrupt captain stopped as he only had time to see the advancing redhead pugilist before she struck him in the side with another Steel Peak she had charged up as she’d dashed forward to join the fight. 

            Baldewyn faltered with a cry of pain. “Damn you both, you’re ruining everything!” And with an enraged look at Kallen took a stance with his lance as he pointed it in her direction. 

            Recognizing what the man was about to do Fufulupa shouted in warning. “Ware his spear, Kallen!” 

            The rebel turned adventurer heeded the honest Brass Blade’s warning, noted from the tell of orange light the range of Baldewyn’s coming technique and then leaped back and out of the attack’s range just as the corrupt captain executed it. Noting the mix of shock and frustration on Baldewyn’s face at the failure of his attack, Kallen used the brief window of time to utilize the Meditation to charge up for another Steel Peak. Given it was obvious the last attack had really hurt him it wouldn’t take too many more blows between her and Fufulupa to bring this guy down, but she knew it would be best to end it quickly since she could tell their enemy was ready to treat this as a life or death fight. 

            “That’s enough, Baldewyn!” A familiar male voice shouted, causing all three fighters to stop and look in the direction of the voice. The newcomer was none other than Leofric, calmly strolling over the bridge towards them, his sword not even drawn. 

            “Your partner is dead, and your plans are undone.” Leofric declared as he gestured to the limp form of the late Ser Baron von Quiveron IV Esquire. “You’ve no reason left to fight.” 

            “Stay out of this, Leofric! I don’t take orders from you!”Baldweyn spat as he regained his footing. “I may have spared your life before, but if you interfere, I will not show you mercy!” 

            “Seriously? You want to make this a three on one fight!?” Kallen asked incredulously. “I get the feeling you got your captaincy through money more than skill.” 

            All that got her was a mix of curses and insults, which Kallen brushed off though she made a mental note to later check just what the meaning was for the recurring word Doman that had been among the swearing.

            “Mercy, eh?” Leofric spoke, unperturbed at his colleague’s threat. “And what mercy will he show you, I wonder? You who have done so much in another man’s name.” 

            A worried look came upon Baldewyn’s face as he averted his eyes from meeting Leofric’s. “What are you blathering on about!?” 

            “Every man in Crescent Cove knew about your meeting, you arrogant fool. Quiveron’s men couldn’t keep their mouths shut.” Leofric explained, clear disdain in his voice. “Imagine Lord Lolorito’s surprise when he learned that a rank-and-file Brass Blade was using his name to advance a personal agenda.” 

            “He knows!? Seven hells!” Baldewyn’s face paled as a look of worry turned into one of sheer panic. “But I’m a captain, he wouldn’t - -“ 

            “I was once a captain too, remember?” The mutton chopped ex-captain said. “And we both know what happened to me.”  

            As the corrupt Brass Blade captain was mulling over his fate, Kallen heard the sound of approaching boots from the bridge behind and looked to see a couple of Brass Blades that she recognized from the refugee camp. After a quick affirmation from Leofric they restrained Baldewyn and one of the lalafell Blades that had assisted him, the other had the misfortune of drowning in the water he had fallen face first into and so dealing with the two lalafell corpes had been left to Totoruna and Nunuzofu, much to the less than honest pair’s displeasure. 

            As that was all getting sorted, Leofric turned to Fufulupa, who as soon as the fight had ended had simply watched the proceedings almost in a daze. 

            “Well fought, boy.” The mutton chopped ex-captain said in congratulation. “You’ve done the Brass Blades of the Rose proud.” 

            “Captain Leofric! Captain Baldewyn, he...he said that Lord Lolorito─” Fufulupa stammered. 

            “Lord Lolorito wouldn't waste his time on a small-scale smuggling operation.” Leofric assured him. “This is all Baldewyn's doing.” 

            Kallen sighed as she added her agreement. “Much as I hate to agree on saying something positive about your boss, I think Leofric’s right. Making smuggling deals with a bunch of bandits doesn’t really seem like something that would benefit even a rich bastard like that.” She noticed the looks both were giving her: Fufulupa’s was complete shock, while Leofric’s was more amused. 

“Anyway, what else did Baldewyn say?” Leofric asked, returning to the original subject. “That all our brethren are no better, and that each and every one cares for naught but coin? Hah! Mere excuses to justify his schemes.”

The former Brass Blade captain looked over at Kallen, noting the skeptical look on her face at what he’d just said. The former captain sighed and shook his head before continuing, this time speaking as if to both. “Aye, we’ve no shortage of greedy sods, some who’d probably sell their own mothers into slavery if the price was right.” He then turned to regard Fufulupa, missing the brief look of discomfort on the redhead’s face at his example. “But there are men like you, Fufulupa; men good and true, whom the smallfolk respect.” Leofric nodded as the young lalafell’s eyes widened in realization. “Which is why I gave you the dagger. The Brass Blades of the Rose need a leader with honor, and you’re the most honorable man I know.” 

            At those words, tears of joy and relief at this acknowledgment from the man he most respected started to flow down Fufulupa’s cheeks as he began to sob. “Captaaaaaain!” 

            At this, Kallen decided to give the blue haired lalafell a bit of space and after a while approached the pair where it was decided they would escort the disgraced captain and his only surviving accomplice to Horizon where their arrest would be processed. Given this was likely to take the rest of the day and there were more than enough witnesses, the rebel turned adventurer was free to go, though Fufulupa did ask her to stop by later. Kallen was considering returning to Earth, but given that would mean returning to her Britannian “home” and decided to just rest at the inn for the rest of the day instead, thanking whatever god had given her that time blessing that strange book had mentioned. 

---- 

Western La Noscea: Aleport 

            It didn’t take long for Lelouch to find K’lyhia; she was at a Yellowjacket guard post and seated on the floor right outside what was essentially the port town’s jail. According to the guard stationed there she had been talking to a Qiqirn that they had apprehended earlier on suspicion of fencing stolen goods. 

            “Yes, yes…Combat Pattern 256 should serve all expected contingencies; you never know when you’ll have to nullify a thaumaturge or two!” The pinkette said to herself as she quickly wrote what she had devised down on a small notepad and pocketed it. “My retrieval strategy is complete.” 

            “It’s good to see you’re on the mend, K’lyhia.” Lelouch spoke, getting her attention. “Or should it be Overseer or Foreseer now?” 

            “Lelouch, it is good of you to come.” K’lyhia gave a friendly smile. “I was unable to calculate for certain if you would piece together my movements in time. Very little is certain when so many variables are involved.” 

            “As you’ve taught me, and in your case, I aim to pleasantly surprise.” The former prince replied in a light tone. “So tell me, how has your search been going?” 

            “Lengthy, but there is good news: this prisoner here was kind enough to confirm that the trader who salvaged the Morningstar’s jettisoned cargo did indeed retrieve a tome matching the description of my lost grimoire.” The bespectacled miqo’te answered positively with a brief gesture at the jailed Qiqirn, who was looking the exact opposite of positive. 

            “That is certainly good news.” Lelouch nodded, though privately he was hoping the inevitable water damage to his friend’s book wasn’t too bad. “Given you just finished putting it together, what’s the plan?” 

            “Lominsan law and the policies of Mealvaan’s Gate would support the confiscation of goods connected to an official inspection, but alas, my personal belongings do not fall under that definition.” K’lyhia explained. “Thus, I intend to launch an unofficial offensive against this black marketeer and his cronies.” 

            “That’s fine by me, but one thing first…” The former prince then offered his right hand forward. “I think it would be easier for us both if you presented your plan standing up.” 

            “Ah! Right, you are!” The pinkette admitted as she noticed sitting down faced away from the other and having to keep her head constantly turned back to address him wasn’t really the most effective or comfiest way of explaining her plan. Awkwardly taking Lelouch’s hand she stood up before more properly addressing him. “The peddler has already departed for Candlekeep Quay. It is time I gathered to me such allies as I possess - - and I count you as one of them Lelouch!” 

            Lelouch fought the reflexive urge to avert his eyes as K’lyhia looked him full in the face with her last statement. Oh, it was one thing to be trusted on a casual or formal level, that came with his position as Ashford’s Student Council Vice President, but the look of complete and utter trust the pinkette was giving him… it wasn’t something he was used to receiving from others aside from Nunnally. Also another pinkette from a long time ago, but that was something the former prince didn’t want to think about. He was about to give what would have been an awkward reply, when K’lyhia continued speaking, oblivious to the internal conflict her previous words had sparked. 

            “Despite the nature of this endeavor, Mistress Thubyrgeim has offered me her cooperation.” The bespectacled miqo’te added. “If you would, pray join her at Oschon’s Embrace; that is where we shall ambush this disreputable Qiqirn.” 

            Recognizing the landmark in Moraby Bay, it was a heavily used bridge with a guard station that went over a large ravine created by the Calamity, the ex-prince turned arcanist replied. “Alright, but where will you be?” 

            “Organizing our half of the ambush with Aersthota and Geissfryn.” The other answered with a confident smile. “I’ll see you there.”

Soon Lelouch arrived at the bridge’s guard station and as K’lyhia had said, Thubyrgeim was there waiting for him. After a few words and a mutual nod with the guard stationed there, the monocled acting guildmaster approached the raven haired Arcanist.

“Greetings, Lelouch. Your arrival completes our small company.” She said. “You are equipped for battle, I trust? We need not await K’lyhia’s arrival; once the Qiqirn appears on the bridge, we spring our ambush.”

“You’ve certainly gotten this put together quickly.” The former prince observed in reply. “So, how are we doing this?”

 “The strategy for trapping our target relies on the two allies we have concealed on the other side of the ravine.” Thubyrgeim explained. “This pincer maneuver was, naturally, the foreseer’s idea.” 

                “Such a maneuver is the ideal choice for this situation.” Lelouch agreed. “Do you know what we can expect from this merchant and whatever bodyguards he’s brought along?” 

                “The Qiqirn we are targeting is known as a careful and cautious fellow.” The monocled acting guildmaster answered. “He travels with a small retinue so as to avoid attracting attention, but do not be fooled: more bodyguards follow at a distance, and will likely join the fray after hostilities ensue.” 

                “I’ll admit that’s a sound arrangement to counter bandit attacks.” The former prince commented, inwardly considering how that could be used to counter an ambush or an encirclement. “I assume the pair on the other side is Geissfryn and Aersthota?” 

                “Yes, their part in this is twofold: first to keep our Qiqirn in when his party flees in their direction and second, keep the reinforcements at bay until we can back them up.” Thubyrgeim then gestured over to the Yellowjacket guard stationed at the bridge, a roegadyn woman named Doesrael. “Do not, however, expect any assistance from the Yellowjackets. They cannot be seen aiding us in what amounts to a personal matter, but they are willing to turn a blind eye for K’lyhia’s sake.” 

                “She really is well regarded, I see.” Lelouch observed, knowing that while the most apparent flaw he’d seen in the guards was some could be a little overzealous in their dedication to their city-state’s security, the typical Yellowjacket was a straight shooter so the fact they were willing to make a compromise for the miqo’te foreseer was telling of their respect for her. He then gave the other a light smile. “I would say that’s even more motivation to ensure this succeeds.” 

                With an appreciative smile of her own, the acting guildmaster nodded. “In any case, the foreseer’s tactics account for our limited numbers and individual strengths. Victory is all but assured. Now let us take up positions and wait for the Qiqirn to arrive.” 

                With that, the arcanist pair went over the plan quickly beginning their wait and soon enough a Qiqirn did indeed arrive accompanied by five bodyguards wearing similar leather armor: two roegadyn and three hyurs. The roegadyn and one of the hyurs were walking in front and each wore a large sheathed knife at their right side with a buckler shield on their left arm. The two remaining hyurs were archers as could be seen by the bow and arrows at their backs. The group spotted Lelouch and Thubyrgeim, their grimoires drawn and their Carbuncles summoned, almost as soon as they set foot on the bridge and readied their weapons. 

                “Filthy ambushers!” The Qiqirn screeched as he saw the pair begin casting spells targeting his guards, who he quickly barked orders to before backing away to safety. “They want Kikiroon’s sparklies! Ambush them back!” 

                Lelouch was starting to wonder if perhaps he’d overestimated this corrupt merchant’s intelligence as he ordered his guards to rush forward and into the oncoming blasts of aetheric energy. 

                “Your foul trade is a blight on Limsa Lominsa. Surrender your goods at once!” Thubyrgeim declared as she cast Ruin on the foremost approaching mercenary and her Carbuncle followed suit with its own attack. 

                Lelouch meanwhile, said nothing and focused on casting his spells on each of the three clearly equipped for close combat so as to weaken them prior to their approach while his Carbuncle did the same. The hired guards did indeed flinch as the spells struck them, but pressed on, which was expected plus acted as personal indicator to the former prince that while the magic he’d learned so far was considerable it was still far from potent enough to be ready for use in his main goal. 

                As the mercenaries finally crossed the bridge and there was no sign of the reinforcements she had mentioned, Thubyrgeim called out. “Geissfryn! Aersthota! Now!” 

                This signal to the hidden roegadyn pair, doubled as one for Lelouch to begin using more advanced spells. He immediately had his Carbuncle take its Ruby form to unleash its fire based attack, and cast the Fester spell with its follow up spell Energy Drain on the mercenary of the trio that looked hurt the most. Thubyrgeim did similar and as soon as she did, it was made clear to the former prince the acting guildmaster was well worthy of the title as the spells she was casting from ones he recognized to ones yet unlearned, along with her Carbuncle’s attacks, were hitting a lot harder than his own. As a result the hired guards went down in a matter of seconds, as planned and the arcanist pair proceeded to run across the bridge to join up with Geissfryn and Aersthota. 

                The roegadyn pair were fighting the backup, a group of seven consisting of hyurs and some lizard men known as Mamool ja, that Aersthota was keeping occupied through her skills as a Marauder with Geissfryn healing her. It was clear the pair were only just holding and so Lelouch and Thubyrgeim wasted no time in giving them the backup they needed. As they began the acting guildmaster spotted a Conjurer among the seven and directed Lelouch to deal with them, to which the former prince promptly did. The battle went well until an additional back up force of the same number arrived, thankfully spotted before they could make a surprise attack as the Qiqirn was being quite vocal in ordering the attack from a wagon clearly containing his wares that was parked a little ways away from the bridge. Due to that and Lelouch knowing to target their healers first, the battle was soon over. 

                “That appears to be the last of them.” Thubyrgeim said as the last of the mercenaries surrendered, not wanting to lose their lives over this. “Now to find the foreseer’s grimoire!” 

                “Agreed.” Lelouch nodded, feeling winded after what had proven to be a longer fight than estimated. His time in Eorzea had improved his stamina considerably since the days prior to his arrival, but it was still a work in progress. On the plus side it made his exercise program cover story back home seem all the more credible. 

                After taking a quick healing spell from Geissfryn, the raven haired arcanist then made his way to the wagon to help in sorting through the crooked Qiqirn merchant’s ill gotten gains. K’lyhia was waiting for them and standing by the aforementioned merchant, now properly restrained alongside a similarly restrained bodyguard. The pinkette had executed her additional role of sneaking up on and capturing their target to prevent him from fleeing upon seeing the battle turn sour. 

                “Well executed everyone…” K’yhia said appreciatively and noticed her allies had finished looking through the wagon’s contents. “Did you find my grimoire?” 

                Thubyrgeim turned to the ex-prince turned adventurer. “Lelouch, pray hand over the tome.” 

                Lelouch hesitantly brought out the grimoire he found that matched K’lyhia’s description, using the skill of keeping a straight face he’d picked up over the years, before handing it over to the miqo’te foreseer. He’d gotten a look at the book’s condition and was hoping that his friend wanted it back mainly for its sentimental value. 

                Sadly, as life had proven to Lelouch on more than enough occasions, simply hoping for the best never worked out well as could be seen as K’lyhia’s hopeful expression became crestfallen the moment she opened the grimoire to look inside. 

                “It’s ruined… My wonderful grimoire is ruined. K’lyhia uttered miserably as she looked through the pages, trying to find anything legible in its contents. “The probability of repairing this degree of damage is…0%. Even the most brilliant strategy cannot undo such ravages of seawater.” 

Lelouch didn’t know what to say to his now disheartened friend, not anything that wouldn’t come off as hollow or insincere. He looked over to the others and found Thubyrgeim, Aerthota and Geissfryn were at similar loss for words, each having their own dejected expression. They likely too expected the book to have been damaged but were hoping for the best.  

                “I have never felt so…defeated.” K’lyhia’s head hung low, her hair obscuring her face, though the growing number of wet spots appearing on the ground told enough. “I believe it is time I returned home.” With a hasty wipe of her eyes, K’lyhia then ran from the group and towards the road heading back to town. 

                On reflex, Lelouch was going to call out to the distressed foreseer, also seeing that Aersthota looked ready to do more and chase after her. 

                “Leave her be!” Geissfryn’s shout stopped them both, causing them to turn to regard the roegadyn conjurer. 

                “But, how can I!?” Aersthota practically shouted back, the frustration evident in her voice. 

                “Is there really nothing we can do for her right now?” Lelouch asked, though in the back of his mind he knew the answer to that. 

                “He is right, Aersthota, Lelouch.” Thubyrgeim spoke, her voice calm but it was plain on her face she was just as frustrated as they were. “You must allow K’lyhia time to process the loss.” The acting guildmaster then looked at each of them. “And we all have matters that must be attended.” She then indicated the bound Qiqirn merchant and the mercenaries that had been taken prisoner. 

                Soon the roegadyn pair began lining up their prisoners to turn over to the Yellowjackets and after a brief conversation, Lelouch and Thubyrgeim returned to the Arcanists’ Guild. The somber mood of their for-all-intentions failed mission still prevalent among the arcanist duo as they came in and stopped at the acting guildmaster’s place of choice by the guild’s bookcase. 

                “Not quite the victory we imagined, was it?” Thubyrgeim asked with a sigh. “The moment K’lyhia beheld her soaked and tattered grimoire… you could see the light of hope die in her eyes.” 

                “That’s certainly a way to put it.” Lelouch remarked sarcastically and he found himself unable to contain the bitterness that had been welling up. “I think we all knew that this would be the outcome, we were just all denying it and simply hoping for the best… which never turns out well!” The former prince barely caught himself before the last part became loud enough for the others in the guild to notice. He then returned his gaze to Thubyrgeim, who was giving him a knowing and sympathetic look. 

                Inwardly, Lelouch flinched, showing any kind of weakness was something he wasn’t used to, or particularly liked and he then spoke in an attempt to regain his composure. 

                “Well, what’s done is done and I can understand why K’lyhia reacted like that.” The former prince said. “I mean from everything I’ve heard, it’s clear she regards the guildmaster at least as something close to a parent figure and it would be traumatic to lose a memento of someone that important…” He then couldn’t help but think of his own experience where neither he nor Nunnally were able had been able to take any mementos of their mother with them upon their imposed exile. At the time the two had gotten over that by saying their memories and each other were enough, but…and then the coin dropped. 

                “Wait a minute…the guildmaster is still alive, right?” Lelouch asked, forgetting the previous moment of awkwardness as he looked back at Thubyrgeim. 

                “Yes, though I suppose one might worry about that, given…” The monocle then dropped from her eye, its fall caught by its chain, as she realized what the other was getting at. “Yes…out of all the people in her life our absent guildmaster is the one with the best chance of helping K’lyhia. Unfortunately, his whereabouts are still unknown, and that includes what city-state region. Finding him will take time…” 

                “Not helped by the problem with airship transport.” Lelouch commented. He then glanced at the window and could see it was now full evening. “I can check with Baderon later to see if it’s any closer to being resolved.” 

                “There’s no need, Lelouch, there are people in the Maelstrom that will notify me of that.” Thubyrgeim replied. “I will call on your aid soon, but in the meantime, you would better be served to deepen your knowledge of arcanima.” 

                With their conversation over, Lelouch decided to head over to the Bismarck for a meal before retiring to the inn provided by the Adventurer’s guild. He briefly considered returning to Earth with hopes that some time with Nunnally might alleviate things but decided against it. It would be better to at least start processing this here in Eorzea where he had more than enough time to prepare so he wouldn’t let anything about it slip by accident. 

----

Western Thanlan: Horizon

  Upon Kallen’s return to Horizon the next day, Fufulupa immediately greeted her with the enthusiasm she was coming to expect from the lalafell Brass Blade. Apparently quite a bit had happened on his and Leofric’s end regarding the previous day’s events. 

                “Captain- - ahem, Baldewyn has been arrested and stripped of rank, which means the Brass Blades of the Rose no longer have a captain.” Fufulupa explained. “Until a new one is selected, I’ve been ordered to serve as acting captain of the Horizon garrison. Though doubtless this is only a temporary arrangement, I will do my utmost to represent my brethren and protect the people of Horizon!” 

                “Well congratulations, Fufulupa!” Kallen said as she barely managed to change what would have been a head pat into a friendly clap on the other’s left shoulder. “Couldn’t have happened to a nicer guy!” 

                “Thank you Kallen, for that and especially your service to the sultanate. You are a true hero!” The blue haired lalafell declared. “I salute you, honored friend.” 

                As he did so, Kallen couldn’t help but blush a bit at that plus the praise, especially considering she’d more or less wandered into the whole affair. 

                “Err…thanks, and you’re welcome, and…” The rebel turned adventurer verbally stumbled through what she hoped was the appropriate response before deciding to change the subject. “Anyway, how are the folks at that fishing village doing?” 

                “That took a bit of paperwork, but as acting captain I made sure truly fair reparations will be sent to them shortly.” Fufulupa answered and then paused as if to consider something before speaking again. “Also, as acting captain, I should be much obliged if you would grant me a personal request.” 

                “Go right ahead.” Kallen replied simply. 

                “In our efforts to ascertain the full extent of the former captain’s corruption, we have been pouring over his personal correspondence.” The other began and took out a sealed envelope. “Our search unearthed this sealed letter addressed to a man named Owyne. “ 

                As he said this, the redhead noticed a troubled expression come across the acting Brass Blade captain’s face. 

                “I’m guessing you know who this Owen guy is.” She observed. “So, what’s the problem?” 

                “Owyne is one of the Sultansworn elite! I can see no reason why he should have any dealings with Baldewyn.” Fufulupa’s face showed hesitation at what he had to say next but continued. “We now know that the former captain was consorting with a coalition of criminals… Could it be that Owyne was too!?” 

                “Maybe or maybe not.” The Japanese pugilist said, recognizing the guards from the job that had gotten her that weird crystal and they hadn’t seemed the corrupt sort when compared with the others. “Did you take a look at the letter and see what it says?” 

                The honest Brass Blade shook his head. “This letter may well serve as evidence of their collusion, and so I dare not tamper with it myself. But given the events of recent days, I knew not who to trust with this information –until now.” The trusting look Fufulupa gave Kallen made it clear who he meant. “I have chosen you, Kallen. Pray bear the letter to Mistress Momodi of the Quicksand, and relate the circumstances of its discovery.” 

                “And you’re sure she’ll know what to do about this?” Kallen asked as she took the letter and pocketed it. 

                “Yes, I am sure.” Fufulupa nodded. “Not only is she a staunch supporter of the sultana, but she is well acquainted with the Sultansworn. She will know how best to proceed.” 

                After a brief farewell to Fufulupa, Kallen then proceeded to use the Teleport spell to return to Ul’dah’s main aetheryte and from there went straight to the Adventurer’s Guild to Momodi’s desk in order to deliver the letter to the Quicksand proprietress. 

                “Ah, Kallen! It’s been too long! Dadanen tells me you’ve been keepin’ busy in Horizon.” Momodi greeted her fellow redhead jovially. “I want you to know I’m grateful for everythin’ you’ve done for the people of Ul’dah.” 

                “Oh, uh…thanks.” Kallen was a bit surprised at this additional praise, wondering at how word traveled so fast around here. She was about to explain her main reason for being there when the other continued. 

                “Even though you’ve seen the seedier side of our city, you’ve continued to help your fellow man.” The redhead lalafell continued genuine sincerity in her voice. “Believe me, the folk here love you for it.” 

                For a moment the rebel turned adventurer found herself at a loss for words, and also forgetting the letter. She certainly was glad for the recognition, in fact both Momodi’s and Fufulupa’s words matched what she wished she could hear more from Naoto and her fellow cell members: assurance that she and they were actually making a difference for their country and people. That however led to pangs of guilt mixing in; she had been doing jobs in this city and surrounding area as they came but it was something she hadn’t really seen as anything more than a way to improve her strength or gain some kind of advantage either for herself or potentially something to contribute to the rebellion in Japan. Looking back, the only times she could consider anything approaching ‘heroic’ were when her clients were in serious trouble like the whole matter with Fufulupa and others in Horizon and that, as far as she was concerned had happened due to chance. 

                Momodi noticed something odd in the other’s expression and asked in concern, “Hmmm? What is it? You look like you’ve got somethin’ to say.” 

                The rebel turned adventurer was about to give an awkward, but then remembered why she had come to the guild. 

                “Yes, Fufulupa, the acting captain of the Brass Blades said that you needed to have a look at this.” Kallen said before giving a quick explanation of what the honest guardsman had told her and then handing over the letter. 

                “…So that’s what this is all about.” The Quicksand proprietress said as she took the sealed envelope. “Fufulupa’s thinkin’ Owyne might’ve been in league with Baldewyn; that this letter may be proof of something shady.” She then gave a reassuring smile as she began to open the seal. “Well he needn’t worry. Owyne’s as loyal a Sultansworn as I’ve ever known.I haven’t the foggiest idea what this says, but- -.” Her expression grew troubled. “Wait a minute. Wasn’t Owyne the one who - -.” 

                “What is it?” Kallen asked, feeling worried as anything that could trouble Momodi, someone who had clearly seen a lot in her time, was something to be concerned about. 

                “Oh, hells…I’ve got a bad feelin’ about this.” Momodi uttered, more to herself than her fellow redhead, as she began to read the letter before placing it down on the desk. Her gaze then returned to Kallen, her expression now dead serious. “Listen, Kallen - -I think I know what this is about, but I need you to swear to keep it quiet. If you’d rather wash your hands of this business, I won’t hold it against you. But if you’re determined to see it through to the bitter end, say the word and I’ll explain.” 

                “Whatever this is obviously has you on edge, and after all you’ve done for me since I came to Ul’dah there’s no way I’m not helping.” The Japanese pugilist said earnestly.  

                At those words, Momodi nodded and picked the letter back up and looking it over one more time. 

                “The outside world believes Ul’dah to be a sultanate, ruled by Sultana Nanamo ul Namo.” Momodi began. “Truth is, though, it’s the six wealthiest citizens that hold the most sway: the Syndicate. For example, did you notice the farmland outside the city they call the Royal Plantations?” At the Japanese pugilist’s affirmation, she continued. “They were established by the sultana herself as a means of aiding the impoverished refugees, yet through coin bought legal meddling the produce is almost entirely purchased by the wealthy while those it was intended for get the scraps of it if anything at all.”

                “So what are basically the nobility hold more power than the ruling monarch?” Kallen asked and realized she interrupted the smaller redhead. “Sorry, that’s just unusual compared to where I’m from.” 

                “That’s understandable.” Momodi gave what looked to be a sympathetic nod before continuing. “Be that as it may, the sultana’s got the support of the people…” The proprietress then put down the paper and looked the taller redhead full in the face. “But she might struggle to keep even that if a certain incident becomes public knowledge.” 

                “What happened?” The other asked. 

                “It pains me to say it, but her Grace’s crown, the symbol of the royal dynasty, has been stolen.” Momodi answered. “And Owyne…Owyne’s the Sultansworn who was charged with guardin’ it that night.” She gestured to the letter on the table. “I’d bet anythin’ this letter was written by the bastards who made off with the crown” The redhead lalafell then raised her right finger up in deduction. “It can’t be a coincidence that a man we know to be fraternizin’ with thieves had a letter for Owyne of all people, at this of all times.” 

                “So, what do you want me to do for now?” Kallen asked. 

                “You need to take this to the man himself, Kallen.” The proprietress answered as she folded the letter back into its envelope and returned it to the rebel turned adventurer along with the guardsman’s location. “Tell him Momodi sent you, and that it concerns a lost heirloom.” As Kallen took and pocketed the letter yet again, the smaller redhead continued. “If it looks as though the fellow needs help, I want you to lend it to him. The future of our fair city may depend on it.” 

                There was something in the way Momodi gave the order that almost got Kallen to get into that ready posture she and many others in her cell did when Naoto was about to lead a raid on a Britannian facility or supply depot. It was then she realized why, for the first time she was seeing the redhead lalafell for what she was behind the friendly and welcoming proprietress of Quicksand; this was Momodi, the head of Ul’dah’s Adventurer’s Guild and a community figure known and respected by many. 

                “Consider it done!” Kallen said and with a nod.

     From there, it didn’t take long to find Owyne from Momodi’s directions. Upon arrival at the office near the Sultansworn’s barracks, Kallen spotted him amongst the uniformed guards: a white haired hyur man with dark skin who looked slightly older than her.  

            “Well met, adventurer. What brings you here this day?” Owyne asked as Kallen approached. 

            “Momodi sent me to give this to you and also assist you with…” Kallen stopped as she realized explaining this while being vague may not be the best approach. “You know what just read this.” 

            “…A letter?” The other asked with a confused expression as she handed it to him. “Very well, let’s see it.”  

            After taking the message out of its envelope and reading it, the young Sultansworn’s face grew serious, and he looked back at the redhead. “…Have you read this, adventurer?” 

            “No, but I was told why it was going to be delivered to you.” Kallen answered simply. “Something about a ‘lost heirloom’.”

            “I see. So you have some inkling to its contents, then.” Owyne paused then directed her to a secluded corner of the room and their conversation continued. “Mistress Momodi has doubtless explained to you the significance of the crown, and what its loss could mean for Her Grace, the sultana.” He then gave a sigh. “This theft shames the Sultansworn - -and me most of all. The blame is mine, you see. I grew lax in my duties, and in a moment of carelessness…” 

            “Yeah, Momodi pretty much told me what happened, how about we focus on getting the fancy hat back instead?” Kallen suggested. 

            “You’re right, it would do no good to recount the tale now.” The young Sultansworn agreed. “Since the hour of the theft, we’ve searched frantically for any signs, any whispers of the whereabouts of the crown. We have found nothing. The identity of the thieves, and their motives seemed fated to remain a mystery - -until you arrived bearing this ransom note. In it, the criminals state their price for the return of Her Grace’s crown.” 

            “I’m guessing they asked for a lot.” The redhead commented. “How much time do you have?” 

            “The letter says I am to deliver the ransom before dusk this day.” Owyne answered, and given it was currently the afternoon that didn’t leave them with much time. “And though it pains me to say it, I fear I have no choice but to acquiesce to their demands. Too much is at stake to do otherwise. The crown symbolizes Her Grace’s birthright and identifies her as the custodian of the Ul legacy. It must be recovered.” 

            “When you put it like that I can understand why.” Kallen said while mentally considering that maybe equating every monarchy she was likely to run into with the one she was (unfortunately) more familiar with might make things more difficult than they needed to be. “So what’s the plan?” 

            “I will travel to the Unholy Heir and pay them their ransom.” The young Sultansworn replied with determination and then looked as if he guessed what the other was about to say. “Though I am not foolish enough to meet these men alone as they stipulate, I dare not bring a host of my comrades lest the thieves take fright. Friend, would you consent to be present for the exchange?” 

            Kallen was about to give her affirmation, but Owyne continued. 

            “Mistress Momodi has always spoken of you in the most glowing of terms, and I never yet had reason to question her judgment.” He said before bowing his head, eyes closed. “On behalf of all those still loyal to the sultana, I beseech you - -help us in our hour of need.” 

            “Okay, sure, I was going to do that anyway!” Kallen said quickly, feeling a bit embarrassed at the excessive praise and barely stopping herself from raising her voice and attracting attention. She then changed the subject by asking the directions to the meeting place he had mentioned. 

---- 

Limsa Lominsa 

            Lelouch was awoken to the sound of knocking at the door to his room at the Adventurers’ Guilds inn. Quickly dressing, the former prince answered it to find it was one of the guild’s messengers who told him that Baderon needed to speak with the raven haired arcanist and it was urgent. As a result, no time was wasted in getting to the Drowning Wench. 

            “You called.” Lelouch commented in a friendly tone as he approached the bar. 

            “Ye know, yer like one o’ me regulars now, Lelouch.” Baderon commented. “Ye’ve never let me down yet, an’, Navigator ‘elp me, I reckon I can trust ye.” 

            “That’s the sort of thing that comes before something important, especially considering your messenger.” The former prince observed. “I assume this is regarding what you found in that message I delivered?” 

            “Aye, an’ Ghimthota was right to want that message deciphered…” The guildmaster nodded, his expression now serious. “We’ve got us some trouble brewin’, ‘ere, an’ no mistake. Get ready fer action, an’ I’ll explain.” 

            Taking the other at his word, Lelouch gave a nod and summoned the Carbuncle before taking a seat to listen. 

            “Good to ‘ave ye aboard, lad.” Baderon said with approval. “Now then…back when I was younger an’ nastier, I earned me living as a sellsword. In that business, if ye wanted to know what yer enemy was up to, you ‘ad to learn to read the orders ye prised from the cold dead ‘ands of his mates. That’s ‘ow I came to know ‘ow to read yer message.” 

            “Did this message match with the kind used by any particular crew?” The ex-prince turned adventurer asked, already intrigued by the prospect of decoded secrets. 

            “That there is where it gets interestin’.” The bearded bartender answered. “Truth be told, the script was only too bloody familiar. Them’s Sahagin letters, lad. An’ I should know, I’ve gutted more fishback messengers than I can count.” He then folded his arms. “It gets worse, though… The plan to blow up the Victory is all in ‘ere, right down to the fine details. Looks like they meant to raise eight kinds of ‘ell in western La Noscea, then ‘it the Maelstrom’s new flagship in the confusion. The point bein’, the attack on the Victory weren’t the act of a few rebellious pirates, ‘twas a key part o’ some canny bastard’s grand plan.” 

   “But if that’s the case, something must have gone very wrong.” Lelouch commented with a frown as he recalled the past day’s events. “The attack on the ship was embarrassingly disorganized; I think the only way they could have been a danger to the vessel was if we just stood aside and let them go at it.” 

            “Aye, that could be.” Baderon nodded in agreement. “If I’m readin’ this aright, the attack itself came much too early. I’ll wager they panicked when they saw ye was on to ‘em, rushed in to do the job, an’ buggered it up.” 

            “A lucky break, then.” The former prince paused as he realized something. “Wait, this coded message that you’ve deciphered clearly points to the Serpent Reavers being behind this, but I didn’t see any of them in the attack, let alone any of these Sahagin. Even accounting for that pirate captain’s incompetence, shouldn’t there have been at least an overseer of some sort?” 

            “Hmmm…” Baderon’s eyes then strayed over to the report he’d received from the Maelstrom on the incident before going over that and their discussion. “Them tattoo-faced bastards as they say was payin’ Ahtbyrm’s old man, they’re with the Serpent Reavers, right? …But none o’ their crew was there, as ye pointed out. Did they ‘ave summat better to do, or what?” 

            The pair were silent as they considered this. During which, Lelouch briefly noticed that pair of elezen he saw on the boat exiting the Drowning Wench but quickly dismissed that as he considered how he might do things with this failed attack being part of the plan.  

            “Hang on, what if this was supposed to be an easy victory and the reason we never saw any Reavers was because they never meant to participate in the battle but observe it.” The former prince surmised.  

            “…Seven ‘ells!” Baderon swore as he came to the same realization, or so Lelouch thought. “That mess at the Victory…that was meant to be the bloody distraction! The fishbacks ain’t interested in the Maelstrom’s baby! They’re after men, just like they’ve always been. They’re sendin’ their pirate lackeys after a civilian target!” 

            The former prince’s eyes widened in surprise and inwardly he was mentally cursing himself for not considering that. Going by his theory he was going to assume the Serpent Reavers would be using the distraction to go after a target that would give them a more conventional advantage in their conflict with the city state such as a different site connected to the navy or maybe an individual vital to command. Yet considering the kidnappings going on and fact that the entity the Reavers and the Sahagin worshiped was real enough to apparently bend people to its will, at least as far as he’d read on the matter since seeing that vision around Y’shtola, this should have been more obvious to him. 

            (Another limit by simply falling back on conventions from Britannian based tactics.) Lelouch thought to himself, realizing that the general military attitude regarding the civilian populace, Britannian or otherwise, ranged from at best ‘maybe try not to aim in their direction’ to treating them as a nonfactor and trusting whoever was in command to have the clout to ensure the media either downplayed it or blamed it on a fitting scapegoat. This was another blind spot that bore correcting but decided to deal with that later considering the current circumstances plus the headache inducing time this would add to (once more) readjusting his rebellion plans. 

            “This bit about raisin’ ‘ell in western La Noscea…that’s where it’ll be.” Baderon continued, oblivious to the former prince’s inner ponderings. “Summat tells me Swiftperch is about to get ‘it and’ ‘it ‘ard!” 

            Having done a few jobs there several days ago, Lelouch recognized the place: a new settlement established after the Calamity, complete with its own aetheryte. It was essentially a farming settlement, though given the negative affects the disaster had dealt to the land said settlement was built on it was still a work in progress, and a difficult one for all involved. There were Yellowjacket guards stationed there, but only enough to deal with keeping the wildlife at bay and at worst the occasional bandit. If the Serpent Reavers intended to come in force, the settlement could overwhelmed in a matter of minutes in a surprise attack. 

            As the raven haired arcanist considered this, Baderon began writing something down on a piece of paper and upon finishing handed it to Lelouch.  

            “ ‘Ere’s a rough translation o’ the message.” The bearded guildmaster said. “Take it to Commodore Reyner in the Coral Tower, an tell ‘im ‘e’s in fer a busy day.” 

            “I’d say we all are.” The former prince said dryly as he pocketed the message. “Given the short notice, I assume you’ll want me to lend my assistance?” 

            “Aye, ye can be damn sure ‘e’ll need an ‘and.” Baderon nodded. 

            Giving a quick nod of reply, Lelouch made for the nearest of the lesser aetherytes and teleported to the Coral Tower. A quick direction from the receptionist took him to the Yellowjacket commodore, a dark haired man in his late thirties and wearing the uniform of his rank. 

            “Yes, I am Reyner.” The man said after Lelouch approached him. “Ah, you must be the adventurer whose name seems to be on everyone’s lips. You are to be commended for your part in thwarting the plot to destroy the Victory. Now, what can I do for you this day?” 

            “Urgent guild business, I’m afraid.” The former prince replied and brought out the paper to hand to the other. “Baderon said you were to be informed immediately, and you’ll soon see why.” 

            “Why do I get the feeling my hopes for a quiet afternoon are about to be cruelly dashed?”Reyner asked rhetorically. “Tell me, what is afoot” 

            After receiving the message and hearing a short explanation from the ex-prince turned adventurer, Reyner’s expression became serious. 

            “An assault on Swiftperch!?” He exclaimed. “But we’ve seen nothing to suggest the Serpent Reavers are massing for an attack.” 

            Fighting the urge to point out that was the point of surprise attacks, Lelouch gave a more diplomatic reply in order for things to just proceed. “Perhaps, but this is what Baderon determined based on what he decoded from the message and given what I’ve seen and heard regarding the kidnappings the Serpent Reavers have been committing, it adds up.” 

            “A good point, and it would be foolish to discount the possibility.” The Yellowjacket commodore replied as he paused to give it a thought. “Baderon is rarely wrong about such matters…” 

    After a brief moment of consideration he made his decision. “…I will marshal the Yellowjackets for battle immediately. The only question is where to send them. While I concur with Baderon’s assessment that the attack on the Drydocks was intended as a diversion, Swiftperch is but one of several targets for the main thrust.” 

            “Well whatever decision you make, Baderon told me I was to aid you in any way I can.” Lelouch said so as to go along with his growing reputation as a helpful adventurer, especially since he was seeing another example of a good reputation paying off with Baderon’s warning being taken seriously with little question. 

            Whatever response Reyner had was suddenly interrupted by a Yellowjacket guard entering the room with an urgent sounding address.  

            “Report.” Reyner said simply. 

            “It’s the Sahagin, sir! They’ve mounted a large-scale assault on South Tidegate, and threatened to overwhelm our defenses within the day.” The man reported; Lelouch recognized the place as one of two fortified gates in western La Noscea near Aleport. “The garrison requests immediate reinforcements.” 

            “By the Navigator… It seems my decision has been made for me.” Reyner said, mainly to himself, before turning to the reporting guard. “Muster the troops and give the order to march.” 

            After the man left to do so, Lelouch decided to speak. 

            “If I may, there is something that concerns me.” The former prince began and at the other’s nod continued. “Your man reported this attack as a Sahagin incursion, but made no mention of the Serpent Reavers being a part of it. Isn’t it strange that they aren’t fighting alongside their sworn allies?” 

            “Aye, the Serpent Reavers are in league with the Sahagin.” The Yellowjacket commodore agreed as he considered the raven haired arcanist’s words. “…Which means there is every chance this assault on Tidegate may yet prove to be another feint. The fact remains, however, that we can ill afford to ignore it. And that leaves Swiftperch vulnerable to those pirate traitors.” 

            “We do have the benefit of Baderon’s warning though, and with the foreknowledge of an attack Swiftperch could mount a defense for a time.” Lelouch said as he ran through what he could remember seeing of the settlement’s gate, walls, the large rocky hills it was built around to act as a natural barrier with a similar function being for the cliff face that looked out over the ocean.  

            “It is at times like these that I wish the Warriors of Light yet walked among us. Yet wishes will avail us not.” Reyner said and then looked at the other imploringly. “Lelouch, you must serve in their absence. Make for Swiftperch with all haste and lend your strength to the squads I can spare for the settlements defense.  

            “It will be done.” The former prince nodded before exiting the Coral Tower and then using the Teleport spell to quickly reach Swiftperch. 

---- 

Western La Noscea: Swiftperch 

            Upon arrival, and going to meet the Yellowjacket in command, it turned out to be a familiar face. It was Ryssfloh, the roegadyn guard Lelouch had run into upon departing the ship that had taken him to Limsa Lominsa and subsequently directed him to the Drowning Wench. 

            “Commodore Reyner sent word we’d be getting reinforcements, but I didn’t expect him to send you!”  The roegadyn guardsman commented with a friendly tone after greeting were exchanged. “You certainly look like you’ve seen your share of action, though - - you bear little resemblance to the wide-eyed whelp I met fresh off the ferry!” 

            “Thank you, for that and the good directions back then.” The former prince replied lightly. “So how can I help with the defenses?” 

            “You’ll see soon enough, but first…do you know what you’re fighting for here?” Ryssfloh asked, his gaze serious enough that Lelouch knew to consider so as to give the best sounding response to this question. 

            “To help ensure the townsfolk here don’t suffer the same fate as the others the Serpent Reavers have kidnapped and if possible keep their homes intact.” The ex-royalty turned adventurer answered. 

            “You’re not wrong, but there’s more than just that.” Ryssfloh looked around the settlement while gesturing for Lelouch to do the same. “This place, Swiftperch, it was built by folk who stood strong in the face of every hardship the Calamity threw their way.” He then looked at the former prince with determination. “And we’re not about to let some fish-fancying scum claim the honor of being the ones who finally broke their spirits. Don’t give those pirate bastards one bloody ilm, you hear me?” 

            “The only ground I intend to let them have is wherever they fall for their final rest.” Lelouch replied with a touch of bravado to match the other’s determination.  

            “That’s what I like to hear.” Ryssfloh smiled and noticed the grimoire at Lelouch’s side. “I see you’ve been working with the Arcanists’ guild, maybe you can offer some advice to improve our defenses.” 

            “I do believe I can,” The former prince said as he anticipated being more in his element. “For now, let’s see what we have available...” 

---- 

            The Serpent Reavers came a few hours later, their arrival seen and signaled of by a female reogadyn Yellowjacket named Glazrael. Half a dozen of them could be seen; four roegadyn men and two miqo’te women garbed and tattooed in the manner that identified them as members of the Serpent Reavers. Two of the roegadyn wore axes at their back that identified them as Marauders, one of the miqo’te carried a sword and buckler while the rest were archers as could be seen from the bow and arrows they wore. 

            As Glazrael reported this within, the six pirates stopped as they found the gate to Swiftperch shut. One of the roegadyn archers turned to one of the axe wielders who looked to be in charge, a roegadyn man with a blue tattoo that covered the entire left side of his face. 

            “Oi, Baenryss, why’s the door shut like they’s expectin’ us?” The archer asked. “I thought all them Yellowjackets was supposed to be busy. That useless scrag ain’t followed the plan, ‘as ‘e?” 

            “Now what? Pull back and wait for our Sahagin brothers?” Another of the roegadyn archers asked in addition. 

            “Piss on that! We ain’t turnin’ back empty handed!” Baenryss declared with an arrogant grin before looking at the miqo’te archer. “Go get the rest an’ ave’ ‘em bring the ram!” 

            The impromptu messenger left and several minutes later, another group of half a dozen Serpent Reavers could be seen coming up the road, all of them roegadyn except for one hyur and they were carrying along what one would have mistaken for a large log save for the likeness of a sea serpent carved in the front and handles protruding from the sides. As they got closer, Glazrael was able to identify that two of the newcoming group were fist fighters as could be told by the metal knuckles worn at their side, the other two were more archers but the last two (including the hyur) were wearing noticeably lighter gear. Lelouch at this point had gotten a concealed look at the Yellowjacket spotter’s instruction and could tell the hyur was a conjurer from the equipment they had, but the other while clearly a spellcaster of some sort he wasn’t familiar with. 

            The former prince fought the urge to smile, everything was going as he’d anticipated so far. He looked over at two of the Yellowjacket guards, each of them carrying a large and full bucket and being careful not to spill the contents, and gave a silent signal for them to take position by some carefully placed crates placed on either side of the closed gate. Lelouch then turned to give instruction to one of the villagers to be ready for the next part of his plan. 

            Meanwhile, the Serpent Reavers, oblivious to anything going on within the settlement’s walls gathered around the battering ram as Baenryss assigned some of them to carry and use it for its purpose of breaching the gate, while the remaining would be ready for attacks to try and stop them and to rush in once the gate was no longer a problem. 

            “Remember, no killin’ the smallfolk or it’ll be your blood what stains Lord Leviathan’s altars!” Baenryss ordered. “The Yellowbellies ye can butcher at will! Them dirt eatin’ slugs’ll be crushed under the full might o’ the Serpent Reavers!” 

            The blue tattooed pirate was about to give the order to begin, when a sharp whistle came from behind the gate. He caught movement from above and looked up just in time to see a pair of Yellowjacket guards standing above the wall, each carrying a bucket which they promptly heaved forward and emptying its dark liquid contents in the pirates’ direction. 

            Baenryss gave a curse as some of the stuff got in his eyes, resulting in a stinging sensation. He was about to order the archers to fire at the guards but they had long since ducked behind the walls. As he wiped the liquid from his face, Baenryss noticed that it both felt and smelled familiar and in a couple of seconds his eyes widened in horror as he realized what it was and turned to look at the battering ram. 

            Meanwhile, within Swiftperch its defenders soon heard the leading pirate’s curses that were soon followed by repeated sounds of wood striking the earth that were then followed by a litany of curses from many sources outside the gate. A few of the Yellowjackets couldn’t help but laugh as they heard their enemies’ chorus of swearing turn into insults directed at each other and arguments. 

            “A nice trick with the cooking oil, Lelouch.” Ryssfloh commented, giving a more professional and stoic look for his subordinates but allowing some amusement in his voice when addressing the former prince. “Those pirate bastards have as much chance of picking up that battering ram now as they would picking up a wet eel.” 

            “Thank you, but this is only the beginning.” The raven haired arcanist said, with evident satisfaction in his voice. Anticipating that the Serpent Reavers, upon seeing the gate to the settlement shut would try breaking through he had requested the residents of Switperch to provide any cooking oil they had for this purpose, reimbursing them up front with Gil. He figured they would either bring a battering ram or try breaking through themselves. In the latter case he would just have had the oil poured over onto the enemy and then proceeded with what would have been a very unpleasant follow up for them.

The former prince’s musings stopped as he noticed the enemy had begun to quiet down and turned to Glazrael, who was still observing the Serpent Reavers from her position. “So, what are they doing now?” 

            “They’ve abandoned the ram and it looks like…” Glazrael was interrupted as the sound of a close collection of impacts on the closed gates followed by another. “The hardier of the bunch are trying to ram through themselves.” 

            “Well, I doubt any of us were expecting them to give up so easily.” Lelouch said dryly before motioning so he could have another look from Glazrael’s vantage point. Said look revealed not only the obvious but also while the ram had been discarded, the non-roegadyn Serpent Reaverswere awaiting the attack and not trying to break through the gates. In fact, they were still standing very close to the discarded ram. A predatory grin came upon Lelouch’s face as he summoned Carbuncle; noticing the confused expression on both Ryssfloh and Glazrael’s faces the former prince simply said, “I just realized our guests are due a little extra to their welcome.” 

            With that, Lelouch ordered the Carbuncle to assume its Ruby form and execute its fiery attack, Glittering Ruby on the oil slicked battering ram. 

            The settlement’s defenders saw a large burst of flame welling upwards just outside the gate followed by a combination of screams of pain and more intense cursing. The pounding against the gate had stopped as one could hear attempts to restore order to the would-be marauding group. 

            “That should do, open the gates!” Ryssfloh commanded, but not before giving a nod to one of the villagers. 

            The gates opened to reveal the whole dozen of the Serpent Reavers, alive but noticeably worse for wear as could be seen from the burns Lelouch’s attack had inflicted on them. Despite that each one of the group looked more than ready to fight as the looks they were shooting the assembled Yellowjackets and Lelouch were straight up murderous. That tunnel vision proved to be another facet of their undoing one of the Yellowjackets gave the same whistle that the pirates had heard, but this time several of the townsfolk, a collection of hyur, roegadyn, miqo’te and lalafell men and women emerged from behind the section of the roof of the houses facing away from the entrance to Switperch. Most held stones and a few loaded slings. 

            This was the second part of Lelouch’s plan as he suspected the pirates would have at least healers among their number and so he had asked Ryssfloh and any free Yellowjackets to find any of the townsfolk could either throw a rock well and accurately or use a sling. Glazrael’s role as lookout had been expanded to spotting out what specialty the attacking pirates had and from there give a brief detail on who the stone throwers were to focus on targeting. Naturally, to preserve his heroic reputation Lelouch had made sure that only one wave of throwing was to occur and that the townsfolk were to then to take cover and let the professionals handle the rest. It also came with the bonus that the pirate archers wouldn’t know of this order and that would grant at least a window of distraction as they would be keeping a lookout for any follow up attacks that weren’t coming. 

            The plan worked perfectly as the pelting of rocks brought down the conjurer and the mage. The pirate archers, caught by surprise could only attempt to counter that but the organized townsfolk had been quick in taking cover so the arrows either missed or struck the empty rooftops. 

            “Squads One and Two, protect the townsfolk!” Ryssfloh ordered. “Squad Three, you’re our rear guard!” After seeing said squads quickly and efficient getting to their positions and tasks, the Yellowjacket then regarded the remainder and brought his fists together. “The rest of you: we meet their charge where we stand! Let us bear the commodore word of our victory, or now word at all!” 

            Lelouch soon found the Yellowjackets near him cry “For Limsa Lominsa!” before readying their axes, and so the former prince brandished forth his grimoire as it was clear the battle was about to begin. 

            “Rargh!” Baenryss snarled furiously as he brandished his axe. “I’ll gut all you Yellowbellies an’ dance on yer gizzards!” 

            With that the two sides charged each other in a clash, with the former prince keeping out of close combat and using a combination of Ruin and the Carbuncle’s forms to attack from a distance and occasionally using the Physick spell any Yellowjacket whose injuries were seriously hampering them. Lelouch was once again seeing the effectiveness of the hardy axe wielders in being able to draw and take damage while dealing it in kind, and the backup his magic was providing was effectively bringing down their enemies one by one. 

            The battle looked like it was nearly done until Baenryss, now heavily wounded and seeing most of his minions lying dead behind him and their now free opponents closing in, suddenly took a different stance with a focused look in his eyes. 

            “Dweller o’ the Abyss, yer master calls!” The tattooed marauder uttered. “Heed me words an’ smite me foes!” 

            Lelouch glimpsed a strange purple light appear a few yards behind, Baenryss and his eyes widened as a black winged shape emerged from it and began flying towards its summoner. The creature was thin thing with an avian head and sharp claws on both its hands and feet that resembled a gargoyle except in this case very much alive. 

            “Is that a bloody voidsent!?” Ryssfloh exclaimed, spotting the approaching monster as well. “Hold steady, lads!”  

            Seeing the leading Yellowjacket then charge at Baenryss, likely to finish off and prevent the deranged pirate from summoning more of such creatures, Lelouch decided to focus on eliminating the otherworldly newcomer as he knew what a voidsent was from the books he’d read. This was something he knew should not be allowed to back its summoner up, no matter how closer Serpent Reaver was to death. The former prince quickly cast Ruin and had his Carbuncle focus its attacks on the voidsent, drawing its attention and it began flying toward the raven haired arcanist.  

            Fortunately, other Yellowjackets had seen the creature’s appearance and some of those whose opponents had been defeated also began to attack the voidsent as it continued towards its new target. Lelouch soon found himself evading or even enduring blows from the winged creature’s claws, but that was soon stopped as more of the Yellowjackets joined in and within a matter of seconds the voidsent fell under the combined axe strikes and spells. 

            With that enemy out of the way Lelouch looked for any new enemies, only to find the battle essentially over with Ryssfloh standing over the now dead body of Baenryss as he put his axe away and many of the other Yellowjackets doing likewise. The former prince cast Physick on himself to heal the wounds he’d sustained in the fight before closing his grimoire and dismissing the Carbuncle. He was going to go over and speak with the leading guardsman only to see Ryssfloh was approaching him. 

            “Well fought and planned; the Reavers are beaten and scattered.” The roegadyn guardsman said in congratulations.  

            “Some of them got away?” Lelouch asked, surprised given the intensity of the fighting. 

            “Just the ones who had come to aid their fellow pirates but turned and ran once they saw their leader dead.” Ryssfloh answered. “I’ll take some men and hunt down the stragglers. Given your performance in this battle I know I can trust you to keep an eye on Swiftperch with a few of the remaining guards until we get back.” 

            “Do you think there might be anything to what one of them said about possible Sahagin backup?” The former prince asked as he looked out past the open gate but saw no signs of anything that could be enemy movement. 

            “Perhaps, but if any did make it past the Tidegates it’ll be us who are likelier to see them.” Ryssfloh replied. “Still, there may be more of the normal lot lurking about, so don’t let your guard down just yet.” 

            “After seeing what just the run of the mill Reavers are capable of, I don’t intend to.” The ex-royalty turned adventurer said with a serious nod and watched the picked squad of Yellowjackets leave. 

            Lelouch was about to seek out the remaining Yellowjackets to plan for any possible second attacks when a strange feeling came over him coming from behind. It was as if he was being watched. Immediately turning around and readying his grimoire, the former prince found himself looking in the direction of Swiftperch’s aetheryte and out from behind a black robed figure stepped out. He immediately recognized the black robes and even more so the black mask that covered the figure’s entire face. 

            “Are you the one that set that golem on me?” The former prince asked as he called Carbuncle forth. 

            The masked figure stepped forward and spoke, as if not hearing the other’s question. “The source of his strength becomes clear…” 

            “What are you talking about?” Lelouch asked, not appreciating being ignored. 

            The figure then seemed to regard the former prince, as the other could feel some intensity from its gaze. He could also see more features to the mask; the brow furrowed as if in a glare and fang like curves around the mouth. 

            “You each may have bested the golem, but you will not fare so well this day.” The masked mage stated before a circular glowing red symbol appeared in front of its face. It then looked up and threw its arms wide open to the sky and a dark shroud began to emanate from its body before suddenly shooting up into the sky above. The darkness seemed grow and spread above before trailing down and enveloping the entire settlement and beyond. 

            Lelouch wasn’t sure if any of the others in the village were affected by this as he only had time to briefly look around before the masked mage spoke again. 

            “O mournful voice of creation!” The masked figure chanted as a crimson aura seemed to flow around him. “Send unto me a creature of the abyss, my thrall to command, that I may smite mine enemies!” 

            At the completion of masked mage’s words, a large dark circle that appeared to emanate a strange energy formed in front of the caster. From that circle arose a winged and horned creature, far larger than the voidsent of the previous battle. This creature stood a few feet taller than him and was of a pale color. Its hunched over head seemed almost skull like, with a pair of horns that curled backwards into points that jutted upwards and it had a gaping maw filled with curved and sharp teeth. It stood on two legs and each of its hands held a curved sword that were brandished with clear intent to use. 

            “Your very being imperils the plan.” The masked mage said, fording the other a better a look at the red symbol in front of its face. “You cannot be suffered to live.” 

            Not bothering to waste words after hearing a declaration like that, Lelouch instead opted to cast Ruin at his masked foe, only for the horned creature to jump in front of the spell. The monster barely flinched as it was struck and strode forward and struck with its curved blades. The former prince immediately had Carbuncle protect him with its barrier before casting the spell Miasma, a spell of poisoning that continually injured its target for a time. Once again, the monster barely seemed to notice and continued its attack. This time the blades struck, but thankfully didn’t cut through the enchanted cloth armor, yet he could still feel the pain from the impact well enough.  

            “Soon you shall take your vile gifts to the grave!” The mask mage ranted. 

            Biting back a retort, as he knew he would need to concentrate to stay alive, Lelouch decided to just go on the offensive and kill this monster before it killed him. He had the Carbuncle focus on targeting the horned creature as he cast his own offensive spells. Under the combined barrage of spells, the sword wielding monster began to falter in its step yet continued its offense. 

            “Whence springs this preternatural might?” The masked mage exclaimed, its voice a mix surprise and frustration. 

            As he made a move to cast Physick on himself, Lelouch found himself wondering at this hostile masked figure’s reaction. Was it really that impressive he was managing to hold his own against this summoned monster? Did that mean this stranger wasn’t much stronger than it? The former prince quickly pushed that aside to focus on the battle. 

            The horned creature was starting to slow down and more apparent wounds from the fight were now visible. It then looked like it was about to charge when a burst of wind seemed to envelope it and the sword wielding monster began to stagger. Taking advantage, Lelouch cast one more Ruin and that was the last blow needed as the horned creature let out a cry before toppling over, dead. 

            “A fearsome opponent…” A familiar female voice spoke from behind, causing the former prince to glance back and saw that the caster of the spell was none other than Y’shtola. The miqo’te conjurer briefly looked at the fallen monster before stepping over it and turned her gaze to the masked made. “…against whom you shall not stand alone!” 

            “I appreciate the assistance.” Lelouch replied simply and immediately began casting Ruin at the masked figure, feeling a very strong desire for payback. 

            “An unwelcome guest.” The masked mage observed as it drew a short staff with a reptilian skull on its end. “No matter, all shall fall before me!”

The bolt of aetheric energy that was the Ruin spell shot from Lelouch’s grimoire and struck his enemy as it finished its declaration. The masked mage flinched before pointing its staff at the former prince and in a second a small ball of fire shot out from it.

With no time to dodge, Lelouch barely had time to shield his face as the fireball struck him. He gritted his teeth as he fought back the urge to cry out in pain from the searing heat as the fire magic burned him, only for the pain to suddenly subside and fade away as a familiar glow appeared around him. Recognizing this as a healing spell, the former prince glanced over at the caster, Y’shtola, and gave a grateful nod. The miqo’te conjurer returned it before casting that same wind spell from before on the masked mage, which gave the ex-royal turned adventurer an idea.

“Have a taste of your own medicine…” Lelouch said in low voice while glaring at the masked figure. He then gave the order for the Carbuncle to assume its Ruby form and unleash Glittering Ruby.

As the fire based magic struck, the former prince couldn’t tell if that wind spell had any enhancement, but the masked mage visibly faltered under that combined with a magically launched rock from Y’shtola’s earth based spell.

“No mortal should possess such strength!” The masked figure exclaimed.

Lelouch was about to say something when suddenly, he noticed the orange tell forming around his enemy and stretching in a circular pattern towards both him and Y’shtola.

“Y’shtola, get back!” The raven haired arcanist called to his impromptu partner before quickly stepping back and out of the orange light. He could see the white haired miqo’te did likewise and just in time.

With a rush of cold air, a series of large and sharp icicles seemed to erupt from the ground where the orange light had been. While inwardly glad to avoid the attack, Lelouch also knew not to waste time and cast Ruin yet again, and once more the masked mage faltered as it was struck.

“His power wanes!” Y’shtola called out. “Afford him no chance to recover!”

“Gladly!” Lelouch turned to regard the masked mage with a victorious grin as he had the Carbuncle once again take its Ruby form and attack, which he followed up with Ruby Ruin.

The masked mage stiffened after the dual attack struck it and gave a sharp groan as it fell to its knees. “...That the wisdom of the Paragons should be brought low...by mere mortals.” Its voice faded away as it collapsed on its back and moved no more.

Lelouch waited for a moment, checking for any signs that his mysterious enemy was truly dead and couldn’t see or hear any sign of it breathing. He was about to step forward to check the body, when Y’shtola spoke.

  “ ‘Paragons’, did he say?” The miqo’te conjurer mused. “Then it is as I feared.” 

                “I assume the word ‘Paragon’ isn’t referring to anything good in this context.” Lelouch commented. 

                Seeing the questioning look on the raven haired arcanist’s face, Y’shtola answered. “They are known as the Bringers of Chaos… or Ascians to give them their proper name.” Her right hand came up to her chin as she began to ponder to herself. “It would seem our suspicions were correct; it is they who have been manipulating the beast tribes.” 

                The former prince was quiet for a moment as he considered how to inquire further about this, given what he had seen in those strange visions after the golem’s defeat. Leaving things as they were was obviously not a wise decision as Y’shtola’s words implied there were more of these ‘Ascians’. Add to that what he had seen of a similarly dressed individual just prior to his initial arrival in this world, then obtaining more information on a likely and clearly dangerous enemy was paramount. 

                “You’ve been tracking these Ascians for a while, it seems, and I can assume you’ve fought them too.” Lelouch commented, getting the white haired miqo’te’s attention, and made gesture at what he knew to be the goggle-like device around her neck. “From what I’ve heard, that Sharlayan device you’re wearing plays a role in the tracking process.” 

                “Pardon? You would know if we Sharlayans have encountered Ascians before?” Y’shtola looked genuinely surprised at the other’s statement. “…I have never spoken to you of my homeland. How did you know whence I hail?” 

                Lelouch pushed back the mental reflex of not wanting to give away any information on a secret advantage with logic regarding the need for vital information. In addition, given Y’shtola had come off as the learned sort in their meetings and the visions there was a chance that she might know more about this mysterious gift he had somehow picked up in this strange world. 

                “Do you remember what I told you when we first met about that crystal I found and the visions I’d seen?” The former prince asked and at the other’s affirmation, he continued to explain the further visions he had seen after that. After he had finished, there were some questions he was going to ask, but the miqo’te conjurer spoke first. 

                “Wait. I begin to see. You have been blessed with a special gift.” That same interested look from before came upon Y’shtola’s face. She looked like she was going to say more, but the sound of a rapidly approaching group came from the Swiftperch gate. 

                The pair turned in time to see Ryssfloh returning with the squads he had taken with him. After they stopped at the gate, the leading Yellowjacket gave a few orders to the guards before approaching the two, concern evident on his face. 

                “We noticed the bizarre commotion coming from Swiftperch and I ordered a return. Are you all right, lad?” Ryssfloh addressed Lelouch, looking for any obvious injuries but only seeing damage to the former prince’s clothing. “If I’d known a mean bugger like that was hiding in the bushes, I would have left a full squad or six to keep you company.” 

                “I’m well, thank you for asking.” Lelouch replied, automatically falling back into the casual but still respectable manner he so often used in his role as Ashford Academy’s Student Council Vice President. He then gestured at Y’shtola. “As you can see, circumstance provided more than adequate backup in dealing with our late masked visitor.” 

                Turning to look at the fallen Ascian, with the other two doing likewise, the former prince could see that some of the Yellowjackets were already examining the body. Others were interviewing the townsfolk so as to get statements on what had happened in their absence and offer any required aid. 

                “Well, at least now we can call this kidnapping investigation to a close.” Ryssfloh spoke with a nod of approval at his subordinates’ actions. “Those Reavers were the ones spiriting folks away in the dead of night and this masked bastard here was pulling all the strings.” 

                “A trifle simplistic, but not inaccurate.” Y’shtola commented as she folded her arms. “I came as soon as I sensed his presence, but I never thought to find such a scene of carnage. Yet we prevailed. And thanks to your heroic actions, I have learned much.” 

                Turning away from the body as some of the guards began to take it away while others returned to their regular duty, Lelouch was about to ask the miqo’te some questions about what it was she had learned when Ryssfloh spoke. 

                “Aye, ‘heroic’ is the word.” The roegadyn guardsman said as he looked at the former prince with appreciation. “I wouldn’t want to think about what would’ve happened if you hadn’t been there, friend.” He then turned to regard Y’shtola and to her gave a light bow of courtesy. “And your assistance is much appreciated, Lady Y’shtola. Please give our regards to the Scions.” 

                With that, Ryssfloh took his leave and returned to the business of organizing the guard for Swiftperch. 

                “I am glad to have played a role in bringing what I hope is an end to this disturbing spate of abductions.” Y’shtola said as they watched the guardsman leave before turning to Lelouch. “The thread of your fate forms a part of a most intriguing tapestry. Mayhap we will be afforded the chance to speak more in the near future.” 

                “A moment, please.” Lelouch said and sensing he may only have time for one question decided on what seemed the most pertinent. “About these Ascians you’re dealing with…have you seen one with a red mask that only covers the upper part of their face?” 

                Y’shtola was silent for a moment as she considered that before giving her answer. “No, I cannot say that I have, but I will look into it. For now, however, you must see this particular tale to its conclusion. Pray send my greetings to Commodore Reyner.”

With that, Y’shtola turned and took her leave. Lelouch was about to do similar and teleport back to Limsa Lominsa when he spotted an odd glint to his side and soon after stepping towards it revealed the source to be a crystal of similar shape to the one he found after first meeting Y’shtola. The only difference was the crystal lying before him was black and a dark purple mist seemed to radiate from it. The former prince’s steps towards it became more careful as he wasn’t getting a good feeling from this crystal, but given the last one’s significance it bore investigating. Yet the caution was suddenly proven unnecessary as upon being almost a step away a sharp cracking sound came from the dark crystal before spontaneously shattering into a multitude of pieces. Those pieces immediately floated up and wavered with the mist as it slowly began to fade away like smoke.

Lelouch stood there for a moment, looking around for any other unusual signs but found none.

“This world just keeps getting stranger…” The ex-royalty turned adventurer signed to himself before beginning the spell to take him back to Limsa Lominsa.

----

Central Thanlan: The Clutch

Kallen soon spotted Owyne as she neared the instructed destination. The Unholy Heir was a large almost egg like formation in a high walled valley to the east of Black Brush, named as such because some folk believed the formation actually was an egg laid by the dragon that had apparently caused the big calamity from five years ago. After a brief conversation near the creek around the rock formation, three men could be seen approaching from the other side. Two were wearing purple robes and were carrying a bow and ax respectively, while the other was clearly a pugilist but aside from his knuckles was only wearing a pair of purple pants and shoes.

At Owyne’s instruction, Kallen waited on the shore ready to act as back up while the young Sultansworn stepped forward into the shallow water to speak with the approaching trio, who stopped a few yards away from them and were clearly waiting.

“I’ve come as agreed.” Owyne stated formally after stopping a short distance from the purple clad men. “Now, show me the crown!”

The man with the axe at his back, and upon closer look a long scar that ran across his left eye, clearly the leader replied. “Aye, you’ll have your precious crown, once we’ve been duly compensated.”

“Do you think me a fool?” Owyne asked incredulously. “What assurance have I that you will honor your part of the agreement?”

“Now, now, Owyne... you’re the least trustworthy man here. Not only was the crown lost on your watch, but it looks to me as if you’ve violated the terms of our exchange.” The scar faced man then pointed at Kallen. “Did we not say that you were to come alone? And given that you are not alone, what guarantee have we that there isn’t a company of archers surrounding us even as we speak, ready to feather me and my men the moment they catch a glimpse of the crown? You have made a mockery of our trust, the deal is off.”

As the man turned to leave, Kallen noticed the panicked look on Owyne’s face and decided to intervene before these thieves took control of things.

“Don’t be fooled, he’s either bluffing or the crown isn’t here at all!” The redhead said sharply and seeing the look of irritation on scar faced man’s face knew she was right. “For all we know you may have been planning to just take the ransom money and run!”

The irritated look suddenly vanished from the blackmailer’s face as he suddenly laughed, and Kallen realized she probably shouldn’t have said the last part.

“Oh I see... were you so scared of us you hired yourself a guard at the last minute, Owyne?” The scar faced man asked mockingly. “Fortunately for you, I, Garibald,am feeling generous today, so just hand over the payment and we’ll overlook the transgression.”

“Here, as promised.” Owyne said quickly as he took out a surprisingly small bag and tossed it towards the blackmailer, who promptly caught it.

The scar faced man, Garibald, then brought the bag to his nose and sniffed at it before a smile of satisfaction came across his face. “Aye, this is the real thing.” The axe bearing thief gave a triumphant laugh before looking back at a visibly confused Owyne. “A thousand thanks to you, boy! You’ve succeeded where scores of thieves have failed! And now at long last we have it! The power to create an army of undying soldiers: The Trader’s Spurn!”

Kallen’s eyes widened as she mentally processed the blackmailer’s last sentence and looked at Owyne, mentally cursing at not asking more about the ransom. “What the hell did you just give them!?”

The young Sultansworn didn’t appear to hear her as his face was a mask of horror at the scar faced man’s words and could only utter, “No...no, it can’t be! What have I done!?”

“Surely you must have wondered what it was you were handing over.” Garibald taunted. “What it was that seemed as valuable to us as the crown seemed to you? Or did you assume we were feeling charitable? Ah, but you must feel terrible, knowing that you brought us the doom of Sil’dih. Worry not, boy, we’ll grant you a quick death and spare you further ignominy.”

The scar faced man then gave a quick hand signal and suddenly four more men similarly dressed, two archers and two pugilists, ran out from behind the rocks further behind their compatriots to join them.

Owyne immediately drew his sword and shield as the newcomers took up position around their leader, before glancing back at Kallen.

“There’s too many, Kallen! Run!” The young Sultansworn said with urgency. “Run while you still can! I...I will do my duty.”

“And what will that accomplish?” The redhead replied harshly as she readied her knuckles and instead stepped forward to join the other. “If I heard right, we need to get that bag back or we’ll have a zombie outbreak to deal with later. Besides, I’ve fought a close enough number to these guys with a single partner before.”

“But…” Owyne began to object.

“It’s your duty to serve the sultana, lad.” A familiar older man’s voice suddenly spoke from behind the pair. “And you’ll be doing it for a good while yet!”

Kallen immediately looked back at the sound of the voice and saw that the speaker was none other than Papashan, except this time the old lalafell was wearing the full armor and arms of the Sultansworn and a crown-like helm that was probably a mark of his rank. With him were four other men of the knightly order, three hyurs and one lalafell.

Papashan looked down at the gathering of purple dressed thieves below, and Kallen could see that the kindly old man she had met at the Yard was gone. In his place was the combat veteran who had protected U’ldah’s royal family as a member of the Sultansworn for decades, and full authority was in his voice as he ordered, “Sultansworn! Put these thieves to the sword and secure the crown!”  At those orders the Sultansworn charged. 

                Garibald was undaunted at the arrival of these new foes and sneered. “Sultansworn!? Hah! No matter! Kill them all!” 

                As the Sultansworn moved past Kallen and Owyne, Papashan turned and called back to the latter. 

                “Fight for your sultana, boy! Fight for Ul’dah!” The elder Sultansworn shouted encouragingly. 

                This had the intended effect almost immediately as any dejection from a moment ago vanished from Owyne’s face. 

                “As you command, Master Papashan!” The young Sultansworn called back enthusiastically before turning to the redhead turned adventurer. “With me, Kallen!” 

                “Right behind you!” Kallen said an eager grin as she charged forward alongside the Sultansworn. 

---- 

                It wasn’t a very long fight from there; a small group of what were essentially bandits against a group of well trained and better equipped guardsmen and an adventurer very quickly discovered the differences in terms of strength. The only one of the thieves to really give Kallen and the Sulltansworn trouble was Garibald as the scar faced blackmailer had called for backup from another group of thugs he’d had hidden just in case. That had been to give himself time to cast a spell to summon a voidsent, revealing him as the summoner of the one Kallen and Thancred had fought many days ago. Unfortunately for Garibald, his summoned monster was more interested in fighting than protecting him and the leader of the thieves was cut down by Papashan shortly after the summoning. From there, slaying the otherworldly creature was kind of easier for Kallen than the first she’d encountered, but that was because while this one was stronger than the first, she had gotten stronger as well and also had the back up of half a dozen experienced fighters rather than just one. 

                With the thieves and their monster slain, the Sultansworn sheathed their blades. 

                “Master Papashan! But why…? How?” Owyne stammered at the old lalafell, who turned to face him. 

                With a kind smile, Papashan replied, “The General saw you sneak into the vaults, Owyne. He suspected something was afoot and ordered us to keep an eye on you.” 

                “The Flame General…” The young Sultansworn’s eyes widened in disbelief as he hung his head in shame. “He ordered you to look after me?” 

                Whatever else was to be said was interrupted as another Sultansworn came out from behind the rock formation ahead of them. 

                “Master Papashan! More of them to the north!” The new arrival stated as he pointed in the direction. 

                Papashan nodded in the man’s direction before looking at his fellows. “After them, Sultansworn - -they have the crown! This lot only sought to delay us!” He turned to Kallen before taking out a small box from his pocket and handing it to her. “We’ll handle the crown, but I need you to secure the Traders’ Spurn. Put in this box carefully; the enchantment will seal it once you put it in. Keep it safe until you reach Momodi; she’ll insure it’s properly returned from there.” 

                With a quick affirmation the Sultansworn were off, Owynne included, though the young Sultansworn quickly asked to speak with the redhead again in Ul’dah later before running after his fellows. Kallen watched them go, silently wishing them luck before it suddenly struck her of the irony that she’d basically just aided a bunch of knights I support of the royalty in charge of this city-state.  

                (I guess that’s just one more for the list of things I’ve seen even Naoto wouldn’t believe until I show him.) Kallen thought to herself as she walked over to the dead body of Garibald and began searching. She soon found the bag and quickly put it in the box, holding both as far away from herself as possible while holding her breath until the box closed with an audible click.

  After pocketing the sealed container, Kallen was about to turn to leave when out of the corner of her eye she spotted some movement from the rocks. In case it was more of the bandits, the redhead immediately got into a fighting position as she turned her gaze towards what she’d glimpsed…and was glad she had prepared. Out from the rocks strode a dark clad figure that paused after a few steps into the water, whatever eyes were hidden by its glaring black mask were clearly fixed on her. 

                “The source of her strength becomes clear too…” It stated. 

                “You again, huh?” Kallen couldn’t help but glare at this strange masked magician. This may have been their second meeting, but given that had started with an outright attempt to kill her was all the justification the redhead needed for a hostile reception. “If you’re here for the zombie makings, then you’re not getting them without a fight.” 

                The masked mage seemed to ignore what the other had to say as it said, “Twice has the golem been bested, as has the voidsent and a host lost. Now, I must ensure that at least you will not fare so well this day.” 

                A strange circular pattern then appeared glowing in front the hooded figure’s masked face as it threw its arms open skyward and a geyser of dark energy erupted from the water at its feet. Kallen noticed the daylight around her go dark, but kept her focus on the masked mage in front of her. 

                “O mournful voice of creation!” The masked mage began his chant, and immediately recognizing the words, the redhead dashed towards her hooded foe. 

                “Like hell I’m going to let you summon something else!” The Japanese pugilist shouted as she struck at the masked mage’s face with her right fist and putting as much power as she could behind the punch. 

                Kallen felt her fist connect, but her eyes widened in surprise as she saw that whatever she had struck was not her enemy’s face but some invisible thing that had come in between just inches from her intended target. The surprise didn’t end there as some unknown force suddenly shoved her back a few feet, and it was all the rebel turned adventurer could do to keep her footing. All the while the hooded figure’s chanting continued and reached its conclusion. 

                Suddenly a tall horned and winged creature rose up through the ground; it was hunched over and looked very much like one of those western demons that came up in classes about foreign mythologies. The creature carried a long curved sword in each of its two hands and its shark-like maw of curved teeth seemed to grin at its opponent to be. 

                “Just one is enough to imperil the plan.” The masked mage spoke, an edge of frustration in its voice. “I must ensure that at least one dies.” 

                “Speak for yourself, bastard!” Kallen shouted back angrily, she stepped towards her enemy but its summoned ally stood in her way. 

The monster lunged forward as it swung its right sword down in a chopping motion, which Kallen dashed to her right to avoid. In response, the redhead lashed out with a Bootshine, followed by a True Strike and ending with a Snap Punch. The horned creature roared in pain before attempting to counterattack with its left sword but Kallen dodged that as well.

“No! This must not be! No matter what it takes from me!” The masked mage cried out and stretched it’s arms from towards it’s otherworldly ally. “Send this interloper to the grave!”

A dark aura suddenly appeared around the swords before extending around the horned monster. Its demeanor seemed to change as it went quiet and then stared at Kallen with a focused look. Then in a sudden burst of speed, the monster sprung forwards, thrusting its twin blades forward in a powerful double stab. The redhead took a defensive stance as fast as she could, but the impact not only knocked her backwards but also over. She grunted in pain as her back struck the literal rock hardened ground accompanied by a lesser pain along her arms from blocking the attack.

Kallen glimpsed the sword wielding creature’s approach and making a guess based on its stance with the swords as it prepared to finished her off, made a fast roll to the left. The guess was proven correct as the blades slammed and cut into the ground where she had fallen. The redhead then made to follow that up with a Snap Punch, only for the strike to be blocked as the monster brought its right blade up as an improvised shield.

(Damn, this thing isn’t going to go down easy.) Kallen thought to herself and then noticed that despite the creature’s increase in strength and speed, the wounds she had inflicted prior to that were still very present. (Maybe if I hit it a Steel Peak or two I could bring it down. I just need the time to gather that Chakra.)

As Kallen readied for when she and the masked mage’s summon would start trading blows, all the while considering how to create the brief window time to charge for the attack, she noticed a white flicker in the distance. Suddenly the monster reared up with an intense howl of pain before slumping forwards onto its knees.

“You certainly have a knack for getting in trouble.” A familiar suave male voice commented before the speaker stepped out from behind the injured creature, dagger drawn. It was Thancred.

Kallen would have said something in reply, but knew she couldn’t waste this opportunity in case the masked bastard tried powering his summoned ally up again. Using the Meditation technique to bring forth the chakra, the rebel turned adventurer struck with Steel Peak, targeting the monster’s horned head.

There was sharp crack as the blow struck and the monster’s head bent back at an unnatural angle. With barely any sound, the creature crumbled to the ground in a heap.

“We’ll talk later, help me take this guy down.” Kallen pointed at the masked mage.

“Certainly.” Thancred smiled and with a mutual nod, the pair charged at their mutual enemy.

“Another one here as well!?” The hooded mage exclaimed incredulously. “...I’ve gone too far to back out now. You must die for our glorious purpose!”

Kallen didn’t bother wasting anymore words with her foe, as she charged forward she also charged another Chakra and unleashed another Steel Peak, catching the masked mage in the chest. Thancred followed with quick slash and a stab at the masked foe’s side. From there it was only a matter of a few minutes of attacks between the two and the masked mage collapsed.

“No...this cannot be...the great cause of the Paragons cannot...” The masked mage rasped before lying still.

“Paragons?” Thancred said as he gazed down at their fallen foe. “This is indeed a disturbing revelation…”

“Why? What’s a Paragon?” Kallen asked as she relaxed her posture after seeing no signs of additional foes.

  “In the simplest terms, a group of magic wielding troublemakers, though I suppose you would prefer more than that.” Thancred answered. “We had long suspected the involvement of the Bringers of Chaos - - Ascians, to give them their true name.” He then walked over and crouched so as to inspect the body of the now dead Ascian. “But we could not be sure they were responsible for the recent disturbances until now. As if the sultanate needed any more enemies…” 

                “So…have these guys caused a lot of trouble in Sharlayan or something?” Kallen asked. “You seem to have been on the lookout for this guy ever since we ran into each other.” 

                “Hm? Have we Sharlayans crossed paths with Ascians before.” Thancred asked in reply as he stood and returned his attention to the redhead. “Well, we’ve certainly…” A look of surprise came upon the white-haired man’s face. “Wait. I don’t recall telling you about my homeland.” 

                Kallen started as she realized that, and was about to explain before the other’s expression became one of realization and he said, “Ah, yes, that’s right - -you’re one of the gifted.” 

                The rebel turned adventurer was about to ask what he meant, only for the other to speak first. 

                “You know, this marks the third time I’ve found you in the midst of trouble.” Thancred commented with a smile. “If I didn’t know any better, I’d say you’re a lodestone for it!” 

                “If that’s supposed to be a compliment, please pick a better one.” Kallen commented dryly. “As you can probably guess, I know you can, sincere or not.” 

                Thancred gave a chuckle in reply before speaking. “Anyway, I’m glad I started following you around. Who knows what grand conspiracy you’ll stumble upon next!?” 

                “Are you trying to jynx me?” The redhead asked with some incredulity. She wasn’t sure she wanted to see how things could tier up from stopping a potential zombie apocalypse. 

                “I jest, I jest…” Thancred said lightheartedly. “Had I truly been watching your every move, I wouldn’t have taken so long to intervene in your latest altercation.” 

                “Yeah, but in that case we’d also be having a less pleasant conversation.” Kallen replied sarcastically. 

                “But all’s well that ends well, eh?” Thancred said. “Our masked friend is no more, and while I very much doubt we’ve seen the last of his kind, his demise will likely grant us some respite. And on that note, I must away. Until next time, Kallen.” 

                It was only after, her impromptu ally had walked away that Kallen realized thanks to Thancred’s change of subject she hadn’t gotten a chance to ask about what he meant by her being ‘one of the gifted’. She made a literal note in the blue and gold book to ask about that the next chance she got before putting said book away. The Japanese pugilist then gave one last look at the Ascian’s corpse when spotted a crystal lying on a large protruding rock next to the body. Said crystal was like the one she’d seen upon first meeting Thancred, only this one was a dark purple with a weird black mist coming from it. 

                Kallen then knelt forward to get a closer look at the dark crystal, unsure whether to try picking it up or not as she was getting a bad feeling from the thing. She never got to decide though, as the crystal suddenly made a loud cracking sound before breaking into a multitude of tiny pieces, to which the redhead flinched back from in reflex. Those dark crystal pieces hovered in the air for second before being taken by the wind and vanishing from sight. 

                “The hell…” Kallen said as she stood up and then decided to just teleport back to Ul’dah. This world really was piling up strange things for her to see today… 

---- 

Limsa Lominsa 

                Upon returning to the city, Lelouch made straight for the Coral Tower to meet with Reyner. To say the Commodore was happy to see the former prince was an understatement for he and quite a few of the Yellowjackets were both grateful and impressed at the ex-royal turned adventurer’s role in Swiftperch’s defense that had become the talk of the area from both the Serpent Reavers and the strange, masked figure known as an Ascian and its summoned monster. So much so that both Reyner and the Yellowjackets present wanted to hear a retelling of the events.  

Naturally, Lelouch obliged, making sure to keep the embellishments to a minimum as he felt those that were there would likely do much more over time and making sure to mention any involved from Glazrael as the spotter to Y’shtola’s much needed backup. This was of course meant to solidify his growing heroic reputation as the former prince was aware that a well-crafted self-downplay of one’s deeds in situations like these worked to better promote them. It also helped that it didn’t do anything lessen the ambient air about the place as the guardsmen present all gathered to hear the story. 

                As it turned out, bringing the topic of Y’shtola up while highlighting her importance (which needed no exaggeration) was a good move as all present recognized the name immediately with quite a few words of praise all around for the miqo’te Conjurer.  

                “Y’shtola has been working with us for quite some time, you see.” Reyner explained. “And she was only too willing to assist the Yellowjackets in the kidnapping investigation, proving herself a stalwart ally of Limsa Lominsa yet again.” 

                “I got that impression from Staelwyrn after we first met.” Lelouch commented. 

                “Needless to say, after your part in thwarting the attempted sabotage of the Victory, and the small matter of your deeds at Swiftperch, you too have proven yourself a valued friend of the thalassocracy.” Reyner continued. 

                 Before anymore conversation could be had, a new voice coming from outside the room changed things. 

                “Admiral!” Came a surprise voice, likely one of the Yellowjackets posted outside the Coral Tower. 

                Immediately, the tone of the room changed to a more serious one, with all the Yellowjackets quickly getting to attention as the door opened. Lelouch, for his part, did straighten up his posture and put up a neutral but respectful looking face that he used the few times actually had to act the part of the dutiful Student Council Vice President. It also helped that he was curious about this Admiral that had managed to unite and reform such a large assortment of pirates into a functioning city-state. 

                Chief Admiral Merlwyb Bloefhiswyn was a Roegadyn woman of the Sea Wolf branch with pale bluish skin and short white hair combed backwards. She wore a long, low cut black coat and boots, and white cuffs and gloves. On each shoulder was a red decoration in the image of Limsa Lominsa’s flag, and at her left hip was holstered a large red and black double barreled flintlock pistol. As her white eyes regarded the former prince, Lelouch could recognize a sort of steadfastness in her mannerisms that one would find in a military leader. He’d seen it in Todou, glimpsed it in his mother in the relatively few (likely by design) documentaries and videos involving her and while he tended to avoid anything related to his half siblings he wouldn’t be surprised if Cornelia was similar. 

                “May I present to you Admiral Bloefhiswyn.” Reyner said as said admiral entered the room, accompanied on her right by a roegadyn man with a silver beard and matching hair dressed in the red uniform of the Maelstrom, Limsa Lominsa’s Grand Company, but his decorations marked him of very high rank. All the Yellowjackets had saluted the Admiral as she entered. 

                “So this is the adventurer I have been reading about in the field reports.” Merlwyb commented before introducing herself. “I am Merlwyb Bloefhiswyn, Admiral of Limsa Lominsa.” Her serious expression then allowed a light smile of gratitude. “On behalf of my people, I bid you thanks for the deeds you have done this day.” 

                “Lelouch Lamperouge, a pleasure and an honor to meet you, Admiral.” Lelouch replied with a light bow of courtesy. 

                The Admiral nodded in acknowledgement before glancing back to her right and made a gesture. The roegadyn man at her side then stepped forward and held his right hand out to hand something to the former prince. 

                “A token of our gratitude.” Merlwyb explained, her tone lightening. “What worth is high regard without just reward, after all? Ha!” 

                As Lelouch took it and found it was a bag containing a noticeably large amount of Gil and attached was a sealed envelope. 

                “Since you first set foot in our city, my good friend Baderon and Commodore Reyner have taken turns regaling me with tales of your exploits.” She continued. “Safe to say, they left an impression, join me at the coming banquet. A seat of honor at the feast is the least I can offer the man who foiled the Sahagin.” 

                There was a mixture of cries and murmurs of astonishment from many in the room. Apparently being granted a seat of honor at a banquet with the Admiral was special enough for so many professional guards to voice their amazement so. Lelouch could see a nod of approval from Reyner, who was standing a few feet behind the Admiral. 

                “Oh, and don’t be late.” Merlwyb added, though the friendliness in her tone made it clear this was simple advice. “Your fellow guests will be eager to take the measure of their newest hero, and some do not take kindly to being kept waiting. Till then, may you walk in the light of the Crystal.” 

                With that the Admiral took her leave, and the Yellowjackets all saluted her departure. After a couple of minutes, Lelouch spoke to Reyner. 

                “I take it this banquet is quite the big deal.” The former prince commented so as to bring out more context for the mass amazement at the invitation. 

                “I am not sure you understand just how unusual it is for the Admiral to invite an adventurer to a state banquet.” Reyner replied. “It is a highly coveted honor. Why, even the officers under her direct command are rarely afforded such recognition!” 

                Lelouch allowed a little of the surprise to show as he hadn’t expected to get that level of recognition for his exploits so soon. 

                “But I will not deny you have earned it.” The Yellowjacket Commodore continued. “Many of the tasks you have performed in service to the thalassocracy have been both difficult and dangerous. This is a reward for all your efforts; a nod to your many achievements both large and small.” 

                “I’ll admit, I don’t know what to say.” Lelouch said, though that was due to surprise rather than humility. In Britannia cumulative achievements didn’t amount to much in terms of recognition if you weren’t a noble, not unless you did something so spectacular it garnered the attention of royalty and there was no way credit could believably be claimed by any of the nobility. 

                “Has the enormity of this moment yet to sink in?” Reyner asked in reply. “Perchance you will realize its significance when you stand before the assembled dignitaries of Limsa Lominsa!” As the topic moved on to suitable attire for this coming banquet, Lelouch couldn’t help but wonder if perhaps the Commodore was trying to vicariously experience it. 

----

Ul’dah 

                Upon returning to the city’s greater Aethryte, Kallen used its network to be taken straight to the Adventurer’s Guild and delivered the sealed box to Momodi. The redhead lalafell received it, but before ensuring it was properly delivered to the ones in charge of keeping it securely stored away, she gave informed the rebel turned adventurer that Papashan wanted to have a word with her at the Heart of the Sworn. Using the Aetheryte network yet again given the inner parts of the city were hard to navigate, Kallen soon found herself outside the office of the royal guards and was let in by the ones stationed at the door. 

                Inside was Papashan, standing in front of the main desk with Owyne to his left, others of the order were there, including the four who had accompanied the old lalafell into the earlier battle. Speaking of Papashan was still wearing his Sultansworn armor. 

                “Does it surprise you to see me so dressed, Kallen?” Papashan asked, noticing the rebel turned adventurer’s entrance and regard. “I was once a Sultansworn, you know, though it’s been fifteen years since I put down my sword, and took up the role of stationmaster.” 

                “If you’re saying you’ve gotten rusty over those years, then you must have been a real ass kicker back in the day.” Kallen commented. 

                “Perhaps, but where I am now is a capacity in which I am no less proud to serve, lest you doubt.” Papashan replied with a smile. “Whenever Her Grace ventures outside the gates, I have the honor of protecting her person.” 

                “So, part time stationmaster and part time bodyguard for the royalty, that sounds like a good arrangement.” The redhead said while privately trying not to compare this monarchy with the one she had the displeasure of knowing as she doubted there was anyone in Britannian royal family similar to this sultana who seemed to care for her people regardless of status. 

                “Indeed. Never had I seen her so despondent as when news of the crown’s theft reached her ears.” Papashan said with a nod. “But thanks to your efforts, she is returned to her former vibrant self. You have the gratitude of every Sultansworn, Kallen.” With that, the elder Sultansworn gave a bow of gratitude to the Japanese pugilist. 

                Kallen blushed a little at the thanks, but whatever words she had to say in reply were interrupted by the sound of the door to the Heart of the Sworn opening followed by a newcomer’s voice. 

                “Exalted vessel of Nald’thal, guardian of Thanlan, seventeenth ascendant to the throne of Ul’dah, Her Royal Majesty Nanamo Ul Namo presides!” A female voice formally and loudly announced from behind, immediately drawing the attention of all present in the room. 

                Papashan gave a very noticeable start of surprise while the other Sultansworn in almost perfect unison bent their knee and bowed, the elder lalfell quickly doing the same, as the announced strode in. 

                At the forefront was a fair skinned young lalafell woman with pink hair tied back in twin tails over which she wore a tiara like crown and wearing a dress that was a mix of red, pink and white with gold and jewel decorations sewed in. Behind her to her immediate right was a tall and muscular Hyur man with dark brown braids and a beard, his dark skin showing him to be a Highlander. At his back were two large sheathed swords and a shield. Behind him were three more Sultansworn men: one Hyur, one lalafell and one roegadyn, and a lalafell woman in a retainer’s uniform who was likely the one who announced the arrival. All of them except the pinkette took knee and bowed as the Sultansworn gave the customary hails and good wishes one would expect for a reigning monarch, which identified her as the Sultana Nanamo ul Namo.

After stepping forwards to Kallen, Nanamo looked up at the redhead and said, “They regaled me of tales of a champion amongst champions, one whose tireless service to the crown merited the highest honor we may bestow.”

“Thank you very much, Your Highness.” Kallen replied quickly, mentally wincing on falling back on her Britannian student act, yet that was clashing with her trying to figure out what was so familiar the sultana’s voice and green eyes.

“Never did it occur to me that it would be you.” Nanamo commented as her expression was smile of familiarity and amusement. “Bring it forth!”

As the lalafell royal turned to her right and clapped her hands, realization finally hit Kallen and the rebel turned adventurer found herself falling back on every bit of training to maintain her cover as a student at Ashford Academy in order to keep a straight face. She found herself wordlessly accepting whatever it was the Sultansworn Nanamo’s signaled forward handed her. Though once it was in her hand, the redhead found it was a bag of Gil and an envelope.

“Betokening our gratitude and esteem, I, Nanamo Ul Namo, Sultana of Ul’dah, confer upon you this gift.” Nanamo then turned around to look at the Highlander. “Raubahn.”

“Your Grace.” The man, Raubahn, answered.

“See to it that our champion is my personal guest at the banquet.” The royal pinkette instructed.

Raubahn lifted his head and gave a nod. “As you command, Your Grace.”

Raubahn then approached Kallen and as she found herself looking up at the man to talk, the redhead found herself realizing how tall this guy was. Given he carried himself like a seasoned warrior, she had the feeling this Raubahn must be a really imposing figure in battle.

“If what they say is true, Ul’dah owes you a great debt.” Raubahn stated before giving a formal introduction. “I am Raubahn Aldynn. With the consent of Her Grace, I oversee the affairs of the sultanate. Brave souls are few and far between in these times, I count my blessings when I find one.”

As she voiced a quick thanks in reply, Kallen couldn’t help but feel the other was evaluating her as a fighter throughout this.

“Her Grace invites you to join her at the coming banquet.” Raubahn continued. “I trust I will see you there.”

“Of course.” Kallen gave a nod, her tone still awkwardly formal. “I’ll...gladly accept.”

Naturally, the Sultansworn in the room weren’t aware of the redhead’s internally trying to process this situation and were speaking their own words of astonishment at the invitation.

“Until then.” Raubahn nodded in reply. “For the sake of Her Grace, and the glory of the sultanate, may you walk in the light of the Crystal.”

As the entourage prepared to take their leave, Nanamo gave Kallen a friendly smile and nod before heading for the door. Meanwhile, Raubahn regarded Owyne, who saluted him respectfully with an arm across the chest. With that the entourage departed.

After the door closed Kallen turned to Papashan.

“Just to make sure, that lady I helped you find was…” The rebel turned adventurer trailed off while pointing at the closed door, to which the elder lalafell silently nodded.

(That does explain why he freaked when they were having trouble finding her.) She thought to herself and then turned to speak with Owyne.

“By the Twelve, Kallen! For an adventurer to receive a personal invitation from Her Grace is unprecedented.” The young Sultansworn exclaimed, his expression showing he was impressed. “Seats at these banquets are offered only to the most distinguished individuals. You will be dining with some of the most influential people of Ul’dah.”

Kallen inwardly groaned, given her past experiences back on Earth, the prospect of a party mingling with high society seemed about as appealing as fighting the Ascian and its monster again. Still, she had accepted the invitation, and given Nanamo came off as a decent sort there was a chance this party wouldn’t be as unbearable as the few she’d been forced to go to as part of ‘familial obligations’.

“There are of course, certain protocols that must be observed.” Owyne said. “...But I am no authority on them. Fear not, however - -Mistress Momodi has long been responsible for familiarizing foreign guests with our customs. Pray return to the Quicksand and speak with her. She will tell you all you need to know.”

----

Limsa Lominsa 

                After a conversation with Baderon, which included a mix of teasing that paled in comparison to one Millicent Ashford and envy at the access to free high quality food catered by Bismarck, the bearded guildmaster directed Lelouch to a red haired miqo’te woman named J’nasshym. She was an employee of the Brugaire Consortium, one of the largest companies that sold clothing and adventurers’ equipment. After a quick conversation, the seller presented the former prince with a locked box only Baderon had the key for as the guild had ordered the contents. Delivering it and its subsequent opening revealed the contents to be a pair of dress shoes, very well made even by Earth standards. 

                “Think of ‘em as a gift from me an’ all the other folk ye’ve done right by along the way.” Baderon said with a supportive smile. 

                “You have my thanks, though… it would be a little difficult to track everyone I’ve done a job for since coming here.” Lelouch replied jokingly. 

                “Aye, aye… ‘tis a very movin’ gesture. Just don’t go wellin’ up on me, eh?” Baderon said dryly. “Wouldn’t do fer Limsa’s new ‘ero to turn up at the banquet soaked in ‘is own tears an’ snot.” 

                “Perhaps I should stop by the market for some pocket handkerchiefs, then.” The former prince added to their friendly banter. “Now, about the time for the banquet…” 

                After being told it was to begin in the early evening, Lelouch decided to actually make a brief stop at the markets as he was planning to get better equipment anyway. A new adventuring outfit would look well enough, and he had decided against going back to Earth and getting what formal attire he had there given it would only make him look out of place as the guests were expecting to see an up-and-coming adventurer.  

                After making the purchases, the former prince briefly stopped at his room at the inn to get properly cleaned and dressed. After which was told by Baderon that the banquet was to be held at the part of the city known as The Bridge and in the Admirals briefing room. The bearded guildmaster made sure to check that the former prince had the shoes on as apparently that would be what the guards admitting guest would be looking for before letting Lelouch go on his way. 

                Speaking of, Lelouch found the shoes quite comfy and given they were better suited for social gatherings than regular wear decided to have those be his formal shoes back in Ashford as a sort of personal reminder of where he’d rather be on the few school occasions that demanded he be present like a good Britannian student such as imperial holidays or whenever the Emperor gave one of his grand speeches to enthrall the populace. The most that might do was raise curiosity of what shoemaker had custom made these…and then a thought came to the former prince that had him fighting down a very sinister grin. If anything from Eorzea that he ended up wearing got enough attention that some of the richer noble students wanted access to his mysterious supplier, he could arrange things so as to price gouge rich fools into paying for something many times their worth in Eorzea, and possibly make more fleecing them than he had at gambling. 

                Still, given the task at hand, Lelouch decided to just make a literal note of it in the blue and gold book and work on expanding that idea later. He then proceeded to the nearest lesser aetheryte and teleported to the one nearest to The Bridge. 

---- 

                The Admiral’s banquet proved to be a rather pleasant one as far as Lelouch was concerned; it certainly ranked above most of the balls and other social gatherings he’d attended as a prince back in Britannia. Rather than a bunch of pompous self-absorbed nobles, the banquet’s guests consisted mostly of high-ranking members of the Maelstrom and even some from the Yellowjackets. The interactions the ex-royalty turned adventurer had with them only served to better his impression of Admiral Merlwyb; these were men and women who had clearly earned their rank and the promotion didn’t seem to have gone to their heads. Commodore Reyner was also in attendance, proving Lelouch’s earlier guess wrong; the man was simply that much of a stickler for propriety.  

                It also wasn’t just naval and guard personnel present, though. Y’shtola was also a guest, unsurprising given her role in the investigation and ending of the kidnapping case and her being well regarded in the La Noscea region. There were also a couple lalafell who looked to be of the wealthier sort, but they seemed more interested in their conversation and merrymaking with a couple miqo’te Maelstrom guests than anything else, so the former prince just left them to it. After enjoying the food and drink, Lelouch spent most of the party speaking with Y’shtola and Reyner afterwards, their conversations mostly light save for Y’shtola mentioning some business in Gridania and Ul’dah getting resolved. The former prince was about to inquire further about them, when the party suddenly became quieter, signaling it was time for the Admiral’s speech. 

                Merlwyb soon stepped up to the forefront of the briefing room. She gave a Lelouch a light smile of greeting before she turned to the rest of banquet’s guests. 

                “Brothers and sisters of the sea!” She began which drew the small crowd’s attention. The Admiral then turned while gesturing to Lelouch. “Join us in honoring this man for his services to our great nation!” She then raised her left fist before slowly lowering it as she continued. “May the Navigator guide and protect him on his journey till sea swallows all!” 

                There was a rush of applause and Lelouch, knowing from past experience how to play the role of honored guest, nodded with simple yet modest enough sounding thanks. 

                Shortly after that was concluded, the former prince soon found himself in conversation with the Admiral and the topic quickly turned to his recent exploits. 

                “Those pirates you encountered with the tattooed faces… They call themselves ‘Serpent Reavers’. Their ranks are formed of cutthroats and madmen who have pledged themselves body and soul to the primal Leviathan.” Merlwyb explained. “From what we have gathered, they sought to swell their numbers by spiriting away any soul unfortunate enough to cross their path.” 

                This was all information Lelouch already knew, with the last part simply confirming Baderon’s theory, but the former prince knew better than to say that to the host of this party, let alone the leader of a city-state, so he simply gave an affirmation with a nod and waited for the other to continue. 

                “I need not tell you the depth of the animosity between us and the Sahagin.” The admiral continued. “How any seaman worth his salt could devote himself to the fishbacks’ god is a question for a more temperate mind than mine.” 

                “From what I could gather there seems to be some sort of brainwashing involved.” Lelouch commented. “Also given the entity these fish people worship exists that could also be a factor.” 

                Y’shtola, who had been observing the conversation, looked like she wanted to say something, but it became clear she didn’t wish to interrupt the conversation either. The former prince made a mental note to ask about that later. 

                “That is a more complicated topic, and one better reserved for a later discussion.” Merlwyb replied, her expression then lightened up. “But thanks to you, our citizens may once more go about their daily lives, safe in the knowledge that they will not be dragged into the darkness by those execrable curs.” 

                Lelouch was about to give another show of modesty when he noticed a surprised expression on Y’shtola’s face as she looked at him. Following her gaze, he noticed an odd and very visible glint coming from his bag. 

                “Such an extraordinary glow…” The miqo’te conjurer commented as the former prince found and took out the cause: the blue crystal he had found after the battle with the enraged goobbue. 

                As Lelouch held the crystal forth for the two to see, its glow maintained, something it hadn’t done since those visions that came after its finding. 

                “This…is one of the crystals of light.” Y’shtola said with astonishment. 

                “By the Navigator…” Merlwyb said, looking none the less surprised. 

                Y’shtola’s eyes narrowed as she studied the glowing crystal. “After our encounter with the goobbue, you had a vision, did you not? Of a towering crystal?” 

                “Yes, that’s also when I found this crystal, as I explained after the vision.” Lelouch answered. 

                “You bathed in Her light…” Y’shtola observed before turning to look at Merlwyb.  

                The Admiral gave a nod and then looked at Lelouch. “Y’shtola’s conclusion is clear, and I see no reason to doubt it. You are the vessel of a higher power. This…being from your vision was the Mothercrystal. Your description matches what little we know of her. And if She has chosen you, then your deeds may yet shape the fate of nations. As once did the deeds of the Warriors of Light.” 

                While Lelouch liked the sound of the next to last part, it still didn’t make this revelation any less astonishing, and while he had considered what was being told to him as a possibility shortly after the vision it had been pushed aside as he focused on just building up his reputation in La Noscea it was different to hear it confirmed. In addition, there was some discomfort at the idea of being chosen by what for all intents and purposes was a deity, as to Lelouch the idea of some unknown entity having control of his life was something he would reflexively reject. 

                “Know you of the tale?” Merlwyb asked, bringing Lelouch out of the rush of inner turmoil at the Admiral’s prior words. “Like you, they were not of these lands, yet fought to protect us all ‘gainst the corruption of the primals.” 

                The former prince blinked at the bit of new information; he hadn’t heard that these mysterious heroes weren’t Eorzean in origin. He briefly wondered if maybe any of them could have been from Earth as well, but dismissed that as there was no indication of anyone or anything from his world being present here at all. 

                “When the Garlean Empire began its conquest of the realm, these heroes joined the Grand Companies, and helped reforge the Eorzean Alliance.” Merlwyb continued. “And at the Battle of Cartenau, they took the field beneath our banners, to fight for everything we hold dear.” A saddened expression came across her face as she looked away from the former prince. “It was on that day, in the midst of that hell…that we lost them.” 

                Lelouch looked to see her gaze was on the many Grand Company members present, now talking among themselves as the banquet had resumed, likely veterans of the battle she had mentioned. 

                “Every soul who survived that battle will never forget how it was to fight beside them.” The Admiral said. “We are proud to call them our comrades. Yet, whenever we try to shout their names, the sound dies in our throats. And whenever we strain to see their faces with our mind’s eye, naught but their shadows appear to us, set against a blinding light. Ask any true Eorzean who knew them, and the story will be the same. It is for this reason that we call them ‘the Warriors of Light’.” Her gaze then returned to the raven haired arcanist. “When I look at you, I cannot help but be reminded of them.”

Lelouch wasn’t sure what to say to that, especially since he knew that if the Admiral knew his real motivations for doing all this, she probably wouldn’t be making that comparison. Fortunately, Merlwyb didn’t wait for a reply.

The white haired Admiral pointed at the crystal in the former prince’s hand and said in a serious tone. “Keep that crystal safe.”

“That, you can count on.” Lelouch replied, which was an honest answer. Regardless of his mixed feelings of being bound to some strange otherworldly entity, likely irreversibly, it was a step down a path to power he had ultimately chosen for himself and he was not going to lose what was likely a vital component to it.

“In time, I believe the Mothercrystal will make clear Her reasons for bestowing it upon you.” Merlwyb remarked with a nod. “Heed well Her words, adventurer. For it is Hydaelyn herself who speaks.”

Whatever he had to say in reply to that, Lelouch would later find himself unable to recall as a now familiar pressure came to his head and his vision faded away.

----

Ul’dah

Fortunately for Kallen, the main dress requirement was a custom made pair of earrings that also doubled as a pass for the guards to see to let attendees into the banquet hall. While the redhead was glad to not have to dress fancily like a similar sounding event back home, she did at least make sure her outfit and equipment were repaired and cleaned before speaking with Momodi who directed her to the Royal Avenue and the Fragrant Chamber where the banquet was to be held. With that the Quicksand Proprietress sent her fellow redhead off with wishes of good luck in her debut into Ul’dahn high society.

After being let in by the Sultansworn guardsmen when they confirmed she was an invited guest, Kallen did her best to mingle among the guests. To their credit, her fellow guests weren’t anywhere near as bad as the nobles who were counted among her stepmother’s friends and associates, though there wasn’t very much to discuss with them. The only exception was Papashan, who the rebel turned adventurer found herself talking with the most after finding he was also a guest at this banquet.

The pair’s conversation came to an end as the banquet quieted down as Raubahn announced the arrival of Nanamo with, “All hail the sultana!”

(I guess that’s one person I can be okay with attaching ‘All hail’ to.) Kallen thought to herself dryly as she watched Raubahn take the knee to the miniature pinkette.

“Your Grace.” He said simply.

“Raubahn.” Nanamo replied just as simply before stepping towards him.

What followed got a surprised and then amused expression from the watching Kallen as she saw Nanamo take a seat and be lifted up on Raubahn’s folded right arm as she proceeded to give a speech to the banquet guests. The look on this pair’s faces and of all the others in attendance indicated this was normal. To the redhead it evoked the image of a falconer but with the weirdest looking falcon.

“By right of the royal house of Ul, I, Nanamo, seventeenth of my line, have summoned you here.” The royal pinkette began. “We are graced this day by the presence of a hero to Ul’dah, and dear friend to the crown.” Nanamo then gestured in Kallen’s direction, leading all eyes to focus on the redhead. “Honored guests, I give you our champion!”

As the guests applauded, Kallen did her best to not look as flustered as she felt, not being used to being the center of attention, at least not like this. Not to mention it was clear the sultana was being genuine in her declaration; she’d seen enough examples of a member of the Britannian royal family parading a knight or celebrity around in what was essentially just for self promotion, the current viceroy for Japan being an obvious example.

As the applause began to die down, Nanamo concluded, “And with that, I bid you enjoy the feast.”

Kallen intended to do so, but the sultana’s announcement made her the target of renewed conversations and as result enjoying the food and drink of the banquet took a little longer. After a while, the Japanese pugilist found herself seeking a more secluded part of the dining hall to clear her head a little. However, she soon found she wasn’t the only one doing so as Raubahn had also wandered over to that section some time before her.

The two briefly exchanged greetings and from there the conversation turned to Kallen’s experiences since coming to Ul’dah.

“Not to spoil your appetite, but Ul’dah is hardly so bountiful as this meal would have you believe.” Raubahn said. “While we gorge ourselves, children starve in the streets. Nor can Her Grace do aught to help them. She is thwarted at every turn by those on the Syndicate who derive their wealth from the worker’s poverty.”

“So I’ve seen and heard, the same or worse seems to happen to normal people who try to fix things.” Kallen admitted with a bitter edge to her voice as she remembered Wystan’s exile. “If you ask me, this Syndicate seems to have a stranglehold on your city-state.”

“I will admit your assessment is hard to disagree with, and I say this as a member of the Syndicate.” Raubahn gave a bitter smile at Kallen’s surprised expression. “How much do you know of the Syndicate?”

“Er...well, just going by what I’ve heard and seen I just assumed they were just the equivalent of the nobility for this city-state, from my experience those are the kind who want the status quo preserved for their benefit over the common folk.” The rebel turned adventurer answered. “Am I wrong?”

“That would be a better description of the Monetarist political faction, of which three of the Syndicate are members, whereas my allegiance lies with the sultana.” Raubahn gave his answer. “The Syndicate is composed of six, and was originally formed nearly two centuries ago as advisors from the mercantile class to help stabilize the balance of power between the royals and the rising merchants.”

“Looks like that turned out great.” Kallen commented with clear sarcasm, then stopped as she remembered. “Okay, I can see why you and the sultana are having trouble if the opposition is three to one, but what about the other two?”

“They prefer to remain neutral, though to their credit their reasons for it aren’t out of self interest.” Raubahn paused and looked over at Nanamo, who was currently speaking with Papashan. “Behind her mask of stately serenity, she is aghast at the plight of her subjects. But there will be no hope for the masses unless the crown is restored to power.”

Kallen wasn’t sure what to say about that. Sure, she agreed with what Raubahn and by extension Nanamo wanted, but the situation her homeland was in plus the fact these guys were only a step above acquaintances to her made the prospect of agreeing to the Highlander’s last statement awkward.

Fortunately, Raubahn wasn’t expecting a response and continued as he gave Kallen an appreciative look. “I am truly grateful for all you have done for Ul’dah. But there is so much more to do.”

Before the redhead could reply, she noticed a gleam of light coming from right below her. Looking down showed it was coming from her bag.

“That light - - what is it?” Rauhbahn asked, having seen it as well.

It didn’t take long for Kallen to find the source of the light as she brought out the crystal she had found after that fight with the voidsent when she’d unknowingly first met Nanamo. The crystal was currently shining the brightest it has since she’d found it.

“So bright…” Raubahn commented. “Almost like...By the Twelve!”

“You recognize this?” Kallen asked

“Perhaps.” The Highlander then looked at the rebel turned adventurer seriously. “Tell me true: have you been troubled by strange dreams of late? Visions - - of the Crystal. Mayhap you put them down to an excess of aether?”

“Yes, that’s exactly it!” Kallen exclaimed, surprised but glad someone could give her some solid information about all this weird business...well, weird even by this world’s standards. “When it happens I get a headache, black out and then see stuff that’s already happened but I’d never seen before. Can you tell me what it is?”

Raubahn was silent for a moment as he considered the other’s words before speaking. “Yes. You are like they were…” He then turned and walked a few steps to gather his thoughts. “Allow me to explain. Before you came to Eorzea, there were others like you who fought the primals. Though they were not of this land, when the Garlean Empire the realm, they helped bring together the Grand Companies.”

“So they helped prevent an invasion by the Empire, I wish I could have met these people.” Kallen commented, meaning it.

“As do I.” Rauhban nodded grimly, his gaze distant. “I can remember when they stood with us at Cartenau, that fateful day five years ago...The day we lost them…”

Kallen recognized that look well enough and let the man continue.

“None who survived had forgotten the heroes’ sacrifice, nor would any man deny they fought alongside us.” Raubahn explained. “But the names of these heroes come not to our lips. The once-familiar pages of their story are now blank to us. And in our mind’s eye, their faces are naught but silhouettes amid a blinding glare…”

The redhead once again found herself unsure what to say. Sure, Momodi had given her a brief summation of what Raubahn was telling her now, but to hear it from someone who had been there and experienced it made the loss more understandable.

 Raubahn turned back to regard Kallen. “When I look at you, I cannot help but think of them, and of what you might achieve.” 

                That statement, plus Raubahn’s calm yet hopeful look, immediately reminded the redhead about how this had started for her with that miqo’te from her that dream or vision that had led to her arrival in Eorzea. Sure, she had been helping people along the way, but despite that the whole hero talk of that vision had kept going to the back of her mind and this time in Eorzea was more a means to acquiring both strength and an advantage for her resistance cell. Yet at this moment, it was coming to the forefront and Kallen was beginning to consider just how daunting a responsibility she may have taken on. 

                “You must protect that crystal at all costs.” Raubahn’s voice interrupted her thoughts. “It is a gift from Hydaelyn, Mother of all - - and one She gave to you for a reason.” 

                (So that was a kami after all…) Kallen thought to herself as she considered the huge crystal from before and the voice she’d heard from the beginning.  

                “Any idea what the reason could be?” The rebel turned adventurer asked in reply. 

                “I cannot say for certain, but I will entertain a guess.” Raubahn then smiled warmly at her. “I am certain that yours is no ordinary tale. If I am right, the fate may yet hang upon your deeds.” 

                “Way to pile on the pressure.” Kallen commented dryly to which the other gave a hearty chuckle. 

                “Only heroes and martyrs are fit to bear such a burden.” The Highlander said. “Let us pray you are the former.” 

                Kallen was about to give a very sarcastic thanks in reply when a very familiar headache came upon her. She only had time glimpse concern come across Raubahn’s face before blacking out. 

---- 

                A cloudy and blackened sky greeted both as their vision cleared, yet the dark was momentary as a red light came streaking down diagonally like a burning meteor. Followed by another, another and then many more until it became obvious these actually were meteors. As both viewers watched this fiery meteor shower, their gazes were turned upward and to a shocking sight. What had been a mass of falling stars were now dwarfed to seeming as mere pebbles as the sky above was fully alight by a massive red globular mass that was slowly descending. 

                The colossal sphere that was slowly but surely falling was glowing red with an intense heat, an incalculable number of strange blade like objects that glowed blue with odd marking were sticking out of the burning surface as if they had been stuck in there some time before and cracks were forming around them that seemed to pulsate with a similar azure glow, and from those cracks bits of what were the surface were breaking off only to fall as the smaller meteors from before. As they saw this, both Lelouch and Kallen recognized this as the dark red moon from their prior vision involving their respective impromptu ally. 

                The vision began to shift, and both were shown brief looks at different places in Eorzea as the smaller meteors descended, some they each recognized but others neither did. As the falling stars began crashing explosively into the earth below, the vison changed again, seeming to pan up into the reddened sky before overlooking the beginning of a battle between armies as both sides were charging at each other. On one side were a vast mix of hyurs, elezen, roegadyn, miqo’te and lalafells all of them wearing the uniform and colors of their city-state’s grand companies, while on the other side was an army uniformly garbed in black armor and alongside them strode what looked to be smaller primitive knightmare frames, but with a bird-like design.  

                The two watchers only saw as far the clash as the two sides met in the inevitable violent clash of close combat. Both could hear and feel the ringing of steel upon steel mixed in with a cacophony of battles cries as surely as if they were in the midst of the battle themselves, only for that feeling to rapidly fade away as their vision once again turned, moving away from the fight and upwards towards one of the high hills overlooking the battle. There Lelouch and Kallen saw a small encampment and upon each respectively recognizing Merlwyb and Raubahn surmised this must be the command camp and it was clear this was the Battle of Cartenau they had each been told of. There was a smaller blonde woman in white robes carrying a staff and wearing an elaborate headdress who looked to be of equal rank standing with them, though neither of watching pair recognized her. 

                All three leaders were issuing orders via linkpearl as they observed the ongoing battle. Yet as this went on, Lelouch and Kallen noticed movement on another hill some distance behind the command camp and could barely make out a shadowy figure standing atop it. The blonde woman seemed to notice something was wrong and glanced back in the direction of the hill, studying it for a time. 

                “Is aught amiss?” Merlwyb asked, having noticed the other’s action and turned to her. 

                The white robed woman turned back and shook her head before answering, “No… It is nothing.”  

                At that moment, one of the falling meteors seemed to change its trajectory as curled and streaked towards the camp only to be blocked by a magical barrier that flared blue as it did so. Despite this there were many cries of distress from the soldiers there, which Raubahn quickly shouted down to restore morale. 

                Frowning, the blonde woman looked turned to look at the hill once again.  

                “We are being watched…” She said, this time having spotted the distant figure on the hill. 

                The vision changed again, once again panning up towards the great falling moon that had been drawing ever closer from above only for it to come to a sudden stop whole still hovering in the skies above. Suddenly, one of the blade-like protrusions burst out from its place on the red surface and it crashed into the raging battle below. Strangely, upon embedding into the ground and around people that gave the viewing pair a reference to the protrusion’s height; it was as tall as a skyscraper. 

                Yet neither Lelouch nor Kallen had time to do more than briefly consider that as their view was locked upon the falling moon, which was now blazing as if a raging inferno was inside it. This time the very falling globe itself pulsated, cracks and various patterns breaking out in fissures of fiery light, before one after the other the remaining protrusions on its surface gave way and proceeded to come off in the same manner as the first. 

                Immediately, the surface of the falling moon began to crumble away and it would have if a gigantic pair of wings didn’t suddenly burst forth from the top section of the colossal fiery orb. A massive and ear-splitting roar could be heard by all as it came down from above and the crumbling moon lit up before exploding in a blast that dwarfed any either Lelouch or Kallen had ever seen by experience or video footage. With that, the meteor shower from before was replaced with one that made the first look like the calm and gentle event both watchers were used to seeing on Earth. With the destruction of the falling moon vast chunks of it came careening into the ground below at incalculable speeds, obliterating whatever had been there before ripping through the ground as easily as if it were paper. Fire seemed to erupt all around and in some places magma burst forth through the massive holes that the fallen remains of the red moon had created. The battle that had been raging before was concluded with no victor as soldiers from both sides scattered to escape the fiery devastation with their lives as it fell and erupted around them. 

                Yet that was only a prelude to the destruction to come, for another great roar from above signaled the presence of something else and for Lelouch and Kallen the vision showed that where the falling moon had been there was now a black and gold dragon of titanic size, its massive wings seeming to fill the skies it hovered in. The monstrous wyrm only hovered for a second before taking flight, and with each flap of its wings, countless beams of light shot in random directions, twisting about in their aimless trajectory before each striking a random spot below and eliciting an explosion of the same volume as the meteors that had just previously fallen. 

                The colossal dragon’s flight propelled it faster than any aircraft either watcher knew as through the vision they watched as it literally flew all across the continent of Eorzea, leaving only fiery destruction in its wake as the beams of power it seemed to create simply by flying rained down on all that it came before. Yet as both viewed the destruction that rained down upon the entirety of Eorzea, the vision of the colossal dragon’s fiery flight faded and disappeared from their sight. Within seconds their vision cleared and the sight that greeted the pair of watchers was a burning flag of Ul’dah’s Grand Company: The Immortal Flames and beneath it lay the body of a solider that had probably been the flagbearer. 

                Their vision had returned to the command camp in the wake of the great dragon’s reign of fire. All three of the grand company leaders were trying to gain contact with their troops, but the only one to have any success was Raubahn in contacting a commander named Jakes Ryder, going by the codename Mad Snake, only for the man and his unit to audibly perish in the dragon’s relentless onslaught. As Rauhbahn cursed at the loss, the two women continued their attempts to contact their troops with no success and one of the soldiers present theorized the wyrm may be the source of the communications disruption. 

                Eventually the three leaders were forced to admit that the only option was retreat, though once again the name Louisoix came up as someone they did not wish to abandon in this retreat. A compromise was reached in which the blonde woman and her retinue would back this Louisoix up while Raubahn and Merlwyb would organize the retreat. 

                As the latter two began doing so, the blonde woman paused and looked out over what had been a battlefield moments before and now merely one of many sites of infernal disaster.  

                “The outcome of this battle was long since decided.” She stated while grimly surveying the fiery scenery before her. As she continued to speak more of the dragon’s beams fell in their random trajectory, setting all that she could see before her alight in an explosive inferno. “Better to retreat now, than risk a massacre.” 

                As she turned away, the blonde found herself looking at that distant hill behind her that had strangely been spared the mass destruction. The black figure was still standing on top of it and its presence somehow seemed more apparent. Placing her hand over her heart, the white robed woman closed her eyes as if in meditation. 

                “This dark, stifling presence…Who…or what…?” She wondered aloud before opening her eyes and then returning her attention to her retinue. “We go take our place besides Archon Louisoix! To your positions!” 

                With that the vision faded to black only to clear up seconds later, now focused on two black robed and hooded figures, their robes having what had become familiar looking marking and adornments. Now they had a name to associate with these hooded beings: Ascians. 

                These two Ascians were standing on top of a hill and surveying the disaster before them, and both Lelouch and Kallen were certain the one standing at the edge was the one that they and the white robed woman had spotted. It was then the vision moved close to the one on the edge, close enough that they could see beneath the hood, and that revealed an all too familiar red mask that only covered the upper half of its wearer’s face. 

                The red masked ascian then spoke in a language neither Lelouch or Kallen should have been able to understand, yet a translation of what was being said seemed to etch itself into their minds. 

                “That I should live to behold Bahamut once more…” The red masked ascian said in a distinctly male sounding voice, its tone filled with sadistic glee. “Magnificent. The eons of imprisonment have only made him hungrier.” 

                The other Ascian behind him approached, also revealing the mask beneath its hood and it was also familiar to the viewing pair. The black, glaring mask revealed this Ascian to be the one Lelouch and Kallen had just recently fought. 

                “I am aware of them.” The red masked gave a confidant smile as he cut off whatever the black mask had to say. “Pay them no mind. They are powerless to act.” Taking another look at the devastation being wrought even as he spoke, he continued. “It has begun. Soon the planet will regain its true form.” 

                And as the titanic dragon’s power continued to rain fiery destruction and death upon the world around the black clad pair, the red masked Ascian began to laugh as he raised his hands like the conductor of a grand orchestra. His triumphant and sinister laughter echoed in Lelouch and Kallen’s ears even as light filled each of their eyes, and the vision ended. 

---- 

Limsa Lominsa 

                Lelouch awakened to find himself lying on a bed, still dressed in his outfit he’d worn to the banquet and upon sitting up found he was in his room at the Adventurer’s Guild Inn. While unsure how much time had passed since he had lost consciousness at the Admiral’s party, the former prince couldn’t help but think on the vision he had seen. 

                (So that was the dragon that brought about that Calamity in Eorzea five years ago. Baderon, Merlwyb and the others certainly weren’t exaggerating when they regarded it as a world changing event.) The raven haired arcanist thought to himself. He tried imagining such a creature unleashed upon Earth and found himself shuddering. Oh, seeing such ruin brought upon the capital city of the Britannian Empire, Pendragon, was far from an unpleasant vision, but the widespread and undistinguished destruction was another. There wouldn’t be a peaceful world for Nunnally if such a disaster struck the entire world, and worse no guarantee she’d be among the survivors. 

                At that a few more faces rushed to mind as he considered that, and Lelouch quickly pushed the troubling thoughts aside. He then considered the two Ascians; from what the one with the red mask had said they had clearly had at least some part in unleashing that monstrous thing and, as crazy as it sounded, bringing an entire moon down to on the planet.  

                (If any others like them are either present or start showing up on Earth, I need to figure out a way to deal with them.) The former prince mentally noted. The prospect of anything like that dragon suddenly being unleashed right in the middle of a crucial battle in his planned rebellion was legitimately horrifying. Then an odd stray thought came to mind. (That Ascian called the dragon Bahamut, but in the Middle Eastern mythologies that was some kind of fish-like creature if memory serves…)  

                Lelouch then shook his head, inwardly reminding himself that trying to match the myths of his world with what he was encountering in this one would always prove to be a pointless effort. Yet there was still a part of him that insisted on the compare and contrast. That was, thankfully, interrupted by a knock at his door. 

                “Come in.” Lelouch said, and the door opened to reveal it was Baderon. 

                “Mornin’ sunshine. All a bit much for ye, was it?” The bearded guildmaster asked in a mirthful tone. 

                “Perhaps, what happened last night?” The former prince asked cautiously in reply. 

                “…What ‘appened? Ah, ye don’t remember, then.” Baderon said. “Ye keeled over in the middle o’ the banquet, an’ caused a right stir. ‘Ad to carry ye back to the Wench meself. Well, I say ‘carry’… ‘twas more a matter o’ draggin’ an’ rollin’. Too much cake, I reckon.” 

                “What kind of cake could…never mind.” Lelouch said as he got to his feet, feeling a little embarrassed at the idea of being literally dragged unconscious from the social gathering. He was certainly glad this wasn’t one back home organized by Milly, because then he wouldn’t hear the end of it. That, and it would probably worry Nunnally, which made him add another mental note to consider how to plan around these visions should any happen back on Earth. 

                Baderon seemed to notice this and in a supportive tone, “Anyroad, don’t fret - -tis little wonder ye was exhausted after everythin’ ye’ve been through lately. Yer, little nap seems to ‘ave put some color back in yer cheeks, though, so I’ll leave ye to it.” 

                With the former prince’s thanks, the bearded guildmaster turned to leave only to stop and turn back as he clearly remembered something. 

                “…Bugger! I almost forgot, the Admiral wants to ‘ave a word with ye.” Baderon said 

                With that, Lelouch was given directions to meet Merlwyb in the command room plus a joking reminder not to fall asleep this time. 

                “I’ll make sure to grab some coffee from Bismarck before our meeting, then.” The former prince said sarcastically before waving Baderon off so he could make sure he was ready for it. Personally, he doubted any amount of caffeine would help though, given the visions were clearly of a supernatural nature. 

---- 

  “Ah, Lelouch, it is good to see you on your feet again.” Merlwyb said in greeting as the former prince entered the command room. “You are recovered?” 

                “I believe so.” Lelouch answered with a nod. “Anyway, Baderon said you needed to speak with me.” 

                “Then let us waste no time.” The Admiral replied. “I have a task that needs doing - -one I would entrust to no other.” At the raven haired arcanist’s quick acceptance of the assignment, she continued. “The duty I have in mind for you requires some explanation. I do hope you have not made other plans. To business, then.” 

                (If it requires a lengthy explanation from the Admiral herself, this must be quite the significant job.) Lelouch thought to himself. All the more reason to take this one seriously as a well accomplished job from a head of state would do wonders for his growing reputation and could lead to future advantages. 

                “I have penned a letter to each of my counterparts in the Eorzean Alliance.” Merlwyb explained and handed Lelouch two sealed letters before turning away and looking out the large window behind her. “The Battle of Cartenau and the Calamity that followed claimed countless lives. It has been five years since those of us who were spared dragged ourselves from the ashes to look upon an Eorzea we scarcely knew…” There was a sigh as her tone became weary.  “Five years, and yet the people still suffer…Their lives are fraught with worry and hardship, and the Warriors of Light who might once have given them hope are gone.” 

                There was a pause as Merlwyb turned back to face Lelouch, whatever weariness had been on her face before was gone as she had reassumed her usual serious expression and she said, “Yet we must press on regardless. We will never truly do so, however, till we have faced our past. To that end, I am proposing that a memorial service be held in each of the city-states on the fifth anniversary of the Battle of Cartenau. These letters contain the details of said proposal. And I would have you deliver them to our allies as my personal envoy.” 

                “Thank you, Admiral.” The former prince said as he did his best to keep a straight face. This assignment clearly meant having access to travel to the other city-states and with that access to their magic teaching guilds. The next step on the road to power to eliminate Britannia and heal Nunnally. 

                “You have proven yourself to be a staunch and able ally to Limsa, but that is not my only reason for choosing you.” Merlwyb stated. “No, I choose you because you possess a quality which puts me in mind of history’s champions. A quality I feared lost. Say that you will perform this duty.” 

                “You can count on me, Admiral, you can consider this duty performed.” Lelouch answered with almost complete sincerity.  Even with the anticipated personal benefits aside, the former prince knew only a fool would have said no. Going to the other city-states and meeting their leaders meant making new advantageous connections, plus learning more of this world and what potential assets he could utilize later. 

                “I knew you would not disappoint me.” Merlwyb said with a grateful smile. “This task will take you far from the borders of our nation, to the city-states of Gridania and Ul’dah. A grueling journey, to be sure…were you to travel by sea and land. But I mean to have you take to the skies.” She then handed Lelouch a card. “An airship pass, to be used at your discretion.” 

                From there, Merlwyb gave the former prince brief directions on where the airship landing was located and instructed him to speak with Baderon for further details. She then brought up other parties in the city had requested he be given such a pass as well out of gratitude for his deeds as an adventurer. He then remembered Thubyrgeim’s plans and was about to ask if she had been notified of airship travel was available again but remembered the acting arcanist guildmaster’s words. That still left him with one more thing to do before leaving Limsa Lominsa, though.  

                Lelouch was about to take his leave when there was a knock at the command room’s door announcing a message from Ul’dah. Merlwyb permitted them enter and upon receiving and reading the message, gave a chuckle before turning to the ex-royal turned adventurer. 

                “It would appear my counterpart in Ul’dah was of similar mind, and that will require a small adjustment to your task, Lelouch.” She said before explaining. 

---- 

Ul’dah 

                Kallen groaned as she opened her eyes to find herself in the bed of her room at the inn, not out of weariness but out of what that vision of the Battle of Cartenau had shown her. She’d never thought she’d see something that dwarfed Britannia’s conquest of Japan in terms of destruction, but that Calamity was unquestionably it.  

                “Dragon…more like a damned daikaiju.” She muttered to herself as she got up, finding she’d apparently slept in her adventuring outfit. 

                There was a knock at the door to which the redhead opened it to find that her visitor was Momodi. 

                “How you feelin’, Kallen?” The redhead lalafell asked as she was let in. 

                “Well rested, I guess.” Kallen answered, deciding not to bother her fellow redhead with the details. Even if the guildmaster didn’t think she was crazy, the Japanese pugilist wasn’t even sure how to begin to summarize that vision. 

                “They said you fainted in the middle of one of the General’s stories. I had to have you carried back to the Hourglass.” Momodi explained and gave a lighthearted smile. “I reckon you made quite an impression on your fellow guests, though probably not the sort you intended.” 

                “Yeah, that about sums it up.” Kallen said, secretly glad this hadn’t been at a Britannian social event given how the nobility and their toadies were given to talking so as to make even the most minor mess up seem scandalous. 

                Momodi seemed to notice the weary expression thinking of things from back home brought on the other’s face, as she commented, “You sure you’re getting’ enough rest, Kallen? The life of an adventurer can be pretty taxin’.” 

                Seeing the look of concern on the guildmaster’s face, Kallen couldn’t help but smile in appreciation as she gave a nod. “It’s fine, Momodi. I’m feeling well, just got reminded of something bad is all.” 

                Momodi seemed to accept that. “Anyroad, I’m glad to see you’re back to normal. No offense but lookin’ after you was getting’ a bit tiresome. Oh, ‘fore I forget, the General left a message for you. Said that when you’re feelin’ up to it, you should come and see him at the Hall of Flames. Probably wants to finish the story he was tellin’ you when you fell asleep.” 

                “I’ll try to stay awake this time.” Kallen said dryly before they both left the room. 

---- 

                The front area of the Hall of Flames, the headquarters of Ul’dah’s Grand Company: The Immortal Flames, was a short walk from the adventurer’s guild and Kallen quickly found Raubahn there waiting for her. It was clear the man had some kind of important task for her as they began speaking, to which the rebel turned adventurer said she was willing to accept and Raubahn handed her a pair of sealed letters. 

                “I’ve prepared these letters for my counterparts in the Eorzean Alliance.” He explained and noticing the questioning look on the other’s face. He turned to look out upon the streets of Ul’dah before continuing. “Five years ago, we looked on, powerless as our brothers and sisters were taken from us at Cartenau - -first by the Garleans, and then by the thrice-damned primal called forth by their treachery.” 

                “Hold on, the Garleans brought that thing!?” Kallen asked and then realized her outburst. “Sorry, uh—look, you remember those visions you mentioned last night at the party? That’s what happened when I collapsed: a big battle, an even bigger dragon coming out of a red moon and…well, you and two women were at your command base watching as it happened.” 

                “I see.” Raubahn nodded gravely. “Yes, it was the Garleans who brought down the lesser moon of Dalamud, which held the primal Bahamut within. It was the work of a Legatus of the Garlean Empire, Nael van Darnus, may he burn in the seven hells.” 

                Noticing the obvious contempt in Raubahn’s voice, Kallen was silent for a moment before speaking. 

                “Still, why the hell would they do that? Smashing a moon into where you plan to conquer or unleashing something that will attack your side in addition to the enemy is beyond stupid, it’s just plain crazy!” She exclaimed, inwardly hoping never to encounter a situation where the Britannian Empire went that far. 

                “The only ones who could know now are the gods. By the time of the Battle of Cartenau, van Darnus had been slain quite some time prior by the band of adventurers who fought by our side that day.” Raubahn sighed. “Not a day goes by that I do not think of my fallen comrades…And the Warriors of Light of whom no trace remains.” 

                Raubahn then turned back to face Kallen before continuing. “The tragedies of the Calamity are not so easily forgotten - -nor should they be. In remembering all we’ve lost, we’re reminded of what we still have. And so I mean to mark the fifth anniversary of the Battle of Cartenau with a memorial service honoring the fallen. 

  “Sounds like a good idea to me.” Kallen commented. She had a feeling once Japan was freed, she and Naoto would be organizing something similar. 

                “Glad to hear it.” Raubahn replied. “I’ve been hoping my counterparts in the Alliance would agree to the same, and a brief exchange of communications with the one in Limsa Lominsa may well prove it correct.” 

                “What did they say?” The redhead asked. 

                “I would have you bear my words to the Alliance leaders as my personal envoy, and it would appear the Admiral has made a similar decision.” Raubahn answered. “There was some trouble in La Noscea that a rising adventurer played an important role in resolving and they were chosen as her envoy.” 

                “Well, that’s quite…a coincidence.” Kallen paused as the realization hit her. A new adventurer in another city-state in a similar position as hers? There was a good chance this might answer the lingering question regarding who she’d glimpsed in that vision days ago. 

                Raubahn misinterpreted Kallen’s response as surprise regarding herself and said, “Why you? Because your deeds mark you out as the nearest thing I have to a Warrior of Light. I can think of none more worthy of the role. The question is: will you accept it?” 

                “O-Of course! I’ll gladly accept!” The Japanese pugilist answered. Even if there wasn’t that question that needed answering, being able to go to another city-state meant more opportunities to find ways to finally give more to the cause to liberate Japan. 

                “Then it is agreed.” Raubahn said with enthusiasm as he palmed his fist. “The envoy from Limsa Lominsa will be arriving soon via airship to meet with me, from there you will journey to Gridania and Limsa Lominsa as my personal representative alongside the Admiral’s.” 

                As Raubahn proceeded to give Kallen a pass allowing her to use the airships for travel, she couldn’t help but wonder how she was going to deal with things if she was right. 

                “Is there anything you can tell me about this other envoy?” She asked. 

                The other shook his head. “I am afraid the communication had to be kept brief for much the same reason airship travel is no longer available to all. The ever-present threat of imperial attack has forced us to impose drastic restrictions out of concern for public safety.” 

                From there Raubahn began explaining how the passes for airship use were only granted under special circumstances. Though the redhead only half heard it over her internal cursing at the bad luck. All she could do was wait and hope she would be proven wrong. 

---- 

Limsa Lominsa 

                “Personal bleedin’ envoy!?” Baderon exclaimed after Lelouch gave him the news, visibly glad to hear it. He then noticed the bar still had its share of patrons, the closest at table being a pair of lalafells, and brought his voice down to normal. 

                “So ye’ll be carryin’ the word o’ the Admiral ‘erself to the leaders o’ the Alliance!?” The bearded guildmaster asked, clearly only barely keeping his voice at normal. 

                “Yes, though from what Admiral Merlwyb informed me, I’m not the only envoy.” Lelouch answered. “Apparently, Ul’dah’s leader selected an adventurer to serve the same role and I’m to take the next available airship there to meet them.” 

                “Bugger me, that’s a coincidence…” Baderon commented. “Still, I knew ye was goin’ up in the world, but I didn’t realize ye’d got that bloody high.” 

                “Aye-I was just as surprised myself.” Lelouch found himself adding quickly, hoping he hid the stumble. The former prince inwardly swore to be more careful when casually speaking, especially when returning to Earth. If pirate slang started creeping into his words that would create a myriad of problems, be they his cover or from a certain blonde in charge of Ashford’s student council. Fortunately, the cover seemed to work on Baderon. 

                “I’m proud o’ ye, lad!” Baderon pumped his fist enthusiastically. “Thinkin’ of ‘ow far ye’ve come…why, tis enough to bring a tear to me eye! An’ that ain’t the ale talkin’ neither - -well, not just the ale at any rate…”   

                “I’ll give you thanks in advance to drinking to my good health and/or fortune.” Lelouch said dryly. 

                “Bless the Navigator for steerin’ ye my way.” Baderon replied with a laugh before giving the raven haired arcanist a thoughtful look. “ ‘Course, this is only a start! Now ye’ve got yer ‘ands on an airship pass, the ‘ole of Eorzea’s laid out before ye, like a fair maid on a feather bed. An’ she’s a big girl too, with plenty of enticin’ nooks an’ crannies!”

Lelouch sweatdropped at that, but he could see Baderon had been trying to get some kind of flustered reaction from him. Perhaps there was an upside to dealing with Milly’s antics over the years.

“Congratulations, Baderon, you are the second person I know who would give exploring that kind of description.” The former prince said smoothly.

“Ye’ve made me curious to meet the first one.” Baderon replied with a grin. “If ye think we Lominsans are characters, wait till ye cross paths with the grim forest dwellers o’ Gridania, or trade coins with the crafty merchants of Ul’dah. An’ then there’s the wild places where the beasties rule, an’ no bugger with an onze o’ sense sets foot…”

“It sounds like I have quite a bit to see.” Lelouch commented.

“But yer a ‘venturer, so I wouldn’t let a little thing like that hold ye back.” The bearded guildmaster said and gave a shale of his head. “ ‘Course it ain’t all explorin’ and’ excitement. There’s an ‘eap o’ troubles what plagues every nation, see - -tain’t just ours. I’m talkin’ intrigue an’ infightin’, beastmen an’ their godsdamned primals aye, there’s an ugly side to life an’ sooner or later, yer bound to walk into it.”

The latter part of Baderon’s advice caused Lelouch to narrow his eyes on reflex.

“I’ve already walked into and through that side of life.” The former prince said gravely, moments from his exile and survival of the invasion of Japan flashing through his mind. “I’m certain I’ll survive the next time.”

“I can see yer not just sayin’ that on account o’ bluster.” Baderon noted seriously only for the tone to go back to its earlier lighter tone. “...And I’ll wager there’s bugger all out there you can’t ‘andle. Summat tells me yer goin’ to be just fine.”

A few more words were exchanged between the two before Baderon wished Lelouch luck and directed him to the airship lift. However, there was one more thing he wanted to do before departing and so he said one more thing to the bearded guildmaster.

----

One visit to Mealvaan’s Gate and a word with Thubyrgeim, who had her own congratulations to offer, told Lelouch where to look. Ironically, he found K’lyhia in the Upper Deck area and seated under one of the trees around the public courtyard called the Aftcastle, which was very close to the Drowning Wench where he’d been speaking with Baderon.

K’lyhia didn’t give any indication of noticing his arrival; she was just looking out into the courtyard with a melancholy look on her face. The former prince saw she had her ruined grimoire with her along with what looked to be a newer one, along with some ink and a quill that lay discarded between the two books. Apparently she had tried making some sort of replacement herself but had given up at some point.

Deciding that bringing up the topic of grimoires wasn’t a good idea, Lelouch decided to just focus on why he was there.

“K’lyhia, I understand if you aren’t in the mood to talk, so I’ll keep it brief.” Lelouch said, and seeing no reaction from the other continued. “You might not be seeing me for a while; I’ve taken a job that will be taking me to the other two city-states.” There was an awkward pause as the raven haired arcanist wasn’t entirely sure of the best sounding way to say the next part but went forward anyway. “I’ve given both Baderon and Thubyrgeim access to contact my linkpearl and to allow you to have it too in case you need to contact me...I’m just saying if you need me for anything you can contact me and I’ll come as soon as I can.”

For a moment there was silence and Lelouch wondered if maybe he could have worded things differently, but was rewarded with a response from the pinkette.

“You...could have just left me a note…” K’lyhia said awkwardly, as she turned to look at the ex-royal turned adventurer, no negativity in her tone or expression. “Wouldn’t that have been more convenient?”

“Maybe, but notes have a tendency to get read later than intended or lost.” Lelouch replied with a shrug and then paused in hesitation before adding. “Also, I figured you might appreciate it better if I told you in person. No calculations on my part, just instinct.”

“I see…” K’lyhia turned away for a moment but then slightly reversed it to glance back. “Thank you, Lelouch...I...I’ll see you again…”

Knowing that was the end of the conversation, the former prince gave a respectful nod to his friend and a brief well wish before turning and heading to the nearest aetheryte that would take him to the airship lift

----

Presenting the pass to the airship ticketer, a blonde miq’ote woman named L’nophio, had been an interesting one to Lelouch as she was aware of who he was by name and the reputation he’d been building.

“You’re an inspiration to us all, sir!” L’nophio said as the look of awe never left her face. “Highwind Skyways is at your disposal! Will you be traveling with us today?”

After giving his affirmation and getting the ticket, Lelouch proceeded to the landing area and boarded the airship. As it took off and began to fly away from the city, the former prince then began to lapse into thought on the previous days’ events, from the information gained to actually experiencing the rise in reputation he had been planning. The latter was giving him some complicated feelings he wasn’t sure how to describe; he wasn’t even sure if he’d call them troubling, just “weighted” in a way. He began to wonder if his mother had felt similar as she began the path that would lead her to knighthood and beyond, but after a few minutes pushed that aside. Marianne vi Britannia had been the closest thing to a hero...to a true knight to ever exist in that foul empire that never deserved her, while from Lelouch’s view he was simply just imitating her in an effort to gain power.

Pushing the heavy thoughts aside, Lelouch decided to just look out over the side of the airship as it made its way to its destination of Ul’dah and take in the scenery. Airship travel was proving to be quite different from travel by airplane and more comfortable besides.

Meanwhile, unbeknownst to Lelouch, his departing airship had garnered quite a bit of attention in Limsa Lominsa. Right outside of the Drowning Wench a small crowd had gathered to watch the departure of their city-state’s newest hero. Baderon was at the forefront and amongst the crowd was Y’shtola. Reyner, Thubyrgeim, Staelwyrn, Wawalago and Sisipu and many more. Many of them waved and cheered at the departing airship, while Y’shtola watched the vessel until it was nearly out of sight before taking her leave. Thubyrgeim then noticed a short distance away, K’lyhia was still seated beneath the tree near the courtyard, but was also looking up at the airship as it flew away. Smiling to herself, the monocled acting guildmaster decided to let the bespectacled pinkette be for now.

Elsewhere in the city on a platform near the Bridge, Merlwyb also watched the airship Lelouch had boarded as it flew away.

Back to Baderon, the bearded guildmaster called after the airship as it began to fly out of sight.

“Good fortune to ye, Lelouch.” He called with a wave, and many did the same, before continuing his words lowered more for himself. “The day’ll come when yer name means the same as “ ‘ero” to the folk o’ this realm. May ye walk in the light o’ the Crystal.”

----

Ul’dah

It was nearly nightfall by the time the airship arrived at Ul’dah’s landing area and upon getting off the docked airship, Lelouch was directed to the central area of the city known as the Steps of Thal and head for the part of it known as the Royal Promenade. From there he was to head to the room known as the Fragrant Chamber where he would be met by a man known as the Flame General and his chosen envoy.

It took a while, but Lelouch was able to find the place thanks to the map the blue and gold book generated and the miniature aetheryte’s also helped as markers. Upon arriving at the Royal Promenade, the former prince ascended the stairs. He was nearly at their end when he noticed ahead at the doors was another adventurer, guessing from their attire and stepping forward noticed it was a girl the same age as he was, with red hair that looked familiar and - -he stopped as the girl turned to face him as recognition hit him harder than anything he had encountered in Eorzea.

“So it was you.” The girl said in an accusatory tone.

Lelouch found himself mentally uttering every curse he knew at himself for barely giving more than a passing thought at the possibility that any other could have been brought from Earth to Eorzea besides himself as he looked into the noticeably unhappy face of Kallen Stadtfeld.

-

AN: And with that, this monster of a chapter has been concluded. This thing reached 80 freaking pages! I’m pretty sure this is the longest chapter for anything I have ever written. Yes, I probably could/should have split this chapter but sheer stubbornness on my part made that impossible as I really wanted to reach this point. Pretty much from this story’s conception I intended for Lelouch and Kallen to be partnered up as Warriors of Light, hence the title, with some Code Geass related stuff that will be revealed later explaining how Hydaelyn had the strength to have two Warriors of Light. I hope this isn’t too much of a read for the reading folks and I can say that while I’m going to be taking a break, the next chapter will be shorter than this one as it’s going to be more story transition focused. And now as a little bonus, a short omake, consider it an extra scene if you want XD:

Omake: The Maze of Nald’Thal

Lelouch groaned as he found himself in another part of the Coliseum, this one being the waiting area for the fighters. Looking at the book map again he began to retrace his steps to find this Royal Promenade.

(The only way the architecture of this city makes sense is if it was meant to confound invaders!) He thought to himself as his irritation grew.

Neither the map of the city from the blue and gold book nor one provided by the staff at the airship did any good accounting for the many stairways that led to each part of the city’s many locations. He just hoped this didn’t negatively affect the meeting he had been assigned.

Meanwhile, Kallen stood outside the Fragrant Chamber, waiting for Limsa Lominsa’s envoy and the moment of truth. The door opened to reveal Raubahn.

“I have received word that the envoy’s airship arrived, have you seen them?” He asked Kallen, who shook her head in reply. “Perhaps I should have assigned someone from the Immortal Flames or the Sultansworn to bring them directly here. It can be difficult to navigate Ul’dah for a newcomer.”

“That’s definitely the truth.” Kallen agreed, shuddering as she remembered her first couple of weeks in Ul’dah. She actually found herself feeling a little sorry for this envoy, Britannian or not.

Omake End

Chapter Text

AN: Well, time for a new chapter, folks! Glad to know you’re enjoying the fic so far and I hope it continues to please. Thank you all for the reviews and PMs.

As for some wondering about Lelouch and Kallen’s class choices, for now they are sticking to their comfort zones, but there will be a start to the two mixing stuff up that isn’t too far off.

As for any questions about Azem like the one from Edward4555, all I will say is I have two tentative plans for that. The reason for two and why they’re tentative until I reach that point is, as aside from being VERY far away storywise, there’s a chance more could be revealed in later expansions and/or patches so those could change them.

Disclaimer: The following is a fan-based writing, Code Geass belongs to Bandai Entertainment, Sunrise, MBS, Funimation and Ichiro Okouchi. Final Fantasy 14 belongs to Square Enix with major props to Naoki Yoshida/Yoshi-P and his dedicated team at Square Enix’s Creative Business Unit III for its continuous great quality. Please support the official release.

Chapter 5: New Starts

Eorzea: Ul’dah

 As Kallen looked at the arrived Lelouch Lamperouge, her suspicions now confirmed, the mental question of “now what?” was as much apparent as the surprise on the Ashford Student Council Vice President’s face. The redhead knew she could be brash, it was something her older brother Naoto had pointed out as something to work on so she could make better decisions in important moments, but she wasn’t stupidly brash like Tamaki could be. As much of a problem as this was, Kallen knew that the standard plan for dealing with a blown cover wasn’t going to work given Lamperouge was in the same position she was but with a different city-state. Trying to silence him now, let alone attacking him here, would only lead to worse problems from the political stuff to the fact that that given this guy had also made a name for himself as an adventurer he’d naturally fight back and really be able to defend himself.  

                Meanwhile, Lelouch was regaining his composure as he considered the right way to respond to this surprise meeting and it being clear the other had been expecting him. The first question was how the latter was possible given she was as confined to Ul’dah as he had been to Limsa Lominsa. He knew from Baderon and Thubyrgeim that long range communications were generally kept brief on account of troubles with the Garlean Empire, so it was unlikely that. He then considered the very likely possibility she was here under the same circumstances as he was, and the likeliest answer came to him. Back during the vision with the great crystal he now knew was Hydaelyn, there had been various other people present in the vision besides himself so there was a good chance that was where he had been seen.  

                That left another question and that was the clear contradiction before him; Kallen Stadtfelt was the daughter of an earl whose family was never among the significant nobility in the Britannian Empire but had been around since its inception. While he couldn’t call the redhead more than an acquaintance, he knew she was supposedly of a weak constitution that was enough for her to miss school on a number of occasions and was said to have a passive demeanor. The girl standing in front of him looked as physically fit as any officer from either the Yellowjackets or the Maelstrom, the simple straight bangs she wore her hair in at school was now in a visibly spikey appearance and the less than friendly look she was giving him made it clear they were going to need to talk privately, and the wrong words were likely to turn that conversation into a confrontation. 

Before the former prince even had a chance to speak, the door behind Kallen opened. A blonde Sultansworn man named Bartholomew stepped out and noticed Lelouch before looking to Kallen. 

                “The Lominsan envoy, I presume?” Bartholomew asked. 

                Knowing that their conversation would have to wait, Kallen mentally pushed aside her misgivings before doing her best to act normally. 

                “Yeah, that’s him.” She said simply. 

                With that, the blonde Sultansworn turned to Lelouch. “Would you be so good as to allow me to inspect the missive you bear, sir?” 

                “Of course.” The former prince said politely as he handed over the envelope Merlwyb had given him, all the while keeping a subtle eye on his redheaded schoolmate, and he could see she was doing similar. 

                “Ah yes, the Admiral’s seal.” Bartholomew confirmed with a nod and then gestured to the door. “Please proceed.” 

                Lelouch then walked through the door and into the meeting chamber with Kallen behind him; the pair found Raubahn waiting for them with a light brown haired elezen woman wearing the uniform of the Immortal Flames and glasses. Kallen didn’t recognize the woman, but the decorations to her uniform identified her as a Flame Marshal. 

                “Ah, a guest from Lominsa. I thought I smelled stale ale.” Raubahn commented in a friendly tone as he regarded Lelouch. 

                “Well, that comes with Baderon making sure the Drowning Wench is successful as both tavern and guild hall.” The raven haired arcanist replied lightly. “Either way you’ll spend quite a bit of time there.” 

                “I won’t hold it against you.” Raubahn said, smiling at the other’s reply. “If you’re half the warrior Merlwyb says, ‘tis a wonder you don’t reek of dead Sahagin.” 

                “Only on account of them throwing so many of their Serpent Reaver lackeys at me.” Lelouch smiled before giving a light bow of courtesy. “Lelouch Lamperouge, adventurer and arcanist at your service.” 

                “Welcome to the sultanate of Ul’dah.” The other replied with a respectful nod. “I am Raubahn Aldynn, General of the Immortal Flames.” He then gestured to Kallen. “You have already met my chosen envoy, Kallen Kozuki?”

                As he turned to regard Kallen, Lelouch just noticed a brief look of frustration show on the redhead’s face that disappeared just as quickly. 

                (A Japanese surname.) The former prince inwardly observed. (Now why would the daughter of a minor noble be using that, I wonder…) 

                “We’ve been introduced.”  Lelouch answered, hoping he’d kept his expression neutral at that information, though the brief hardened look Kallen shot at him at his words made it clear that was a wasted effort. “I’m sure she’s performed her fair share of mighty deeds to earn such a position of honor.” 

                “Thanks, but if you want to swap stories, there’s plenty of time for that later.” Kallen said quickly, she could tell he was fishing for more information and was going to insure anything else after this would be learned on her terms. “I’m sure you want to look at the message, General, and…” She looked over at the elezen woman.              

                “Flame Marshal Eline Roaille of the Immortal Flames.” The brunette elezen introduced herself in a professional tone. 

                “My second in command.” Raubahn said with a respectful nod at Eline before returning his attention the two envoys. “In any case, Kallen has a point, and I am certain that you did not come all this way to trade formalities.” 

                “True enough.” Lelouch replied before handing the missive from Merlwyb to Raubahn, who unsealed the envelope and began to read. 

                A few minutes passed until the Flame General finished and spoke in a grim tone. “…Cartenau. Aye, I remember bloody Cartenau.” He then looked at Lelouch. “Do you know what happened that day, adventurer? When we took the field against the Garleans?” 

                “I’ve been informed through quite a few people from Baderon to Merlwyb.” The former prince answered. “In the middle of the battle, the lesser moon Dalamud shattered in its descent, an enormous dragon called Bahamut was inside it and it brought about a Calamity.” 

                “So my counterpart has educated you.” Raubahn observed. “I take it that you haven’t encountered any Garlean activity in Lominsa?” 

                “No, but there are plenty who are worried about what their next actions could be.” Lelouch answered.  

                “Well they should, ‘tis only a matter of time before wolves bare their teeth.” Raubahn commented before noticing with both adventurers the context was lost. “So it was with the Garleans, fifty years ago. No sooner had they begun to use magitek than they began seizing territory from their neighbors. Led by then legatus Solus zos Galvus, they swiftly brought the other nations of Ilsabard to heel.” 

                (Yeah, that sounds familiar enough.) Kallen thought to herself, looking over to Lelouch whose attention was more focused on Raubahn’s words. 

                “…And so the legatus became an emperor, and his republic an empire...” The highlander finished. “An empire which then set its sights on Eorzea.” 

                (So, the conquering empire of this world has similarities with the Roman Empire, that’s ironic.) Lelouch inwardly mused as he considered Britannia’s historical origins and decided to ask a question. “In that case why have they not done anything in the past few years? Did the Calamity hit them as hard as it did Eorzea?” 

                “They could be planning a surprise invasion.” Kallen spoke up, looking pointedly at Lelouch. “It wouldn’t be out of character for an empire like that, wouldn’t you say?” 

                “Perhaps, but that’s a matter for whoever it is working intelligence for the city-states.” Lelouch said coolly while privately thanking Kallen for confirming things regarding her surname.

                “I cannot discuss that part, but regarding your first question, then the answer is no. Aside from their losses at Cartenau the Empire did not suffer any negative impact of Dalamud’s fall or the primal’s attack.” Eline answered. “But the conquering emperor is now an old man of four score winters. His health is failing, and he has no clear successor. Like as not, this is why the Garleans have been quiet of late.” 

Nodding in agreement, Raubahn continued. “But the XIVth Imperial Legion is still entrenched within our borders. And their commander, Legatus Gaius van Baelsar, also known as the Black Wolf, has long harbored ambitions of conquest. Were he to strike now, I fear we would fall like so many others before us. And not only Ul’dah, but Gridania and Limsa Lominsa as well.” 

“Are their forces that strong or is it because of the damages from the Calamity?” Kallen asked. 

“Both, though the latter is the more immediate problem.” Raubahn answered. “For the Calamity brought the lot of us to our knees, and we’ve yet to give up. We barely have the strength to stand against the beast tribes, never mind the primals they mean to summon. We are a realm divided, adventurers. An alliance in name only.” He then brought his hand to his chin as he considered. “But the wolf cares not for the plight of its prey. The Garleans could stir at anytime, and the Elder Seedseer will likely notice.”  

Raubahn then returned his gaze to the two adventurers. “All other concerns pale in comparison to the Empire - - even the beast tribes and their bloody primals. We must stand united once more, that much is clear. And if we’re to do so, we must remember the cause which last brought us together. It is good to know Merlwyb reached the same conclusion as my own; a memorial must happen. We will honor the memory of the fallen. We will remind people what their brothers and sisters fought and died for.”

As Raubahn and Eline began discussing the plans for the memorial and informing Ul’dah’s leaders of it, Kallen walked over to Lelouch. She could tell she wouldn’t need to say or do anything to get his attention as he had literally kept an eye on her through quick side glances ever since their meeting.

(I’ll give him credit for not being a complete idiot.) The redhead thought. (Good for him, but could be bad for me.)

“We need to talk about this, meet me later at the Silver Bazaar, it’s a small hamlet down the road through the Gate of the Sultana.” Kallen said quickly and keeping her voice low.

Lelouch didn’t say anything as he considered the other’s words but as he saw the Flame General and his assistant finish their conversation, he gave Kallen a quick nod. With that the pair listened to the rest of what Raubahn had to say.

----

As Kallen made for the Quicksand to speak with Momodi about the travel arrangements, she glanced back in Lelouch’s direction and saw he was heading in the direction of the Steps of Nald section of the city where the Sultana’s Gate was. She’d chosen the Silver Bazaar because it was out of the way enough that whatever conversation they had wouldn’t attract much attention, though it didn’t make the possibility of their meeting turning into a fight any easier. She’d done jobs for the remaining residents of what was now a failed port town, the last of which was for one of the community leaders, a lalafell woman named Kikipu, where she’d basically had to chase off a bunch of small-time thugs hired to intimidate the town’s residents into abandoning their homes so their employer could buy the land cheap. Having seen similar examples back home, the redhead simply had to be honest in her regard for the bunch when telling them to get lost and the goons promptly fled, proving to have less of a spine than their Britannian counterparts. 

                In short, since she didn’t want the Silver Bazaar’s residents to come to harm the plan if this guy proved to be as bad as expected was to lull him into some sense of ease and then take care of him on the road back to Ul’dah and hope either no one saw or failing that come up with a convincing excuse. Either way, it could mean problems with the city state Limsa Lominsa no matter how convincing she could sound in either the latter or not looking suspicious following the sudden disappearance of the Admiral’s handpicked envoy. Yet those paled in comparison to how to deal with the slim possibility of Lamperouge being an exception to the norm. 

                (This whole thing is getting way more complicated than I thought it could be.) Kallen thought to herself and then she could practically hear the voice of her older brother reminding her about how she wanted to be more than a spy and she’d gotten what she wanted…with all the responsibilities/complications that came with. 

---- 

Western Thanlan: The Silver Bazaar 

                Reaching the town hadn’t taken Lelouch long as he’d followed the road straight to the town and avoided conflict with the local fauna and flora, the latter of which were these small walking cacti with a face that resembled an unlit jack-o’-lantern’s if the carver had made two circles for the eyes and a thin vertical oval for the mouth. He had made sure to attune to the mini-aetheryte located near the Thaumaturge’s Guild beforehand and while he was tempted to stop by that guild he felt it was better to do that later and not be late to meeting with Kallen. While the redhead had done well at appearing neutral at his presence throughout the meeting with Raubahn, the former prince could tell she was about as happy to see him as he would be at a surprise reunion with any of his half siblings. From what he could guess from that plus the surname she was using, it would be in his best interests in more than one way to insure he was on her civil side at least. If he did this right, that could be the start of getting his foot in the door with one Japanese resistance cell, provided he could convince her not to permanently silence him as a risk to her cover. 

                The former prince had mulled over this as he walked towards the Silver Bazaar and was still considering how to even start the conversation when he heard the warning cry of a chocobo and saw one carrying a rider coming out from the town and in his direction. Lelouch stepped aside so the approaching yellow bird and its passenger could pass before continuing on. As he entered the town, the former prince could see this ‘Silver Bazaar’ had seen better days from the state of its buildings and market stalls to the nearly deserted docks further back. To its credit, it wasn’t in the worst state it could be as there were sign of attempts to keep the town presentable, but only just. Lelouch was about to find a place to wait at, but that was interrupted by a commotion at the stalls. 

                “Do you take us for fools!?” A female voice demanded

                Lelouch turned to see that the speaker was a lalafell woman with purple hair tied into a topknot and wearing a black and red outfit and earrings. Standing in front of her was another lalafell, a male dressed in the typical uniform of the guards called the Brass Blades. 

                “Now now, let’s not be too hasty there, Kikipu.” The lalafell Brass Blade said in an attempt to calm her down, but his polite tone was so clearly disingenuous the former prince was wondering why he was even bothering. “I’m simply delivering a legitimate message from a legitimate businessman.” 

                “Hogwash! That contract is about as legitimate as those late Quiveron bandits!” The purplette declared as she thrust a crumpled-up piece of paper into the guardsman’s hands.  

“It looks legitimate to a Brass Blade. That should be enough to make it legal in the eyes of the law.” The corrupt guard replied confidently.

  “Oh don’t think your word has as much weight as it used to, Nunuzofu, I know your new captain is an honest sort so you’re clearly doing this on the side.” Kikipu said pointedly. “We’re not giving up our homes so easily, so either come back with a genuine document or go tell Kenrik to do with his forgery what I suggested he do with the last message you delivered for him.” 

                “I would be a fool to do that!” Nunuzofu exclaimed, and any pretense of politeness was gone. “But not as foolish as you lot if you keep this up!” 

                “Excuse me, ma’am, but is this man bothering you?” Lelouch’s voice got the attention of both lalafells as he approached. 

                The former prince could hear a briefly grumbled curse about ‘another one’ before the frustrated Brass Blade said, “This is none of your business, Adventurer!” 

                “Perhaps…” Lelouch said in false agreement. On reflex he had weighed whether to intervene or not but quickly made his decision. He'd seen enough similarities with how the average self-absorbed Britannian abused either the Japanese or even their fellow Britannians that were lower in status to them. There, despite how much it angered the former prince, he had very limited options due to having to hide, but here in Eorzea there was no such problem and in addition he had the power he'd gained as an arcanist. "...But I see no reason why I shouldn't make it my business."

      At that the ex-royal turned adventurer summoned the carbuncle, to which Nunuzofu gave a startled yelp and reflexively backed away a few steps. 

      "I...I was just paid to deliver a message and I have!" The unscrupulous guard said quickly as he looked nervously at both Lelouch and his summoned familiar, while also ignoring the victorious smirk Kikipu was giving him. "I'll take my leave now!"

      With that Nunuzofu turned and walked out of the town, but as soon as he was past the gates, he broke out into a run, intending to put as much distance from this as possible. The last time he'd been involved in something involving a do-gooder adventurer he'd only been a step away from either ending up in chains alongside Baldewyn or dead like a number of his associates. When he stopped at Scorpion Crossing, a chocobo carrying a very familiar face passed by and the corrupt guard knew he'd made the right choice.

      Meanwhile, Lelouch had begun speaking with Kikipu in which the purplette lalafell had given her thanks and a formal introduction.  

      After introducing himself in reply, the former prince continued. "No thanks are necessary, that Brass Blade just reminded me of some unsavory sorts from my homeland and here I can actually chase them off."

      "You say that, but standing up to a corrupt guard like that is commendable." Kikipu commented and then a worried look came across her face. "Will you be here long?"

      "If this is about rewards, don't worry about it." Lelouch said. "I'm actually just here to meet another adventurer; if you point me in the direction of a good place to wait and let her know I'm there when she arrives, then we can call it even."

      "I would have been happy to do that even without that business with that scalawag." The other replied. "What concerns me is the man who hired him..." Kikipu paused in contemplation before continuing. "I don't mean to take advantage of your kindness, stranger, but I'm also waiting for an adventurer concerning this and though I have little to offer, would you be willing to share a job with her?"

      "So long as...wait, this adventurer you're expecting is a woman?" Lelouch felt a creeping suspicion and was about to inquire further as to this adventurer's identity when he heard the cry of an approaching chocobo. Looking in the direction it came from, the former prince saw the large yellow bird as it came through the gates and headed towards the porter it had been trained to come to. The spiky red hair of its rider and a glance to the side showing Kikipu waving in her direction confirmed his suspicion.

      "I got your message at the guild." Kallen said as she approached. "What's-" She stopped as she noticed Lelouch standing next to Kikipu.

      "Coincidence is a funny thing, Ms. Kikipu, it looks like we were waiting for the same person." Lelouch said lightly, noticing the annoyed expression on the redhead's face. "Remember, Kozuki-san, you were the one who chose this town as our meeting place."

      That statement surprised Kallen enough to forget her annoyance, but that immediately started to come back as she saw the amused expression on the raven-haired envoy's face indicating that had been the intention. Still, she remembered the now more urgent reason for coming to the Silver Bazaar and turned to Kikipu.

      "The messenger said this was something serious," The Japanese pugilist said. "What's going on?"

      "It's terrible, Kallen! Simply terrible!" Kikipu exclaimed, now that the adventurer she knew with certainty would help her and Silver Bazaar's residents was here. "Please, you must help us. You've already done so much for us, I know, but we are in grave danger!"

      "Okay, calm down, Kikipu, I'm here, so what's wrong?" Kallen said.

      "Those fiends have drawn up a fake contract of sale and are trying to use it to drive us from the Bazaar!" The purplette explained.

      Remembering what he'd heard from Kikipu's conversation with Nunuzofu, Lelouch was about to ask a question, only to be interrupted by a new voice.

      "Do you smell that, Kikipu? That is the smell of inevitability." A snide male voice spoke from the direction of the town's gate. "You knew this day would come. You simply chose to fill the interim with resistance rather than acceptance. Brave, but foolish."

      As each of the three turned, they saw that this newcomer was a man with black hair shaved into a crewcut with an odd patter on shaved into the right side and mutton chops. He was wearing a gaudy purple overshirt and pants with some gold trim, a large silver ring on his left forefinger,  a pair of silver earrings and red tinged sunglasses, the left of which partially concealed a diagonal scar.

                “Back for more, Kenrick?” Kikipu asked the man with clear venom in her tone. “How many times must I say it before it seeps into that thick skull of yours? I’ll die before I see one ilm of this land fall into your hands.” 

                “Easily arranged, I assure you.” Kenrick said with a humorless smile. “Come, Kikipu, listen to reason. You know who we are. You know our deeds. You’ve no hope in this.” 

                “You sure about that?” Kallen asked with a noticeable edge to her tone. 

                Kenrick looked at the redhead with a sneer. “I would be careful in choosing the hill, or in this case hovel, you want to die on if I were you, Adventurer.” He then returned his gaze to Kikipu before making a wide gesture. “Look at this miserable place. A stain on the map. You resist now, but I swear I will lay waste to these shabby tents and broken buildings. And when I’m finished, I guarantee you will thank me for it.” 

                Kikipu simply shook her head, undaunted by the man’s threats. “You stupid, foolish man. You couldn’t be more wrong. We may no longer boast the visitors or gil of days past, but this is home to me and many more. Our memories are here - -years’ worth of them. Decades.” She then gestured at a well near where they were standing. “We sweated together when they dug this well. We laughed and drank together in every festival. And we mourned together with each life the desert took from us.” 

                Kikipu then pointed at Kenrick before continuing, the conviction in her voice never wavering. “That is the Silver Bazaar. That is home. Those memories are what make this place. And I swear to the Twelve above, I’ll feed you and whatever masters you serve your own manhood before I let you destroy it.”  

                “Stubborn girl…No matter. The sale is all but concluded.” Kenrick said with a sigh, clearly unimpressed by the other’s words, before making a grand gesture to indicate the area around them. “Look about you. Writs of seizure have already been posted.” 

                “If they’re as fake as your contract, what reason should anyone here abide by them?” Lelouch asked, looking at Kenrick with clear dislike. 

                “Must I deliver the same warning as I gave your colleague? I assure you I have the means to enforce those writs.” The sunglasses wearing land grabber asked in reply before turning back to Kikipu, giving a warning gesture. “And I’d not think of taking them down, were I you. End this futile fight, Kikipu! There are far more of us, and if you are truly willing to die for this place, we’re more than willing to oblige you…” He then regarded both Lelouch and Kallen. “…or anyone foolish enough to interfere for whatever measly amount you can offer.” 

                With that Kenrick turned and walked away towards the town entrance. 

                “If you want help with that one, don’t worry about rewards.” Lelouch said as he gave one final glare at the rich thug before a sadistic smile crept onto his face. “I’ll gladly ruin his plans for free.” 

                Kallen looked at Lelouch, cautious curiosity had been starting to well up since she’d gotten to the Bazaar. What little impression she had gotten of Lelouch at Ashford had been that he was a talented but lazy student more interested in his personal activities than anything else. The recent revelations aside, she’d half expected him to either ask for some compensation to get involved with the Silver bazaar’s troubles or make some excuse to not get involved at all. Then of course there was how he’d addressed her; even though he had clearly said it to offset her, there wasn’t anything derogatory in his words. Not to mention she doubted the average Britannian even knew what an honorific even was.  

                The rebel turned adventurer mentally pushed that pondering aside as she reminded herself there was a more pressing problem to deal with first and she turned to Kikipu. 

                “That makes two of us.” The redhead said. “So what would you have us do?” 

                A relieved look passed over the town leader’s face before she looked at the adventurer pair seriously before giving her request.“Kallen, Lelouch, please, the writs of seizure! You must tear them down and chase Kenrick from here once and for all!” 

---- 

                From there the two adventurers had split up, doing a walk around of the town to find the papers and meeting up after near the well when done. Finding the writs wasn’t difficult; Kenrick had apparently had them posted on the four largest buildings in the town center. Near each writ there was a man likely hired to keep an eye on the posted documents and ensure no one tried removing them. Strangely, all four of the men were trying to look natural, possibly in an attempt to catch an interloper by surprise, but if so, they were doing an awful job of it. From their clothing to their unconcealed hostile demeanor, these hired goons looked about as part of the town as a pink knightmare frame would. 

                “So, four in total, one for each writ?” Lelouch asked and at Kallen’s nod continued. “I didn’t see any possible hidden backup, did you?” 

                “No, but if there were I doubt they’d be much trouble.” Kallen replied. “From the looks of it, this Kenrick probably thinks when it comes to hired muscle quantity beats quality. These are the kinds of guys you would hire as a bouncer; they’re enough to intimidate normal people, but anyone with actual fighting skills…” 

                “That was probably the cheaper option, typical rich moron.” Lelouch commented with a sardonic smile. “Fortunately, one thing that never gets old is the look on their faces when they discover they got what they paid for.” 

                The redhead narrowed her eyes, once again finding it annoying at this guy being so different from expectation. With a sigh she said, “We really are going to need to talk after this…” She stopped as a thought came to her, causing her to look at the raven haired arcanist sharply. “You are going to stay here so we can talk after this, right?”

“Ignoring how fruitless that would be, if I had intended to run away from you, would I have even been here in the first place?” Lelouch asked rhetorically.

“Point taken.” Kallen admitted before gesturing at the two nearest postings. “I’ll take care of those two.”

“Suit yourself.” Lelouch replied as he turned in the direction of the remaining two.

----

                As both adventurer’s expected, neither of the fights that preceded tearing down the false writs were long, let alone difficult. Kenrick’s hired goons went down so easily, both were able to look over and get a glimpse of one of the other’s fights. For Lelouch, it was seeing Kallen dispatch a lalafell pugilist armed with clawed knuckles with simple parry followed by a series of precise fist strikes, ending with a powerful punch as the final blow. For Kallen, it was after finishing the latter thug with a Steel Peak, where she saw Lelouch eliminate a hyur thaumaturge with a combination of a spell that fired a shot of energy and a fiery attack from the blue foxlike creature he’d summoned in which it had briefly turned red prior to the attack. This happened before the hired mage could even cast his first spell.

                With that, the two met back up and Lelouch proceeded to hand his writs to Kallen.

                “For better effect.” The former prince said at the redhead pugilist’s questioning look and gave that same sardonic smile from before. “You’re clearly better known in these parts than I am, which should enhance the intimidation factor when we return these to their rightful owner.”

                Kallen didn’t say anything for a moment, caught between two reflexes. The first was to reflexively object to anything this Britannian she barely knew had to suggest, tempered by his idea making sense. The second was doing her best not to show herself getting the bit of humor within said suggestion.

                “Fine, let’s get this over with, then.” She said simply and the pair proceeded to the Silver Bazaar’s entrance.

                Kenrick was standing just outside of the entrance way, facing the way to Ul’dah with an expectant look on his face. He looked back in the pair’s direction as he heard their approach.

                “I thought you might be along. Pity, you’re too late.” Kenrick said condescendingly. “The demolitionists are already on their way. Every building bearing the writ of seizure will be rubble within the hour!”

                “Really? Well good luck explaining to them why they have no buildings to demolish.” Kallen said as she handed Kenrick the torn down documents.

                “…Th-The writs!” Kenrick’s widened to the point they could be seen behind his sunglasses, his dumbfounded expression then turned into one of anger as he turned his gaze to Kallen and Lelouch. “You…what have you done!?”

                “Perhaps you should rid yourself of those sunglasses if they’re preventing you from seeing the obvious.” Lelouch commented.

                Kenrick bristled at that, but whatever biting reply he had in store was stopped as realization dawned on him, and he looked back in the direction of where he’d had the writs posted.

                “But that means…My men…” The would-be land grabber’s expression turned fearful as his gaze returned to the pair. “No, that’s impossible.”

                “Deny reality all you want, but it’s not bringing your hired goons back.” Kallen said as she reached for her knuckles. “So, are you going to leave the Silver Bazaar and its residents alone, or would you like to see if you’ll do better than your former employees?”

                “The day may be yours, but I will be back soon, and with far more fearsome company.” Kenrick stepped back as he glared hatefully at both adventurers. “You’ve both made an enemy for life, fools. I won’t be content simply to the Bazaar struck from the maps. No, I will not rest until its name is wiped from every history book in Eorzea!”

                “Are you sure you wish to press this matter further?” Lelouch asked, getting Kenrick’s attention.  The former prince then gestured at Kallen. “Tell me, do you know who this is?”

                “Do you expect me to know every sellsword in Ul’dah?” Kenrick answered, his voice a mix of sarcasm and spitefulness.  Meanwhile Kallen was giving Lelouch a questioning, and slightly irritated, look.

                “Then perhaps the name Kallen Kozuki does, especially in light of current events.” Lelouch replied smoothly, causing the sunglasses wearing man to turn in the aforementioned’ s direction and his eyes visibly widened once again as recognition hit him. “I’m sure some of her more recent associates would be willing to discuss and sort this matter out.”

                Kenrick gritted his teeth in frustration, and Kallen, realizing what Lelouch was doing spoke up.

                “Well, the way back to Ul’dah is that way.” The redhead pointed out and made as if to leave. “If we’re going to set an appoint-.”

                “Fine then!” Kenrick snarled. “You and the denizens of this hovel have won for now, but don’t think hiding behind the Sultana and her Ala Mighan attack dog will work forever!”

                With that Kenrick took his leave, running from the Silver Bazaar as fast as his legs could carry him. Both out of not wanting to risk facing the two adventurers himself and to cancel the job he’d commissioned with the demolitionists.

 “How about using your own name to make threats next time?” Kallen asked irritably as she turned back to the other.  

                “Normally I would but given Kenrick’s intentions, don’t you think the prospect of dealing with someone higher up in the food chain closer to home would do better at stopping him?” Lelouch asked in reply. 

                Kallen mentally added another to the growing list of questions she would have for this guy later before speaking. 

                “Fine, but don’t be so quick to hand out protection from Na-the sultana like that.” She advised. “She and Raubahn are having enough trouble already with the Monetarist faction.  I wouldn’t be surprised if Kenrick was in that party of greedy bastards.” 

                “Oh, I never named anyone specifically in that conversation besides you, Kozuki-san.” The raven haired arcanist replied casually. “Kenrick came to that conclusion on his own.” 

                For a moment, Kallen was considering just starting her questioning right there, but forced herself to keep calm. For some reason, the words of that crystal kami ‘Hear, feel, think’ coming to mind. 

                “Let’s just go and tell Kikipu what’s happened.” The rebel turned adventurer said as she turned to go back into the Silver Bazaar. “After that, we talk.” 

---- 

                True to her word, after the news was delivered to Kikipu and the lalafell town leader had given the pair her thanks, Kallen had asked if there was a place the two of them could speak in private, to which they were directed to a two-story building, the first floor doubling as a meeting place and a guest room depending on the current need. Ironically, this was also one of the places a writ had been posted. After being told by Kallen to wait for her there, Lelouch obliged and made his way to it. 

                As he reached the door, the former prince looked back and saw Kallen was now conversing with Kikipu and two more residents of the town. 

                (I suppose this confirms it; her reputation in this city-sate is the same as mine in Limsa Lominsa.) Lelouch thought to himself as he opened the door and entered. As he sat down, he began contemplating how to handle the coming conversation. While he had put on a cool, confident, and mysterious front so far, inwardly Lelouch felt like he had been walking a tight rope to ensure his words and mannerisms did that without unintentionally antagonizing Kallen, and there had been a few moments where he was worried that he had. Still, it was necessary to make it that what secrets about he could afford to let her learn come across as more significant than they actually were. That way he could table the truly important secrets, like his and Nunnally’s lineage, among the secrets he could justify being allowed kept until further notice. 

                That, of course brought up a new complication for the former prince: as great a value as Kallen had as an ally, the alliance would inevitably mean more secrets regarding at least himself were likely to be learned by her as time went on. The only answer he could come up with to that problem was to make rough plans ahead for each one. 

                Meanwhile, Kallen’s talks with Kikipu were finishing. The purplette had been immensely grateful for her help, including the jobs she’d taken with the other residents of the Silver bazaar. Yet Kikipu was still concerned about the retaliation Kenrick had promised, even considering the deterrent from Lelouch, but had resolved to face any further threats to the town that may come. It was then two more of the Silver Bazaar’s prominent residents came forward to offer their help and Kallen knew them both from having done jobs for them: Galfridus, a hyur fisherman and Fafafono, a lalafell construction foreman. After resolving to work together to better rebuild the town, Kikipu turned back to Kallen.

                “So long as we remain, so too does hope. Through all the work you’ve done here, you’ve taught us what it is to defend the home we love, and from now on, we’ll do no less for ourselves than you’ve done for us.” Kikipu said appreciatively.

                “You’re welcome.” Kallen replied, feeling some heat come to her face at the praise, but kept her composure. “Anyway, if something really bad happens don’t hesitate to call the Adventurer’s Guild.”

                “Thank you and speaking of the guild…” Kikipu took a letter out of her pocket. “I’ve a final favor to ask of you. This letter…I wonder if you would deliver it to Momodi for me when next you visit Ul’dah.”

                “Of course,” Kallen said as she took the letter and pocketed it. “You two know each other?”

                “Oh yes. She and I have been friends for many years.” A warm smile came across Kikipu’s face. “Let her read my words and she’ll give you the reward I cannot.”

                Kallen normally would have said she didn’t need a reward, but from the number of jobs she’d done in the Silver Bazaar she was aware Kikipu had a stubborn pride about these things and decided to just go along with it.

                “Okay, though I’ll need to speak with that Lelouch about some…important stuff.” The redhead said, hoping to make the meeting sound casual, before turning to leave. As she did a question came to mind and she turned back to the purplette lalafell. “If you don’t mind me asking, what’s your impression of the guy?”

                “That’s a difficult question, given I only just met him myself…” Kikipu commented before lapsing into thought. “I suppose I’d be comfortable in assuming he’s a decent sort, though I’d need more time to be sure.”

                “How’d you come to that conclusion?” Kallen asked in reply.

                “Before you arrived Kenrick sent a Brass Blade he’d bribed to act as a messenger to inform us of his ‘purchase’ and that boy intervened and convinced him to leave.”Kikipu explained before stopping as she noticed the other’s expression. “Now don’t jump to conclusions, there’s a little more to it. After that he mentioned in passing that he intervened because what that guard, Nunuzofu, was doing reminded him of something similar in wherever he’s from but couldn’t do anything about.”

                “Really…” Kallen said as she lapsed into thought. That bit did have another meaning with context that she would get, but given it was something only she would get made it a little suspicious. “Are you sure he was being honest?”

                “I don’t see why he would lie about it.” Kikipu shrugged. “But that aside, I’m sure on account of experience. He may have just said it in passing, but when he did, I saw that same frustrated look you see in those who have to live with a truly unjust situation.  From those who have to deal with the Monetarists throwing their weight around to those fleeing the loss of their homes on account of the Garleans. You can’t fake that.”

                Kallen wanted to in some way contradict that, but there was some genuine weight behind Kikipu’s that she didn’t feel right in refuting. With a sigh, she thanked the lalafell town leader before heading for the two-story house and entering. Lelouch was there, sitting at the table by the kitchen area. Sitting at his feet though, was the blue foxlike creature.

                “I suppose you wish to start the questioning now. So, ask away.” The raven haired arcanist said with a polite smile.

                Kallen briefly considered telling to send the summoned creature away but decided against it. It might make Lelouch more guarded towards her, and right now she wasn’t planning to do anything to him.

                “Okay, but on one condition.” The redhead said as she glared into the other’s violet eyes. “You answer my questions seriously. The moment you start treating this like a joke, the conversation is over. I haven’t gone through corrupt guards, masked creeps, and their monster minions to deal with smarmy Britannian bullshit! Is that understood?”

                At those words, Lelouch’s expression changed, but it wasn’t in the way Kallen expected. She hadn’t expected to intimidate him, but she had been expecting to wipe that clearly rehearsed smile off his face. Instead, she’d only gotten half of what she wanted; the other’s smile had simply changed, becoming part of a more genuine expression. Now Lelouch was regarding her with an intrigued expression, but also one that seemed to have a bit of respect behind it.

                “So, you’ve encountered an Ascian as well.” He commented and the reaction he could see from the redhead at the name confirmed it. “Very well then, if you’ve dealt with the same dangers that I have in this world in order get here then out of respect for that I will answer seriously. However, I have a condition of my own.”

                “Fair enough, as long as it’s nothing ridiculous.” Kallen motioned for him to go ahead.

                “I would ask that we each have the right to declare certain ‘personal’ secrets to be allowed kept to ourselves until further notice.” Lelouch said.

                “That sounds like an excuse to stonewall me, why should I allow that?” The Japanese pugilist asked.

  “Because I’m sure you have secrets of your own that you would rather I not be privy to.” Lelouch pointed out. “For instance, I could hazard a guess as to what your use of a Japanese surname plus a few things you’ve said since our meeting could mean, but…” His tone and look turned grave. “I’m certain if I did, then the ‘hazard’ would be quite literal.” 

                Kallen’s stance became noticeably more rigid as she regarded Lelouch with an equally grave expression. 

                “Tell me this, then, Lamperouge, after implying all that.” Kallen’s voice now had a dangerous edge to it. “What word or promise can you possibly give me to even consider that the first chance you get you won’t run to the Knight Police or even the Viceroy based on your little hunch?”  

                “ ‘Hear, feel, think’, that’s the first thing she, Hydaelyn, said to you, right?” Lelouch asked simply. 

                That replying question got Kallen to slightly relax, albeit involuntarily, as her expression became a mixture of mild surprise and confusion. This had not been what she’d expected to be Lelouch’s reply; she’d expected him to either give some kind of half-assed reassurance that she could trust him or even agree that he had none to give before trying to talk his way out of things. 

                “Yes, and I’m guessing she said the same to you?” Kallen asked cautiously and at the other’s nod continued. “What’s your point?” 

                “Before that were you interviewed as well?” Lelouch’s reply was another question. “Did he basically ask if you were willing to become a hero?” 

                “Ye-Wait… ‘he’?” Kallen’s eyes narrowed in suspicion. “Just who was it that you first spoke with?” 

                “A hyur man in armor and had battle ax strapped to his back. I think he was a little older than us.” Lelouch answered and he looked at Kallen curiously. “Why? Did you speak to someone else?” 

                “Do have any way to prove you had that conversation?” The redhead asked, an expectant look in her eyes. 

                “Of course,” Lelouch nodded and then calmly raised his hands before gesturing at his bag. “May I?” 

                “Go ahead.” Kallen said, and while she doubted the other would try something stupid, she still kept her guard up until he produced a blue and gold book identical to her own and placed it on the table.  She sighed before doing likewise and soon held out her book to show. “So I guess she just had us be interviewed by different people for some reason.”  She then gave him a hard look. “Again, the point?”  

                “It’s obvious our interviews were meant to be some measure of our morality. Why do you think that is?” Lelouch asked in reply.  

                Kallen didn’t say anything for a moment, but quickly realized what the other was getting at.   

                “So, you’re basically saying if I can’t trust you, trust this Hydaelyn’s judgment instead?” Her voice still had some skepticism in it. “You realize gods can be wrong, right?”  

                “Unless you’re going with the Abrahamic based mythologies, but even in those it’s debatable.” Lelouch shrugged and noticing the twinge of annoyance on the redhead’s face returned to the original subject. “In any case, has Hydaelyn given you any reason to question her judgment?” The former prince paused with a troubled frown as he considered his words. “Don’t get the wrong idea, I haven’t ‘found religion’ or any of that nonsense, but like it or not we’re clearly bound in some way to this…entity regardless of if she’s a deity or not.”  

                “At this point the only reason so far is right in front of me.” Kallen said sarcastically and, noticing the hint of an amused smile creep onto the other’s face at that, sighed. “I can’t believe I’m even considering this…okay, before I decide anything, I have some more questions.”  

                “Go ahead.” The other nodded.  

                “For starters, why haven’t you gone to any Britannian with high authority about this?” Kallen asked. “Don’t tell me no one would believe you; we can at least bring stuff from Eorzea back to our world so you could get proof.” She then stopped as something she’d considered before came to her. “Actually, do you know if we can…”  

                “Bring people with us either way?” Lelouch finished for her. “I don’t know, I haven’t tried. I’ve considered ways to test that possibility, but…” He shook his head. “That’s a matter we can discuss later, but to answer your first question: do you want the diplomatic answer or the blunt answer? Fair warning, you might not like the former.”  

                “Really? Then let’s hear that first.” The redhead said, suspicion in her voice.  

                “Very well…” The former prince paused as he considered the best way to word his statement. “I don’t blame you for finding it hard to believe, but there are Britannians who were very much against Japan’s invasion and conquest and don’t want to see that repeated.”  

                As he expected, a flash of anger came across Kallen’s face at that and for a moment Lelouch was worried he would have to utilize the carbuncle’s barrier. That however passed as Kallen relaxed and her furious look went down to a glare.  

                “You’re right, I do find it hard to believe. What’s the other answer?” She said shortly.  

                “The blunt answer is simple,” Lelouch replied as he returned Kallen’s glare with a look that seemed calm but there was smoldering look in his eyes as he continued with clear venom in his voice. “If Pendragon were to suffer a visit from anything like that dragon that unleashed the Calamity we saw, the only thing I would do is take a page from our masked friends and enjoy the show. I might even out laugh that red-masked fellow.”  

                The Japanese pugilist was silent for a moment as she took in what the Britannian arcanist had said. Normally she would have been doubtful of what Lelouch had said, writing it off as good acting, but in this case she just couldn’t. She recognized the anger and hatred towards the empire that she and many of her fellows had and could see it present in the other, from his words to that savage smile that crept onto his face as he considered how much he’d enjoy the level of destruction they’d both seen in their vision visited upon the Holy Britannian Empire. That was something near impossible to fake.  

                “Okay, I believe you, though just that part.” Kallen admitted grudgingly. “You can probably guess what I intend to get out of this, but what’s your stake in accepting Hydaelyn’s deal? You don’t exactly come off as the heroic type.”  

                “That’s the whole point of building up a reputation, real or fraudulent.” Lelouch admitted with a shrug. “To keep it simple, I want to learn magic.”  

                “That’s it?” Kallen blinked in surprise as she voiced her disbelief. “Come on, there’s got to be more to it than that. And don’t tell me it’s because you wanted to be a wizard or something as a kid.”  

                “I’ll admit I did fantasize about being a Gandalf or Saruman sort.” Lelouch said with almost genuine wistfulness, privately enjoying the annoyed look that was getting him. “But as for why…I suppose I can narrow it down to two reasons. They’re both personal, but I’ll only claim one as secret for now.”  

                On impulse, Kallen wanted to object, but decided to allow it to show some form of good faith. At the very least she could see if he’d try taking advantage of that or not.  

                “Fair enough.” She said.  

                “Of the magics available to learn in this world, if you were to force me to focus on just one, then it would be the healing arts.” Lelouch began. “There’s someone I need to learn it for…”  

                “And who would that be?” Kallen asked skeptically.  

                Lelouch looked at her, said look showing it was his turn to be annoyed, and it looked like he was about to answer, but then stopped.  

                “I can show you when we return to Earth.” He said, his tone taking a more somber one as he started to look away but then returned his gaze to her. “At the very least, if you need more convincing as to why I despise the Britannian Empire utterly, you’ll get that as well.”  

                There was a harshness to Lelouch’s tone like before, enough that Kallen decided it would probably be easier to just go along with the suggestion.   

                “Suit yourself, but no going back on that.” She said. “So do you have any questions for me?”  

                “Could you tell me where the Thaumaturge’s Guild is?”   

                “Yeah, you passed it while on your way out of the Sultana’s Gate.” Kallen said dryly. “I’ll point it out when we get back to Ul’dah, but let’s report to Momodi first.”  

----  

                It didn’t take them long to return to Ul’dah as both adventurers opted to return via chocobo as the fee was slightly less than teleporting to the Aetheryte. As promised, Kallen pointed out the Thaumaturge’s Guild before she and Lelouch made their way to the Quicksand. Lelouch opted to sit at one of the tables, while Kallen reported to Momodi. The moment the two red heads started talking Lelouch sat back and gave a long sigh of relief that so far things were working out and began to consider how to ensure it stayed that way.  

                Meanwhile, after exchanging greetings, Momodi glanced behind Kallen and in the direction of her new associate.  

                “So that’s the Lominsan envoy.” She commented and returned her gaze to Kallen. “And I’m guessin’ since it’s been a bit since that messenger from the Silver Bazaar came, you both were involved in whatever went on there.”  

                “More or less.” Kallen acknowledged and then took out the envelope Kikipu had given her. “Speaking of, I think you might want to look at this.”  

                “Hm? A letter?” The redhead lalafell questioned as she took the sealed envelope and began to open it. “Now who would think to - -.”  A look of surprise that soon turned into a delighted smile came across Momodi’s face. “Kikipu! Haven’t had word from that ol’ gal in ages. How’s the dear doin’? Let’s see here… Mmm-Hmmm… Uh-huh…” She then gave an amused laugh. “That’s Kikipu, alright.”  

                “I’m guessing you two know each other.” Kallen commented dryly, surprised but in a good way at seeing this side of the guildmaster.  

                “Sure do. Times was I used to call into the Silver Bazaar quite often.” Momodi replied, a nostalgic look in her eyes. “This was back when it was still the busiest hub in Thanlan, mind you. Ol’ Kikipu and I used to stay up till dawn talkin’ about…well, whatever girls do.”  

                “So, you two go way back, then.” The Japanese pugilist said. “I’m surprised I haven’t run into her before; does she never leave the Silver Bazaar?”  

                “Almost. Kikipu’s the very heart and soul of that place.” Momodi explained. “Hells, most folk here in the city still remember her name.”  

                “Yeah, though not always in a good way, as that letter probably explained.” Kallen said.  

                “Maybe, but we can count our lucky stars you and that Limsan boy were there to chase that scoundrel off.” Momodi replied appreciatively. “Breaks my heart to hear her and them good folk were nearly forced from their land. Dirty business, that. But I’m not to the point of worryin’ just yet. I’d wager gil to goobbue poop the Silver Bazaar’ll be rallyin’ back to its former glory ‘fore long.” 

“Should we be worried at all about that Kenrick guy?” Kallen asked. “He looked pretty determined, and…” She briefly glanced back in Lelouch’s direction before continuing. “The guy eventually recognized me and assumed causing more trouble with the Bazaar would mean butting heads with Raubahn and by extension Nanamo. Is that going to be a problem?” 

“On both counts, I’d say no.” Momodi answered. “Kenrick might be among the wealthy, but he doesn’t have near as much the amount or influence as he wants you to believe. He pretty much got where he is now by bein’ a professional bootlicker.” 

“One of Lolorito’s, I’m guessing.” The redhead commented. 

“Only on occasion, his main employer’s a different Syndicate Monetarist.” A look of disgust came across the smaller redhead’s face as she spoke. “You ask me, the less said about that imp the better.” 

“I’ll take your word for it.” Kallen said, not in the mood to get involved with more of that lot for the time being. She was about to finish their conversation, but a thought came to her. “Just curious, but have you ever met a Garlean before?” 

Momodi clearly hadn’t been expecting that as she looked curiously at the other before answering, “I’ve met a few, why?” 

“Well, given the Empire’s reputation, I figure I’m bound to run into some eventually.” Kallen gave her answer awkwardly, fighting back the guilt at having to lie to someone she actually did consider a friend. “Let’s say I run into one and they seem different than what you normally expect: not hostile and even seems to genuinely hate the Empire, but still seems suspicious. What would you do?” 

“Depends on what you mean by ‘suspicious’, Kallen.” Momodi replied as she considered the other’s words. The guildmaster glanced behind at the Lominsan envoy, Lelouch, and could see this likely didn’t involve him given he clearly didn’t have the telltale sign.  

“I guess that they’re obviously hiding things; not enough I’d consider them a threat but…” Kallen was starting to have second thoughts about this as even to her it was clear this was coming across less like a hypothetical situation. “Anyway, I just want an idea of what I should do in a situation like that.” 

“Well, it’s uncommon, but Garlean refugees do show up from time to time.” Momodi reflexively glanced in the direction of the side-exit that went to the Steps of Thal section of the city, but quickly corrected that, which wasn’t unnoticed by Kallen. “About the only advice I can give you is if it happens, speak with me or the guildmaster of whichever city-state you’re in. There is an…unofficial arrangement to help in gettin’ them settled.” 

“I’m kinda surprised that exists given the Cataclysm and the invasions from before.” Kallen commented.  

“That’s why it’s unofficial, there’d be a mighty number of objections otherwise.” Momodi’s tone became weary before giving Kallen an understanding look. “I don’t blame you or others for havin’ a grudge from that, but I would say not to let it control your judgment of folk. That’ll only lead to more tragedy.” 

“Thanks, but I’ve heard that before and it’s easier said than done.” Kallen replied, having heard similar from Naoto before. 

“Never said it wasn’t.” Momodi admitted. “Something to consider though, not too long before the Garleans, it was the city-state of Ala Mhigo that invaded the other Eorzean city-states. That invasion was also thwarted, but that left such bad blood that when Ala Mhigo was invaded by the Garleans none of the city-states raised a hand to help. As a result, the city-states are full of Ala Mhigan refugees tryin’ to make some sort of livin’ while also endurin’ the scorn of citizens be it from the bad blood of before or believin’ hogwash from the lot who would cast them as societal burdens and little if anythin’ else.”

“I see…” Kallen uttered as Momodi’s words had her considering something she hadn’t just thought of when she imagined/fantasized about the best-case scenario of all of Britannia’s forces in Japan defeated and that fop of a Viceroy ousted or dead: what to do with the Britannian civilians? While the simplest sounding solution was to send them back, even she was aware that would be easier said than done. Just imagining organizing the means to do so looked like a nightmare, from finding the boats and/or aircraft necessary to do that right after a war to having to house and feed that many prisoners until the time came. Then of course there was assuming Britannia’s Emperor didn’t do something like refuse to take them back by hiding behind the empire’s Social Darwinist bullshit or accept them back only for the transports to mysteriously blow up and the newly freed Japan blamed for it as justification for a new invasion.

                “The hell do things have to be so damn complex?” The Japanese pugilist muttered to herself as she mentally shook off that headache maker of a train of thought as even more possible problems in that scenario were about to come to mind.

                “Welcome to the life of a successful adventurer, Kallen.” Momodi commented dryly, unaware of the even weightier thoughts going through her fellow redhead’s mind. “The farther your travels go, the more complexities you’ll encounter.”

                “Thanks.” Kallen said with heavy sarcasm.

                “On the bright side, the more you deal with them, the better you get at doin’ so.” Momodi said and then looked at Kallen with a more gentle expression. “Back to the original topic, I should let you know I’m not sayin’ give every unhostile Garlean you run into the full benefit of the doubt, only within reason. If you find somethin’ off about them, just make sure it’s for a genuine concern and from there just go with your better judgment.”

                From there a few more words were exchanged before and then Kallen returned to the table where Lelouch was sitting. The raven haired arcanist was going over something written down in the grimoire that he usually had at his side when out of battle, but he noticed her approach and closed the book as he waited for her.

                “It looks like you had a long conversation.” He commented. “Should we be concerned about any further troubles from Kenrick after all?”

                “No, at least for now.” Kallen answered before changing the subject. “Anyway, are you going to be here for a while?”

                “Do you mean ‘here’ as in Ul’dah or Eorzea itself?” Lelouch asked in reply.

                “The latter since I’m going back.” The redhead said simply. “I know about the weird way time conveniently works for us, so can we meet the next day after school?”

                “Certainly, do you know where the clubhouse that the Student Council uses is?”

                “Yeah,” Kallen nodded, having walked by it a few times. “Is it so if anyone asks you can just say it’s Student Council business?”

                “Essentially.” Lelouch admitted. “I’ll be returning to our world soon; I’m just going to give the Thaumaturge’s Guild a look. My thanks, by the way, for the directions.”

                “One last thing,” Kallen said seriously so as to make sure she got the other’s attention and as he looked her full in the face, she continued. “Look, I don’t trust you and I know you can guess why.”

                “Well, tha-.” Lelouch began.

                “Let me finish.” The redhead interjected. “I may not trust you, but after today I’m willing to give you the chance to earn it.” She then gave a fierce look into the other’s violet eyes. “Don’t make me regret this.”

                “I’ll do the best I can, it’s obviously my life if I do otherwise.” The raven haired arcanist said in a light tone, but the look he was returning made it clear he was serious. “I’ll see you tomorrow, Kozuki-san.”

                An annoyed look came across Kallen’s face , which Lelouch suspected he would be seeing quite often, and it  looked like she wanted to say something but reconsidered.

                “Tomorrow, then.” The Japanese pugilist said simply before turning and exiting the guild’s tavern.

                The former prince then got up and made his way in the direction of the Thaumaturges’ Guild.

----

                The Thaumaturges’ Guild was located in what was clearly a temple of some sort and the guild receptionist that greeted Lelouch was a lalafell woman with light purple hair and wearing a monocle named Yayake. The black robes she wore and staff on her back clearly marked her as a thaumaturge herself. While the former prince was privately wondering if monocles were something in fashion high ranking lady guild members, the guild receptionist began addressing him.

                “Welcome to the Thaumaturges’ Guild. It is fate that guided your steps here, friend.” Yayake began before gesturing around. “Within these hallowed halls, the arts of devastation are taught - -primeval magicks with which to bring about an enemy’s ruin. If you would join our ranks and wield the power of thaumaturgy, I urge you to seize this moment and confide in me your arcane ambitions.”

                “You had me at ‘primeval magicks with which to bring about an enemy’s ruin’.” Lelouch answered, desperately trying to keep a normal looking smile, at the prospect of magically reducing his father in genetics only to ashes. “So yes, by all means, sign me up.”

                “Yes. There truly was no other answer, was there?” The monocled receptionist asked in reply. “Lean close now, and I shall whisper to you of thaumaturgy’s beginnings.”

                The former prince did so and the other began.

                “The nation of Ul’dah inherited its traditions from ancient Belah’dia, a city founded by the descendants of the first mages.” Yayake explained. “The secrets of these illustrious sorcerers were ultimately entrusted to the priests of the order of Nald’thal, who have passed them down from generation to generation ever since.”

                Recognizing the name of the Eorzean god of both the underworld and trading, as well as it being Ul’dah’s guardian deity, Lelouch nodded at the other to continue.

                “Focused and refined over centuries of use in the Order’s funeral rites, the arcane magicks of our ancestors eventually emerged as the art we now know as thaumaturgy.” Yayake’s explanation continued. “A freezing blizzard to halt corruption; a raging fire to cleanse a corpse; a bolt of lighting to expel the sins of mortal life… The dweomers employed in the preparation of the dead equally efficacious when applied to the living.”

                “Looking at it that way it does make sense.” Lelouch said while inwardly marveling that the way to such power was through essentially a magic funeral parlor.

                “Thus does our guild thrive in the depths of Arrzaneth Ossuary - -a sanctuary devoted to Thal, the divine arbiter of the afterlife.” Yayake finished as she named the temple they were in and reminded Lelouch about one interesting aspect of the deity Nald’thal in that they were actually twin gods, each overseeing the aspect their combined form was known for.

  After confirming with the monocled lalafell that he intended to join the guild, Yayake nodded with approval 

                “A wise decision indeed.” Yayake’s tone became studious before her next words had the former prince reconsidering his decision. “To prepare for your initiation, I would have you study the volumes of fundamental thaumaturgical principle. All one hundred and eight of them.” A frustrated look then came across the monocled guild receptionist’s face. “Or at least, I would if such requirements had not been abolished. ‘Too great a deterrent to fresh novices’ they said. I suppose you will just have to settle for calling upon the collective wisdom of our guildmasters.” 

                “Thank you,” Lelouch said as he tried not to let the relief show on his face at that, and then realized something unusual in what she had just told him. “Hold on, did you say ‘guildmasters’?” 

                “We have five, you see- - all brothers of the same house.” Yayake answered. “Though they all wield supreme authority, it is the eldest who provides a singular voice for the guild when one is required. Master Coco…Cocoby…?” A look that was a mixture of confusion and irritation crossed her face. “Cocobygo! I believe…” 

                “Are they hard to tell apart?” The former prince asked to which Yayake nodded. “Quintuplets?” 

                “No, but they resemble each other so much you’d be forgiven for assuming that, though…” Her voice trailed off for a moment. “Anyway, those five should be further in. You can tell them apart by their facial tattoos.” With that she handed Lelouch a sheet of paper detailing who had what tattoos. 

                After giving that a look over, Lelouch followed the directions until he came upon a large circular formation in the floor with many lit candlesticks posted along said circle. Within was a smaller circle in which two black robed and hooded lalafells were standing opposite each other and appeared to be chanting something, while below them another hooded lalafell seemed to be observing the pair. Above the inner circle was a tall and imposing desk carved from stone, with lit torches held in place at the front corners. Four red hooded lalafells were there, three standing at the foot of the desk, while the last one was sitting atop it near one of the torches. They looked to be observing whatever was going on in the inner circle as well. 

                Certain those four were of the five that were guildmasters, Lelouch took a moment to find the one with the tattoos that looked like simple dabs of red paint below his eyes, which identified him as Cocobygo. He then approached the guildmaster, only for a polite greeting to startle the lalafell. 

                “Who!? What!?” Cocobygo exclaimed in surprise before turning in the ex-royal’s direction and calming down at the sight of him. “Oh. Thal’s teeth, man, did your mother never tell you not to startle a thaumaturge?” 

                “I can say with full honesty that she did not.” Lelouch answered with an amused smile as he privately imagined Marianne vi Brittania advising him against ‘startling the potatoes that can hurl fire at you’. “My apologies.” 

                Another of the four, this one Lelouch recognized as Cocobani from the red tattoos that curved upwards along his cheeks, spoke up. 

                “Look at that expectant face, Cocobygo!” Cocobani pointed out. “This man is obviously an applicant for the guild seeking audience with our eldest brother.” 

                “Oh, Prelate Yayake…” Another spoke, the wavy tattoos at the corners of his eyes with another pair situated between his eyes and curved up into his forehead, which identified him as Cocobezi. “She can recite the three hundred and seven verses of the Funerary Rites for the Virtuous Fallen, but the simple task of keeping our names straight seems ever beyond her grasp.” 

                The one sitting on the desk, Cocoboha as could be told from the whisker-like tattoos on his cheeks, gave a laugh.  

                “Well, I for one find the constant confusion endlessly entertaining!” Cocoboha admitted in a jolly tone before looking in Lelouch’s direction. “My apologies, good sir, my merriment was not meant to mock your mistake. It is our sibling Cocobuki with whom you should speak.” 

                Almost as if on queue, a black robed and hooded lalafell strode forward from the side. His robes of noticeably finer quality and trim than those of the others in similar colored garb. When he looked up to regard Lelouch, the former prince could see much of this lalafell’s face was covered in bandages, save for left eye (red as his brothers’) and mouth. Cocoboha’s words aside, this appearance clearly identified the black clad lalafell as Cocobuki. 

                ‘What’s this? What’s this? Thal has led to us a new aspirant?” Cocobuki pondered.  

                Apparently Cocopbygo hadn’t noticed his brother’s arrival as a he gave a yelp of surprise before saying, “Cocobuki! Were you here the entire time!?” 

                Cocobuki ignored his brother’s outburst and spoke to Lelouch, “Greetings, child. I am Cocobuki, the eldest - -and I would venture to say the wisest - -of the five masters of the Thaumaturges’ Guild. It is my solemn duty to furnish our would be initiates with a succinct understanding of our beloved art, thus I would have your fullest attention.” 

                “Believe me, you have it.” Lelouch said, not bothering to hide his enthusiasm to learning this art of magic.  

                “To wield thaumaturgy is to unleash devastation of the highest magnitude.” Cocobuki began. “The lethal force of our spells far exceeds the destructive capability of any other form of arcane manipulation. Fire, lightning, blizzards, somnolence - -the thaumaturge calls upon an expansive arsenal of offensive incantations to incapacitate and obliterate all manner of adversaries.” 

                “Fascinating,” Was all Lelouch could say, his enthusiasm evident as he felt the same level of excitement as he had at the prospect of learning the arcanists’ magic. Just the idea that with a simple incantation he could obliterate a knightmare frame was an enticing though. “When do I begin?” 

                “Open your mind to our sorcerous teachings, and you, too, shall soon hold unparalleled power of our discipline in the palm of your hand.” The bandaged guildmaster said before lowering his head with an amused chuckle. “Of course, such power has a price. You must be willing to plunge headfirst into the forbidding chasm of thaumaturgy’s secrets - -for advancement in this art comes only in the completion of deadly and terrible trials.” Cocobuki then looked up into Lelouch’s face, his uncovered red eye meeting the former prince’s violet eyes. “I ask you now, aspirant: are you prepared to leap into the abyss in pursuit of power unrivaled?” 

                “Yes, no matter how deep it may go.” Lelouch answered without hesitation.  

                “Hm hm hm…a confident response.” Cocobuki said with approval in his voice. “Your name, if you will.” 

  “Lelouch Lamperouge.” The former prince replied.

                “Very well, Lelouch, let us mark your initiation with three eminently practical gifts.” The bandage wearing thaumaturge said and with that handed over a Hunting Log with a list of creatures to try his spells on and a scepter and a square wooden shield. After the former prince switched those out with his grimoire, Cocobuki nodded with approval. “Hm hm hmm… The scepter well compliments the avid desire for destructive power written on your features.”

                Lelouch flinched as he realized he may have let too much of his eagerness to learn (and subsequently use) this new art of magic show. However, given the guildmasters present were very approving of this, he decided he could be a little loose with that.

                “What can I say? I’m an eager learner.” The former prince admitted.

                “Glad to hear it.” Cocobuki replied. “Now, we shall complete your initiation with a trial to test the limits of your aptitude for channeling thaumaturgy.”

                Said trial turned out to be, like his first assignment as an arcanist, hunting down three of a set of three monsters located right outside the city that were, more or less, common vermin. In this case, Huge Hornets, Star Marmots and Snapping Shrews. A small part of Lelouch wasn’t exactly happy at this, but that was quickly slapped down as simple sense came forward as he thought about it. Obviously, one needed to get used to a new magic, let alone see if they had the aptitude for it, and the method of using barely dangerous oversized bugs and ROUSes as target practice for newcomers was practical. If the newcomer had the ability, then the city’s pest problem was helped with and if not, the newcomer should be able to flee the creatures easily enough and know this just wasn’t their thing.

                The job didn’t take very long to complete, and by the end of it Lelouch felt he had gotten a good grasp of casting the two basic spells: Blizzard and Fire. The main concern was the spells took a little longer to cast than those he used as an arcanist despite being more powerful. It might not be enough to put to use in his rebellion plans right now, but the former prince was confident that as his powers grew with both magic arts the power would become very formidable.

                Upon returning to the Thaumaturges’ Guild, Cocobuki noticed the former prince’s approach.

                “Hm hm hmm… You have the satisfied look of a mage who has utterly vanquished his foes.” The bandage wearing guildmaster noted. “Lelouch, I formally welcome you into the brotherhood of thaumaturges.”

                “You have my thanks.” Lelouch said graciously, genuinely grateful for this given the personal rewards to come. “It was a simple trial that helped introduce the basics; I look forward to learning the more advanced spells.”

                “The purpose of the trial was to gauge your capacity for wielding thaumaturgy,” Cocobuki explained. “An innate quality the limits of which are bound by the level of aetheric energy flowing through your physical being. Aether - -the very stuff of life - -exists within all living creatures to a greater or lesser extent. Remember this, for it is the most basic law of arcane manipulation.”

                “Of course.” The former prince said as he considered that with what he’d come to know of Aether since arriving in this world. Assuming he ended up sharing this information, with more to inevitably come, with any scientists from Earth they would probably have a lifetime’s worth of work cut out for them putting this together with their respective fields from physics to biology. This was of course assuming they had an open mind; Lelouch could imagine Nina bursting blood vessels trying to comprehend this world with her mindset.

                “As your experience grows, so shall your reserves of thaumaturgical endurance.” Cocobuki’s explanation continued. “The wellspring of your magical might will also swell response to moments of extreme terror and duress.”

                “That’s…good to know.” Lelouch said diplomatically, not liking the sound of the latter statement when compared to the former.

                “When you find yourself seeking greater challenge, when next you crave the thrill of exquisite fear, that is when you shall know the time has come for you to visit me once more. Hm hm hm hm hm…” Cocobuki finished with a look of interest at the new thaumaturge.

                “I’ll be sure to remember that.” Lelouch said before beginning to take his leave. “Though if I have any say in it, I’d rather apply your ‘exquisite fear’ onto my enemies.”

                “Oh, you’ll be obtaining the means to that, I assure you.” The bandage wearing guildmaster replied. “It’s only a matter of time.”

                (If it leads to the end of Britannia, then it’s time well spent.) Lelouch thought to himself as he took his leave.

                He was passing by the guild’s front desk, when a thought occurred to him, and he turned in the direction of Yayake. Normally, the former prince would have heeded what the guildmasters had said about the monocled guild receptionist’s methods, but his time with the arcanists and learning from K’lyhia had taught him it was better to not leave potential advantages unexplored.

 “Is there something I can help you with?” Yayake asked as the ex-prince turned thaumaturge approached her desk. 

                “Yes, now that my first task from the guildmasters is done and for now they wish for me to expand my proficiency in the art.” Lelouch began. “And while the guildmasters have said your way is outdated, I am curious about those books on thamaturgy you mentioned.” 

                Yayake’s face lit up in a mixture of pure joy and appreciation at Lelouch’s words. To the monocled receptionist it felt as if her existence was finally being validated. On the former prince’s end, he could tell she was one step away from rushing to wherever the aforementioned books were and coming back with a literal cartload of them, so he quickly spoke up. 

                “Wait. Before you go overboard and bring me the whole set, I have a condition.” Lelouch then held up his right index finger. “Given your knowledge of these books, I want you to choose one of them that you feel is the best at helping a starting thaumaturge with the basics. If it does, then I’ll consider reading the others.” 

                The monocled lalafell was silent as she contemplated this. Yayake preferred the traditional way, but given it was the first time in literal years that anyone had shown an interest in the tomes she’d learned from, this was a compromise she was willing to make. After a moment to consider what the other had asked of her, she gave her reply. 

                “Wait here a moment, please.” Yayake said before leaving the desk and several minutes later returned but was carrying two books, which she placed on the desk in front of the Lelouch before pushing one of them towards him. “Let’s start with what you specifically asked for, volume four as it focuses on the use of the basic spells in the field."

      "Thank you," Lelouch said as he took the book and put it in his bag before looking at the other book that she had brought him. "And this one is..."

      "While you asked for a book that would best aid you in your learning of the arts and their use, I feel the first volume may be worth your time as well." Yayake replied. "The first volume goes over the basic history of the magicks we employ and our order. It should at least show you that there is more to our art than mere destruction."

 “Very well, I can give it a read when I have the time.” Lelouch said as he took the book. With that he bade the monocled receptionist farewell and exited the guild. As he prepared to teleport back to the miniature aetheryte in his room back on Earth, the former prince began considering how to handle the meeting with Kallen the next day when an idea came to him. 

---- 

Earth: Ashford Academy 

                “Wait a minute, you actually live here?” Kallen asked Lelouch with a mix of surprise and incredulity as she indicated the clubhouse they were about to enter. As promised, the two had met outside of the place after classes had concluded and the conversation had drifted to this. To the Japanese pugilist, this seemed far too extravagant an arrangement for one person. “And you don’t live in the dorms, because…?” 

                “Personal circumstances.” Lelouch answered solemnly, and seeing the other wanted a better answer, gave a sigh. “If you must know, if it were just myself I probably would, but with this arrangement I can remain with my sister and ensure she’s properly taken care of.” 

                “Hang on, you never mentioned having a sister.” Kallen pointed out, already a touch thrown off prior to that; she’d expected some kind of showing off at having such special living conditions.  

                “You never asked, also that isn’t exactly uncommon knowledge.” The raven haired arcanist said bluntly. 

                “Well excuse the girl with multiple absences.” The redhead replied with subdued sarcasm so as to maintain her facade in case of any passersby. "So, are we going in, or not?"

      "Of course," Lelouch replied.

      The pair reached the door and Lelouch was about to open it, only for it to open and for Kallen to be greeted by another surprise. The door opener was a black-haired maid, clearly of Japanese descent, who gave Lelouch a friendly look as she bowed to him.

      "Welcome back, Lelouch-sama." The maid said, and Kallen was surprised to find there wasn't a hint of sarcasm or resentment in either her voice or expression as she used the honorific. The maid then looked at the redhead. "Is this the Miss Stadtfelt you said you would be interviewing?"

      "Indeed, Sayoko." Lelouch nodded.

                Kallen followed Lelouch up the stairs and continued until they reached the study area. Upon entering the common room, she saw it was occupied by two girls who were in the middle school division as could be seen by their uniforms. They were both seated at a nearby table with clear homework out, which they were working on. The first she could clearly see was a girl with blonde hair tied into twin tails and red eyes, the other had wavy light brown hair that went down to her waist, and upon closer inspection was seated in a wheelchair. The latter girl turned in their direction as she heard them come in, and Kallen noticed her eyes were closed for some reason. 

                “Big brother,” The brunette greeted Lelouch in a sweet-sounding voice, before the blonde girl got up and wheeled her over in their direction. Despite her shut eyes, her face turned in Kallen’s direction. “Is this the student council’s new member?” 

                “Maybe, Nunnally, we’re just going to be doing an interview right now.” Lelouch answered in a noticeably gentler voice than Kallen was used to hearing. She could tell this was genuine as she noticed the other’s expression relax and soften considerably as they entered the room. “Still introductions are in order.” He glanced in Kallen’s direction, and the redhead understood. 

                “Hello, I’m Kallen.” The redhead said, the slight awkwardness of the meeting helping her demure persona and offered her hand forward. “Kallen Stadtfeld. A pleasure to meet you.” 

                “Likewise, I’m Nunnally Lamperouge,” Nunnally introduced herself and took Kallen’s hand in greeting. “Whether you join the Student Council or not, I hope we can be friends, Miss Stadtfeld.” 

                “Sure, and just Kallen is fine.” The rebel in disguise said, a little surprised at the girl’s open and clearly genuine friendliness which combined well with a natural adorable-ness she seemed to exude, but also not wanting to be called by her fake last name. She then turned to the other girl, who was looking at her with a neutral expression, as if she were sizing her up. “And you are…?” 

                “Alice. Alice Farron.” The blonde answered simply. “I’m one of Nunnally’s classmates and friends.” 

                “I see…nice to meet you.” Kallen did her best not to flinch under Alice’s gaze, and she started to wonder if she’d made some subtle mistake in her well-rehearsed act that looked suspicious. 

                “We’ll be using one of the private study rooms for the interview,” Lelouch spoke, gesturing to one of the doors to one of said rooms. “We’ll leave you two to finish your schoolwork.” 

                “Thank you, Lelouch.” Nunnally said. “I’ll see you at dinner then?” 

                “Of course,” Lelouch nodded and looked over at Alice with a knowing expression. “Will you be joining us as well, Alice?” 

                “Oh, um…if it isn’t a bother.” The blonde started at the offer before answering awkwardly. 

                “Nonsense, Nunnally’s always glad to have you around.” The former prince said, not noticing the slight blush that crept onto Alice’s cheeks at that statement. “I’ll see you both later.” 

                From there Lelouch and Kallen made their way to the studyroom and closed the door behind them. The door had a large window in its upper half in case anyone needed to check on the occupants, but unless there was someone present who could read lips this would make for the best place to talk in private without seeming suspicious. 

                “You know, you could have just told me.” Kallen commented to Lelouch. “I’m guessing you want to learn healing magic so your sister can walk again?” 

                “You are correct, but would you have believed me?” The raven haired arcanist asked in reply. 

                The redhead was going to retort it would have been easy to verify but thinking back on it and how she was feeling at the time, Kallen had to admit she might not have or even assumed the girl’s condition couldn’t have been that bad on impulse. That would definitely have made things awkward, especially now. 

                “Fair enough.” Kallen admitted with a sigh, a thought then came to her that she was reluctant to ask but decided to anyway. “Your sister’s condition…was it always like that, or…” 

                “No, it wasn’t natural, she could see and walk around like anyone else, until…” Lelouch stopped, not meaning to say that much, and mentally cursing himself for letting his guard down as he hadn’t expected her to ask further about Nunnally’s condition. Despite knowing in the back of his mind this meeting was supposed to help maintain being on the other’s good side, the former prince couldn’t help but glare at her for that. “If you’re going to ask what happened, consider that a claimed secret. That’s among our worst memories.” 

                “Okay, sorry!... I… shouldn’t have asked…” Kallen said awkwardly, not realizing until later the oddity of apologizing to a Britannian and actually meaning it.  

                The pair was silent for a moment as a result. Lelouch glanced at the window and saw neither Nunnally nor Alice seemed to have noticed anything. Returning his gaze to Kallen, he was about to break the silence, when the other spoke first. 

                “So, what’s this about an interview to join the Student Council?” Kallen asked, opting to change the subject. “Is that just a cover for this meeting?” 

                “Only if you want it to be.” Lelouch answered. “I admit I was planning on asking you to join as it would make for a convenient way to meet up before going to Eorzea. This being a school people will inevitably talk if the unassuming and sickly daughter of house Stadtfeld suddenly started meeting with the Student Council Vice President for no apparent reason.” 

                “This assumes just putting some extra effort into meeting in secret isn’t a better alternative.” The redhead remarked. “What would being part of the Student Council do to help me?” 

                “For starters it makes for a better waiver from extracurricular activities than routinely getting paperwork signed by a parent or guardian.” Lelouch pointed out, to which Kallen flinched while mentally conceding it meant not having to deal with her stepmother even if it was just to get a signature. “Second if you have…somewhere you need to be after school and should anyone ask questions, I can arrange it that as far as anyone is concerned you were doing some Student Council activity. Third, as a member of the Student Council you’ll have a convenient way to get around the settlement.” 

                “Go on.” The redhead said with clear interest. 

                “I assume you’re aware of how the remnants of Japan’s subway system tend to give the Knight Police and Britannian soldiers some well deserved trouble in certain situations.” Lelouch said. 

                “Yes, but those only go so far, and some are so on the verge of cave ins they’re a risk to use.” Kallen replied. “Not to mention ones that lead to vital spots were sealed up.” 

                “Regarding the first part, when this academy was constructed Dean Ruben Ashford was able to obtain permission to keep and build on some of the tunnels they were building over.” Lelouch continued. “Partially it was so the construction workers could have a convenient way to work to bypass traffic, and because there were plans to convert them into convenient transport for the students. The latter plan was scrapped due to high costs and the conquerors putting in their own public transportation system. Those tunnels are still maintained for employee and Student Council use with well-marked exits. So, if there’s anywhere you need to be…” 

                “Is there any catch to this?” Kallen asked suspiciously. 

                 “Well, you will have to help with at least paperwork when it comes to managing school activities. Though given your maintaining a high GPA despite…circumstances that shouldn’t be a problem.” Lelouch answered. “Still, I’d be lying if I said that would be the biggest catch. That would be our Student Council President, Milly.” 

                “In what way?” Kallen narrowed her eyes, fearing the worst. 

                Lelouch seemed to notice this and then shook his head with a chuckle. “Oh, it’s not what you’re probably thinking. Milly’s a good sort; I’ve known her most of my life now. She’s just…” 

                “What?” Kallen was now curious, especially since it seemed the other was genuinely perplexed at finding a word to best describe this friend of his. 

                “I suppose the best and most appropriate word would be ‘eccentric’.” The raven haired arcanist said with a sigh. 

  “Eccentric how?”

                “Oh, that’s right, you’ve probably missed most of the events and festivals.” Lelouch noted and then gave a slightly embittered smile. “Well, just so you can’t say I didn’t warn you, the events I haven’t been able to veto throughout my tenure include the Crossdresser’s Ball, Swimsuit Day and an Easter Egg Hunt where all involved were to have some form of rabbit themed costume.”

                “Sounds weird but not enough to be a deal breaker.” Kallen said with a shrug, then remembered. “Okay, so the Student Council President is a weirdo but harmless. Is there anyone in the Student Council that’s a true believer in any of Britannia’s imperial crap?”

                Lelouch gave a sigh, which the rebel turned adventurer could tell was an affirmation, before answering.

                “Somewhat, though combine her xenophobia with being so timid and introverted just talking to her can be difficult.” He admitted. “If this is a deal breaker I won’t hold it against you, but I imagine it would probably take the better part of a month at least before she’d even initiate a conversation with a new member, and that would probably be from behind something.”

                “In that case, why even have someone like that on the Student Council?” Kallen asked, privately wondering why a xenophobe would even opt to go to school, let alone live in, an Area instead of the Britannian homeland.

                “She is good at keeping the budget balanced, and she is Milly’s childhood friend. Though to be honest I wonder how much of that is out of pity than anything else…” Lelouch answered. “To her credit, and don’t take this as an excuse, she doesn’t buy into any of the supremacist ideals, at least not enough she’d bother or insult Nunnally for her condition.” His expression then darkened. “Those sorts I will do everything in my power to keep as far away from my sister as possible.”

                (Okay, definitely has the protective older brother thing down.) Kallen thought to herself, having seen similar from Naoto from time to time, usually when prospective cell members thought it would be a great idea to harass her about either the less favored half of her heritage or out of pure lechery. Those guys found themselves literally thrown out with a fair share of bruises and more from both siblings as well as core cell members. Then a realization came to her.

                “Wait, is that another reason she lives with you like this and not in the dorms?” The redhead asked.

                “Do you believe scum like that reserves their cruelty only for non-Britannians?” Lelouch asked rhetorically. “In any case, if you’re wondering why Alice was a little standoffish back there, most students who bother Nunnally are from noble families.”

                “I can’t really help who I’m related to.” Kallen grumbled, looking away as she felt a mixture of irritation at that plus the idea that anyone would torment a kid that was both blind and unable to walk just to feel superior made her blood boil. As a result, she missed the brief knowing look on the other’s face.

                “Yeah…one really can’t.” The former prince said, briefly letting a note of sympathy into his voice before catching himself and deciding to move the conversation so as to make sure nothing unnecessary slipped. “Anyway, don’t worry about Alice. She’ll come around once she sees for sure you’ll treat Nunnally right. In fact, I think you might get along.”

                “What makes you say that?”

                “The circumstances by which they met and became friends.” Lelouch answered as he began to smile wistfully. “A group of now ex-students were bothering Nunnally and Alice stepped in and administered justice via fists.”

                “You may be right, then.” Kallen conceded, deciding to try making some friendly conversation with the blonde on her way out after accepting Lelouch’s offer. She had a few more questions, but as far as she could tell the pros greatly outweighed the cons. She could ignore the lone xenophobe, plus dealing with some paperwork and with this Milly’s weird ideas for a school event seemed simple enough.

                She felt a little less sure of herself after accepting the offer when Lelouch reserved the right to say he told her so no matter how much Milly’s antics would have her cursing his name.

----

Eorzea: Ul’dah 

                “A welcoming party?” Kallen asked as she and Lelouch exited the Aetheryte Plaza in the direction of the Quicksand. Just before Kallen left the clubhouse, they’d agreed to meet in Ul’dah the next day before setting out on the airship to Gridania and just prior to that Lelouch had informed the Student Council President of her agreeing to join. 

                “That’s pretty expected of Milly, though I did convince her to keep it toned down so as not to frighten off a new member.” Lelouch noticed the redhead’s look of annoyance and added, “It would make sense that I would make that suggestion for Kallen Stadtfeld given her health condition, would it not?” 

                Kallen was silent for a moment before giving a light sigh, “Fine, you’ve got a point. Also, that reminds me…”

Seeing they were nearly at the Adventurer’s guild, she motioned for Lelouch to stop and for them to move aside to continue the conversation. “Look, don’t take this the wrong way, but for convenience let’s just stick with first names given we’ll be doing that at Ashford anyway.” 

                “Alright, Kallen, if you’re fine with that.” Lelouch replied simply with a shrug. “Shall we get going, then?” 

                “One last thing…Lelouch.” Kallen said awkwardly, doing her best to move past the now apparent awkwardness of the name arrangement.  “For what it’s worth I do hope you’re able to learn what you need to heal your sister when we get to Gridania.” She then made to resume towards the guild before the other could give any thanks “…Anyway, let’s get going.” 

---- 

                Barely an hour later, the pair boarded the airship bound for the city-state of Gridania and within minutes said airship took off as it began its departure. Unbeknownst to either, several people had gathered below to watch the departure of their city-state’s new champion, much like those in Limsa Lominsa had for theirs. The small crowd consisted of Momodi, Thancred, Papashan, Fufulupa, Leofric, Owyne and the Sultansworn who had come along to aid him and Kallen in retrieving the crown. Further down the street, Chuchuto stepped out of the Pugilist’s Guild to check for the departing airship and upon seeing it ran back in to get Hamon so they could both watch Kallen’s departure. As the onlookers waved farewell to their redheaded friend as the airship began to fly away from the city, Thancred turned and walked away.

Meanwhile, from their own spot, a platform stretching out from the higher districts of the city, Nanamo sat perched atop Raubahn's shoulder as she watched the departing airship.

“When we first met beneath the Sultantree, I sensed something unusual about her.” The sultana commented to the Flame General. “I wonder if they will feel the same…”

As royal pinkette mused on what was next for the girl she had named the city-state’s champion, Momodi gave one last wave in the direction of the airship as it began to fly away from sight.

“Godspeed, Kallen, godspeed!” The redhead lalafell called out in her fellow redhead’s direction as she finished waving. Even though Momodi knew Kallen couldn’t hear her, the guildmaster spoke with confidence in her voice. “If I’m right, they’ll be singin’ your praises from here to the Farreach before long. May you always walk in the light of the Crystal…”

Meanwhile, as the airship flew away from Ul’dah, Kallen, unaware of the number of people seeing her off down below, gave a last look back at the city-state before turning her attention to her new companion. As much as she wanted to enjoy the view airship travel afforded her, the rebel turned adventurer wanted to keep an eye on this particular Britannian until she was certain he could be at least somewhat trusted. At the moment, Lelouch had found himself a spot on the ship he could sit comfortably at before taking out two strange looking books that clearly weren’t the blue and gold one they each had or the one he used to summon that fox-like familiar of his.

As the former prince opened the book on the basics of thaumaturgy that Cocobuki had given him, he noticed Kallen’s gaze and looked back at her.

“Interested?” Lelouch asked as he held up the book in his hand as indication.

"Not really, just wanted to see how you were going to pass the time." Kallen answered, trying her best to sound casual. She didn't want to make it obvious to the other she was keeping an eye on him despite their circumstantial team-up as there was a chance that he might let his guard down and let something slip about himself. "I'm guessing those are spellbooks from the thaumaturges."

      "Not quite, this first one explains the basic principles of the art and the second is the history of the guild." Lelouch replied as he opened the former book to the part he'd bookmarked the day before. "If I'm going to become a master at this, I should have an understanding of how it works."

      "I'd say that's weird hearing it from you given your reputation at school, but given my own..." The redhead trailed off as the irony was obvious.

      "I suppose that's a testament to how well we each wear our masks." The former prince said with a knowing smile.

      "Maybe..." Kallen turned away, not entirely sure how she felt about being made aware of having something in common with Lelouch, especially since it didn't feel as unpleasant as she would have liked.

----

Northern Thanalan 

                In another part of Eorzea night had fallen and a different airship was approaching was approaching its destination. This airship was metallic and sleeker in design and painted mostly red with white along its edges and front, marking it as a vessel from the Garlean Empire. Within, an armored man stood at the bridge as he looked out as the ship continued its course towards a large metallic fortress, lit up by the aether powered lights that guided it. 

                The man’s armor was a combination of bright red leather around his upper arms and midsection and the rest metal that was jet black save for the part covering the facial area of his horned helmet, which was colored white and went around the eyes and ended before the mouth area, giving him a skull like visage. Around the mouth area was a two-pronged breathing apparatus. A large gunblade was strapped to his back and on his left gauntlet was attached a miniature cannon. 

                Giving one last look at the view outside as the airship made to land, the armored man gave a nod to the pilot, a white-haired man with similar colored eyes in his early twenties dressed in a Garlean uniform, yet the pair of curved white horns at his head, patterned scales around his face and white scaly tail showed he wasn’t of hyur descent. In fact, aside from a couple of soldiers acting as guards for the bridge, none of the bridge staff were for each at different controls were four others of the horned and scaled race known as the Au Ra and in similar uniforms: two girls, one of similar hair, eye horn and scale color as the pilot who looked to be the youngest of the bunch while the other had long red hair, orange eyes and darker skin, and two boys in their late teens, the oldest of the two had short blue hair and orange eyes and the younger of the two had spiky green hair, blue eyes and dark skin. 

      The armored man gave the crew a formal congratulations on a job well done before turning and exiting the bridge towards where he intended to wait for the ship's landing. As he did so, he began to think to himself.

      (It has been fifteen years, but the bitter taste of defeat lingers still...) The man thought as images of a great battle raging in a clouded night sky flashed through his mind. Almost as if were yesterday he could recall the look of the enormous red airship that greatly dwarfed the one he was currently on as its crew battled a vast number of dragons. (Fifteen years since the Imperial fleet set course for Mor Dhona, led by the Agrius, mightiest of all vessels. Silvertear Lake lay for the taking, and all of Eorzea would soon be ours...or so we believed.) His memories then shifted to the aerial battle taking a turn for the worse for the Garleans as a gargantuan serpentine dragon emerged from the clouds and coiled itself around the Agrius despite the many shots from the ship's guns and those of smaller Garlean vessels. (But an innumerable host of dragons met us that day, at the heart of which flew the great Midgardsormr.) He stopped before the door where his subordinates awaited and recalled the dragon unleashing its devastating breath weapon upon the flagship and causing it to crash and burn in the great lake below only for the explosion of the Agrius' ceruleum fuel tanks to consume both the vessel and the dragon. (Though we succeeded at slaying that lord among wyrms, the dread serpent's defeat was bought at too high a price. Our invincible flagship was lost, and all hope of victory with her. So ended our glorious conquest.)

  "Lord van Baelsar." A male voice spoke from behind.

      Gaius van Baelsar, legatus of the XIVth legion of Garlemald, turned to see the speaker was the Au Ra pilot.

      "We have made landing and the troops are awaiting your appearance." The pilot said.

      Gaius briefly looked around to make sure no others were present before a reply that to an outsider was barely noticeable as more relaxed than his usual tone. To one who actually did know the Garlean general well, it was more obvious.

      "My thanks, Alphonse." Gaius replied. "Do forgive an old soldier for reminiscing on the past and anticipating the soon to come corrections of its mistakes."

      "I see..." The Au Ra pilot, Alphonse , was briefly silent before speaking up. "If you don't mind, I have a question." At the other's nod, he continued. "Why did you rescind the tribunus' orders like this? We would have been fine just seeing you off."

      "Livia may have earned her rank, but she clearly requires a reminder of the limits of her position." Gaius explained a note of annoyance in his voice. "Also, I wanted you and your siblings to have a look at this land for it will become familiar to you all in the near future after we have established a permanent hold on the realm.”

“I am certain you will accomplish that, my lord.” Alphonse said respectfully.

A light sigh came from Gaius’ helmet. “You know when there are no soldiers around, you are free to call me ‘Father’, Alphonse.”

“Excuse me, but there is only a single door separating us and those soldiers.” Alphonse said, though there was clear appreciation in his voice.

There was a brief pause as the other checked something. “The soundproofing for this portion of the ship is active.”

Alphonse’s formal expression then softened and he allowed himself a light smile. “Then I speak for both my brothers and sisters when I say we will be wishing for your victory until we meet again. While I hope it to be soon, take care until then, Father.”

After giving the Garlean salute, which Gaius returned, Alphonse aan Baelsar turned and proceeded back to the bridge. The Garlean general watched his adopted son leave before turning and opening the door to the now open exit of the landed airship.

Gaius van Baelsar strode out and down the ramp of the ship and beheld the Garlean fortress Castrum Meridianum. Looking out upon the fortress as he made his way down, Gaius saw the three bowed and fully armored figures on either side of the ramp’s end. At the right was a roegadyn man in black armor with gold lining, his face covering helmet adorned with bull-like horns and at his left and right side were two massive shields with guns mounted on them. At the left were two hyurs, a man and a woman: the man’s armor was red with gold lining yet the most striking feature of it was the design of his face covering helmet fashioned to have a dragon-like appearance and the woman wore white and black armor, her helmet’s facial area bearing the visage of a one-eyed woman down to a semblance of a mouth with lips fashioned upon its mouthpiece. Further ahead a host of Garlean soldiers stood ready at attention. 

                Seeing that all present were expecting a speech from the arrived legatus, Gaius began. 

                “Eorzea…A blighted realm, riddled with false gods…” He stated gravely. “Twice now it has eluded the Empire’s grasp. For all the destruction it wrought, even Meteor, the Great Sin, failed to yield us control over it. And for this failure, the realm has sunk deeper into depravity. It is twisted beyond all reckoning - -rotten nigh to the core.” Then the legatus’ tone changed to one of conviction. “Yet it must be saved. Only Garlean rule can bring order to Eorzea. It falls to us to deliver the misguided masses from their ignorance.” 

“We are of one mind, Lord van Baelsar.” The bowed armor trio declared in unison before standing and formally walking to the right towards their assigned posts. 

                Gaius paused as he heard the sound of smaller aircraft overhead to his left and turned to regard three airborne vessels. They were each tethered to a large black metallic mass that they were carrying to its assigned destination. Gaius was well aware of what this asset was and its importance to the coming campaign to claim the entirety of Eorzea for Garlemald so as to set its misguided inhabitants on the correct path. Giving a light nod of approval, Gaius then proceeded forward intending to inspect the entire fortress to ensure all was ready for the grand task ahead.  

                After the legatus had departed for another part of the fortress, work resumed as normal amongst the Garlean soldiers and staff. An announcement played overhead directing the senior engineering staff to Magitek Research. Upon Gaius’ arrival at the landing area intended for the smaller aircraft like he had just observed, there was a pause in the engineering staff’s work as they saluted the Garlean general. 

                As this was going on, one of the engineers, a blonde hyur midlander man with his hair tied back and wearing goggles subtly turned to an engineer standing beside him, a dark-haired highlander man. 

                “Hey. Is the legatus really planning to take another tilt at Eorzea?” The blonde engineer asked in a low voice as they were still saluting. 

                “Eh!? What hole have you been hiding in?” The highlander engineer asked incredulously. “We’re in the midst of preparing for a new campaign and a huge one at that!” 

                The midlander engineer was silent for a moment as he glanced back in the direction of Gaius van Baelsar.  

                “But… I thought the Emperor had given up the western lands for lost after Carteneau.” The blonde commented, a note of caution in his voice. “What could the legatus possibly hope to gain by acting alone?” 

                Before the other could give a response, a new voice spoke out from behind the pair. 

                “I sense you harbor certain doubts over the wisdom of the legatus’s plan.”  The new speaker said, causing the two engineers to turn and see that it was the red armored of Gaius’ followers, his helmet now off to reveal him as a blonde man in his thirties with visible stubble along his lower jaw and in the middle of his forehead was the pearl-like third eye natives of Garlemald had that was said to grant them superior special recognition. 

                As the maroon armored man approached them, his expression neutral, both engineers visibly flinched in a combination of respect and fear given how highly this man outranked them. 

                “M-My Lord!” The midlander engineer stammered. 

                “Please, call me Nero.” Nero tol Scaeva, one of the two tribunus of the XIVth legion, said in a tone that was almost friendly. “Tell me, where were you born?” 

                “Othard, milord!” The highlander engineer answered immediately with a salute. 

                “Ala Mhigo, my lord!” The Midlander engineer gave his answer right afterwards and did the same. 

                Nero folded his arms as he regarded the blonde Ala Mhigan with a clever smile before saying, “Ah, Codename Hummingway, I presume?” 

                The Midlander engineer gave a start that he desperately tried to cover up before replying in a nervous stammer, “I- don’t know what you- -“ 

                “Silence. Your denials will not change your fate.” Nero cut him off. “I assure you - -Frumentarium sees all.” 

                The unfortunate spy was rendered speechless as he recognized the name of the Garlean Empire’s intelligence division. He only managed to take a step back in an attempt to flee before Nero unsheathed the gunblade at his back and in a swift motion dashed forward, cutting down the Ala Mighan spy with a single downward slash. The red armored tribunus turned to the latter engineer, who could only gape at the corpse of the man he had been talking to just minutes before. 

                “Clean up this mess.” Nero said, his tone of voice noticeably colder as he indicated the dead man at his feet. “And don’t miss anything, or I shall be most displeased.” 

                “A-At once, milord!” The highlander engineer said quickly, just glad he was going to be given an opportunity to be spared of the other man’s fate.

As the surviving engineer began his sudden appointed task of corpse removal, Nero turned away from the sight as he put his draconian helmet back on. After a brief glance to see that Gaius was not making to leave the area just yet, the tribunus let his thoughts wander towards his true motivation for being a part of the campaign.

“Garlond...Soon you will be made to know the true power of magitek.” Nero uttered to himself as the face of the man he spoke of lingered in his mind.

----

Gridania

After a flight that had lasted a few hours, the airship bearing Lelouch and Kallen came to the forested lands of Gridania and soon reached the city-state itself and docked at the airship port. The pair quickly got off the ship and were instructed to go upstairs to the tavern known as the Carline Canopy which also hosted the Gridania’s Adventurer’s Guild. They were to meet with a local adventurer who was also a member of the Order of Twin Adders, Gridania’s Grand Company.

The adventurer that greeted the two was a boy who looked to be about their age with short silver hair and blue eyes. He was wearing a set of leather armor and the bow and quiver at his back indicated he was an Archer.

“I see, so your names are Lelouch Lamperouge and Kallen Kozuki.” The silver haired archer noted in a polite and friendly voice after taking a look at the documents provided by Merlwyb and Raubahn to their respective envoy to serve as proof. “I’ve been told of your deeds in Limsa and Ul’dah by the guildmaster, Mother Miounne. It’s an honor to meet you.”

“Uh... thanks and likewise.” Kallen replied awkwardly, fighting to keep from looking too flustered in front of her traveling companion out of necessity.

“My thanks as well, though really we’ve done little more than any other good adventurer, I’m sure.” Lelouch said in a well rehearsed gracious tone. “Actually, we’re only half introduced. Could I have your name?”

“Of course, sir, my name is Rai.” The archer, Rai, said, his expression going from mild surprise to gratitude. He then gestured towards the exit of the tavern. “If you’ll follow me, I’ll take you to Nophica’s Altar. From there a representative from the Conjurer’s Guild will admit you to the Lotus Stand where the Elder Seedseer awaits.”

AN: Scene end! That’s one major transitional chapter done with a few more things to take care of next chapter. Hope I was able to make it interesting despite all that, and I hope you enjoy the little surprise I ended this chapter on. What’s Rai doing in Eorzea? How did he get there? These questions and more will be answered later in the story.

Still, to avoid any possible confusion, let me make something clear: Rai is not a Warrior of Light. His circumstances for being in Eorzea are different from Lelouch and Kallen’s.

Anyway, it’s a relief to get this chapter finished and out. Under better circumstances, this chapter would probably have come out a month ago, but my computer breaking and needing repairs (plus working to restore lost data) followed by dealing with a nasty bug going around my area (wiped out my entire work shift for a week, me included) made that impossible. On the other hand even after all that, the hardest scene to write was Gaius’ given it was hard to come up with a way to portray his monologue-ing in any kind of interesting way also there’s little to change that the crossover could do since our duo aren’t going to meet any of these guys for a bit. Thankfully the idea to give an early cameo appearance to the Werlyt pilots did help in getting me to finally tackle it. Also feel free to speculate what I have planned for those characters...we won’t be seeing them again until we get to the later parts of the Shadowbringers post MSQ *cackles madly*

Also, no omake this chapter. Sorry, but the one I had planned makes more sense to put at the end next chapter and while I did have an idea for a short one after watching the start of MontyGlu’s New Game+ playthrough stream, it just didn’t translate well to written form. Would definitely recommend checking out the stream on either twitch or YouTube, especially if you’re a fan of The Unexpectables or The Prince Division D&D campaigns.

Finally, hope you all got the reference in my choice of a surname for Alice given she lacks on in Nightmare of Nunnally.

All rambling done, have a good and safe time, folks. Also let’s hope Gundam: The Witch From Mercury has a satisfying conclusion.

Chapter Text

AN: Well folks, I’m back with a new chapter! I admit it’s a little on the short side, but I hope it’s entertaining to readers returning and new.

Speaking of which, the story has reached 100+ Favorites and Follows! That’s a good deal more than I’ve gotten with previous fics and I thank you all taking an interest in this story. You all rule!

Disclaimer: The following is a fan-based writing, Code Geass belongs to Bandai Entertainment, Sunrise, MBS, Funimation and Ichiro Okouchi. Final Fantasy 14 belongs to Square Enix with major props to Naoki Yoshida/Yoshi-P and his dedicated team at Square Enix’s Creative Business Unit III for its continuous great quality. Please support the official release.

Chapter 6: From the Forests to the Sea

Eorzea: Gridania

Lelouch and Kallen followed their appointed guide, the archer Rai to where the city-state’s leader awaited them. On the way they did stop so the pair could attune to the aetheryte crystals along the way, and the silver haired archer pointed out some key locations as they went, from the massive inn known as The Roost which also housed the Adventurers’ Guild to Mih Khetto’s Amphitheatre, a staging area named for a famous minstrel that hosted events for the city-state.

Naturally, being newcomers this did draw attention from the many residents that they passed on the way, yet there was one thing that was unusual that both Earth born adventurers couldn’t help but notice. Of the city-state guards there were those whose attire differed slightly from Rai’s, most of them were spearmen, but the most noticeable difference was they all wore a mask over the upper half of their face that had an avian design to them. What was unusual was the mixed reactions these guards were giving: some gave their guide respectful or even jovial greetings or gestures as they passed, but there were others more than willing to give sneers and thinly veiled insults as well. In the latter case, they weren’t limiting their disdain to just Rai, but for whatever reason only directed audible grumblings on their displeasure of more foreigners entering Gridania at Lelouch and Kallen.

                Eventually, the trio reached the designated meeting area. After showing their missives to a conjurer acting as security alongside a Serpent Officer, Lelouch and Kallen were permitted entry into the Lotus Stand while Rai was to wait outside. Upon entering the meeting area, the pair was greeted by the sight of a blonde woman in a white robe and carrying an elaborately carved staff who they immediately recognized from the vision of the Calamity. Behind her stood two armored elezen, a man and woman, and a bearded hyur man in the same armor set. All three each carried a spear with a white bone-like spearhead decorated with feathers. These were clearly the Elder Seedseer’s bodyguards. Behind those guards stood a pair of conjurers, likely meant to back the fighters up. They were all standing near a large round table with seats, indicating this was an area designated for important meetings concerning the city-state.

                “So you are the envoys from Limsa Lominsa and Ul’dah.” The white robed woman observed in a friendly manner. “And both adventurers besides. The realm owes much to you and yours. On behalf of our fair nation, I bid you welcome.” She then made a light gesture for the two to come forward. “Please.” 

                As they did so, Lelouch noticed that what he had thought was an elaborate headdress was only half right. The headdress was the laurel shaped part whereas further back what he had thought was a horn-shaped part of it were in fact a genuine pair of horns that marked her as a Padjal. From what the former prince had found to read on them they were apparently hyurs blessed by the elementals, some sort of entities that lived in Gridania’s forest, which gave them the horns and a longer than average lifespan. Kallen noticed the horns once they stopped in front of the blonde, but also noticed an odd thing about the other woman’s attire. 

                (Why does her necklace look like an upside-down cow?) The Japanese pugilist wondered to herself.

                “Allow me to introduce myself.” The white robed woman said. “I am Kan-E-Senna, Elder Seedseer of Gridania, and leader of the Order of Twin Adder, our nation’s Grand Company. I understand you have each have a message from the Admiral and General respectively.” 

                With an affirmation, both Lelouch and Kallen gave Kan-E-Senna the messages for her as well as introduced themselves to the city-state leader.  

                The blonde padjal began to read the messages and as she finished her expression turned serious. 

                “A remembrance service for the fallen of Cartenau…” Kan-E-Senna then looked up from the missives and back at the envoy duo. “To think that five years have already come and gone…It seems like only yesterday that the Garlean Empire attempted to seize all we hold dear. Rising in resistance, the city-states of Eorzea formed the Grand Companies, and joined hands in alliance. But unbeknownst to us, the Garleans sought not to best us in battle, but moved instead to enact a terrible plot: the Meteor project, by which the lesser moon, would be torn down from the heavens to annihilate all life below.” 

                This wasn’t entirely new information to either envoy, though for Lelouch it was the first time he’d heard more specifics on the events leading to the Calamity. 

                (An utterly ridiculous plan, even if one were to subtract the dragon from it.) The former prince thought to himself. Even he would hesitate to bring down a miniature version of the moon onto the Britannian homeland for a multitude of reasons, pragmatic or not.  

                “In a desperate bid to save the realm from certain destruction, our forces marched for the Cartenau Flats, and there met the VIIth Imperial Legion.” Kan-E-Senna continued before looking down with a troubled expression. “More bloody a battle I have never seen, and would never wish to see again. Yet the carnage was but a prelude to the atrocity which followed. For despite our best efforts, Dalamud continued its descent, and from it emerged the elder primal Bahamut, who proceeded to rain upon Eorzea. The VIIth Imperial Legion was consumed in the blink of an eye, while our own forces fared little better…” 

                “If you do not mind my asking, Elder Seedseer, how did you and the other leaders manage to make it out of all that?” Lelouch asked politely. While he doubted the empire he was more familiar with had the means to bring about anything close to the Calamity that he and Kallen had seen in the shared vision, it wouldn’t hurt to have some idea to organize a retreat should it ever come to that. 

                “I truly cannot say.” Kan-E-Senna had a contemplative look on her face as she answered. “That any among us were spared defies explanation. All seemed sure to perish. As the flames converged upon us, I prepared myself for death…only for a brilliant light to envelop me, relieving me of my senses. When at last I awoke, Bahamut was gone, and the land, which had but moments before been aflame, now seemed a place unknown - -not simply ruined, but changed.” 

                “Changed how?” Kallen spoke up. 

                “It is difficult to put into words, but I would say changes went beyond the physical and into the aethereal sense.” The Elder Seedseer replied. “Archon Louisoix may well have been able to shed light upon these mysteries, but he, like so many, never returned from Cartenau. And so we were left with countless questions, and no prospect of an answer. Yet such matters did not long occupy our thoughts, for we had far graver concerns. The Calamity, as the devastation wrought by Bahamut has come to be known, laid our nations nigh to waste, and to this day we struggle to rebuild our lives and homes. To compound matters, the beast tribes continue to summon their primals, while the Empire encroaches on our borders, consolidating its foothold in Eorzea. The outlook, in short, is bleak.” 

                The envoy pair glanced at each other, mainly to see if the other had something to say to their host as they each had their own reason for not being sure what to say. For Lelouch it would be more diplomatic to politely ask Kan-E-Senna what her response to their respective employers would be or to simply keep silent and wait for her to come to that. For Kallen it was curiosity at what her impromptu companion was going say and sympathy towards what the blonde padjal was facing and whether or not a sympathetic word would be a good idea coupled with her words bringing back the nagging thoughts of how reconstruction after Japan’s freedom was attained was going to be its own struggle. 

                The two’s mental indecision naturally went unnoticed by Kan-E-Senna as she gripped her staff as she continued speaking. 

                “In the wake of the Calamity, it has been all each nation could do to nurse its own wounds.” She said as her expression became more resolved. “Yet if we are to weather the coming storm, we must needs stand united once more. A remembrance service may well present an opportunity to rekindle the spirit of unity which first gave rise to the Alliance.” Kan-E-Senna then looked at both Lelouch and Kallen. “I wholeheartedly approve of both the Admiral and General’s proposals. The necessary provisions shall be made for a service here in Gridania.” 

                With that the Elder Seedseer turned and walked towards the table, and after handing her staff to one of the guards took out a quill and paper before proceeding to write. When she was done, she handed the paper to another of the guards, who took gave a nod before exiting the Lotus Stand. 

                Kan-E-Senna then returned her attention to the envoy pair, and said, “You have both done the people of Eorzea a fine service this day, and I would not put you to further trouble. I shall see that my reply reaches the Admiral and General anon.” 

---- 

                “I take it your meeting with the Elder Seedseer went well?” Rai asked the pair in greeting as they exited. 

                “I would say so.” Lelouch answered, while Kallen nodded as she seemed to be in thought about something. “I have a question, if you don’t mind.” At the archer’s affirmation, the former prince continued. “Both Kallen and I are newcomers to Eorzea, could you tell us anything about this Archon Louisoix?"   

                “Louisoix Leveilleur was a famous scholar from Sharlayan who came to Eorzea to help its city-states deal with threat of the Primals and later the Garlean invasion.” Rai explained. “He acted as Gridania’s chief tactician, and it’s believed he gave his life along with the Warriors of Light to bring an end to the Primal Bahamut’s rampage.” 

                “A scholar and tactician.” Lelouch mused, having an appreciation for the combination. “Did you ever meet him yourself?” 

                “Sadly no, I don’t think I…” A troubled look briefly came upon Rai’s face, but it quickly passed as he resumed. “I do know a number of people who did, even a couple of Sharlayan Archons who worked closely with him.” 

                “Was one of them a smooth talker named Thancred?” Kallen asked curiously. 

                 “No, but I recognize the name from them.” The silver-haired archer then stopped as he realized something. “Come to think it,  you hail from Ul'dah and Sir Lelouch was sent from Limsa Lominsa." He then turned to the raven-haired spell caster. "Would I be correct in guessing you met a miqo'te named Y'shtola?"

                “Just ‘Lelouch’ is fine, I’m no knight.” Lelouch said with a light chuckle, while glancing in the direction of the only one besides himself to get the joke, Kallen, only to see the redhead roll her eyes in response. 

      "Same here." Kallen said dryly. "So, I'm guessing all these guys from Sharlayan are working together?"

                “More or less.” Rai nodded. “Also, in case you run into them in your travels, the two I know are a hyur pugilist named Yda and a lalafell thaumaturge named Papalymo.” 

                “Are they not here in Gridania right now?” Lelouch asked, inwardly curious to speak with an experienced thaumaturge from a different land than Eorzea. 

                “You just missed them, I’m afraid.” Rai answered. “There was some trouble being stirred up among the ixali beast tribes and those two were investigating it. Given I’ve done a few jobs with Yda and Papalymo in the past, I was appointed to accompany them as a representative of the Twin Adders and call for reinforcements if needed. When the time came to confront the ixali, we did and though we defeated that band of trouble makers without any casualties, whoever it was organizing them never showed up.” 

                “Ixali?” Kallen asked. 

                “A bird-like people that live in the Coerthas Highlands and make excursions into the northern part of the Gridanian region known as the Black Shroud that almost always turn into conflict with the city-state.” The silver haired bowman explained. “They do this to obtain lumber for use as building material and for religious purpose in service to the primal they worship, Garuda.” 

                “That sounds a bit weird.” The Japanese pugilist commented. “I mean there’s a whole bunch of wood all around us and it’s clear you guys use it. Are these ixali not willing to trade for it or something?” 

                “It’s…complicated.” Rai gave a sigh. “While it may look like a simple matter of banditry or that their god told them to do it, what tends to complicate matters are the elementals.” 

                “I’ve read a little about them in the libraries in Limsa Lominsa.” Lelouch commented. “They’re supposed to be some sort of entities bound to these woods. The texts implied a harmonious relationship between Gridania’s people and these elementals…is that not the case?” 

                “Only in the best of circumstances.” There was a note of bitterness to Rai’s voice. “The elementals are the forest’s original inhabitants and are very particular about people they allow to settle into their forest and can get very offended by certain things. Taking wood from the forest without their permission being one of them.”  

      "That doesn't sound too unreasonable." The raven-haired magic user said before pausing to consider the infraction. "I take it this infraction can be applied to more than these ixali, for instance: a traveler from outside of Gridania collecting firewood?"

      "Sometimes. It seems more to do with the elementals' whims than anything else." Rai admitted before shaking his head. "In any case, you shouldn't have to worry about any business with the elementals for now. Not unless one of you is a Conjurer."

      There was an awkward pause among the three; Kallen looked over at Lelouch, who had a troubled look on his face at their impromptu guide's words.

      "Actually, one of the reasons I wanted to come to Gridania was to learn the healing arts of the Conjurer." The former prince spoke.

                “Well…it shouldn’t be a problem.” Rai said reassuringly. “Just follow whatever instructions Brother E-Sumi-Yan gives you and it’ll be fine.” 

                “I certainly hope so.” Lelouch’s expression became troubled at the prospect of some unknown entity possibly hindering one of the two goals closest to his heart. “I need to learn this particular art of magic…” 

                Kallen noticed a curious look on Rai’s face at that and decided to change the subject with a question of her own, mainly to move things along, as she didn’t want to waste time with Lelouch giving their guide whatever cover story he had. Plus given the both of them were probably going to do adventuring jobs here, this could be important information. 

                “If you don’t mind, I’ve got a question.” The redhead spoke, getting the silver-haired archer’s attention, before gesturing at one of the guardsmen further down the road. “Those guards that wear masks; do we need to worry about any of them? Because I’ve noticed some of them have been looking at us the same way I’ve seen from some of the nastier parts of the Brass Blades?” 

                “That would be the Wood Wailers.” A weary expression came to Rai’s face as he began to answer. “They’re the second half of the Order of Twin Adders and mainly act as guardsmen for Gridania and its villages out in the forests. To answer your question…” He paused to look around before lowering his voice. “Possibly. With the Wood Wailers it's the definition of a mixed bag: there are a fair number of good and dutiful sorts, especially its captain Swethyna Brookstone, but there are some who are straight up zealots when it comes to guarding Gridania. That bunch view themselves as the true guardians of the city-state, true followers of the elementals’ will and have a low opinion of anyone not born in Gridania.” A look of disgust came across his face. “Actually, that’s not entirely true, they’ll scorn any who aren’t of a race they or the elementals don’t like.” 

                “Great, it sounds like I might end up missing the Brass Blades.” Kallen grumbled. 

                “Is there any way to tell which ones to keep an eye out for, good or bad?” Lelouch asked. 

                “Sadly, no.” Rai answered with a shake of his head. “There are ten units designated as First through Tenth Spears respectively. Each one has their own region of the city-state that they’re in charge of except for the First, which in charge of recruitment training, and the Ninth, who are in charge of seeking out and eliminating poachers. The problem is you have a mix of your good ones and your ‘rotten apples’, as some put it, in every unit.” 

                “And there hasn’t been any move to crack down on that?” The former prince asked in reply. 

                “Are there too many to keep track of or is it because of fallout from the Calamity?” Kallen added. 

                “That’s part of it, plus the growing number of Garlean soldiers being seen in the Eastern Shroud keeps pushing it back as an issue for Gridania’s leadership to deal with.” The silver haired archer replied and then sighed. “Also, there’s the politics of it; a good number of Gridania’s more prominent citizens practically revere the elementals as gods, so they wouldprobably raise objections.” 

                “Well, I hope things get better so it can be.” Kallen said and then a thought came to her. “Has it always been like this, even before the Calamity?” 

                That question got a troubled look from the pair’s guide, and he was silent for a moment before finally speaking. 

                “From what I’ve been told, yes.” Rai admitted. “I don’t think I was living in Gridania at that time…”  

                “You don’t remember?” Lelouch asked. “Does this have something to do with that amnesia everyone in Eorzea seems to have experienced after the Calamity?” 

                “No, this is different.” Rai answered. “A couple of years ago Yda and Papalymo found me unconscious in the East Shroud of the Twelveswood and brought me here. When I woke up, I couldn’t remember anything aside from my name and no one here recognized me, so I doubt I was originally from this city-state.” He then noticed the looks on the pair’s faces and then gave a warm smile. “I know how it sounds, but don’t worry it’s not so bad. Mother Miounne and others took pity on me and helped me get on my feet here and while the life of an adventurer in these parts can be dangerous, I’ve grown to like it.” 

                “Would you like us to ask around any of the other city states we visit?” Kallen asked, still feeling a little bad for the guy despite his words. 

                “We can at least give your description to the Adventurer’s Guildmasters.” Lelouch added in, figuring just offering to do that wouldn’t hurt his reputation. 

                “If you like, and if so, you have my thanks.” Their guide said gratefully. “Now enough about me, are there any other parts of the city you would like to see?” 

----

                After a few more words with Rai, Lelouch parted with him and Kallen before making his way to the Conjurers’ Guild. He was quickly greeted by the guild’s receptionist, an elezen woman named Madelle. 

                “Well met, adventurer.” Madelle greeted. “You are come to Stillglade Fane, home of the Conjurers’ Guild. We conjurers harness the powers of earth, wind and water that abound in nature, and thereby weave spells of healing and protection. Ever do we seek noble souls to initiate into our mysteries. Might you be such a soul, come to join the guild?” 

                “Indeed I am.” Lelouch answered in a gracious tone, knowing it would be best to make a good impression for this guild especially.  

                “Then allow me to provide you with an overview of what it is to be a conjurer.” The other began. “Conjury is the art of healing and purification. Its practitioners harness the power of nature, that they might bring about change in the form of spells.” 

                “Interesting…” The former prince mused. “Since I began working as an adventurer, I’ve been studying the arts used by Arcanists and Thaumaturges. I imagine this will be different from either of them.” 

                “That is correct. Primitive magic such as that once wrought by individuals known as mages - -meaning those with the ability to manipulate aether - -has existed since the dawn of time.” Madelle explained in reply. “It was not until some five centuries ago that conjury emerged from this shapeless agglomeration of spells and charms - -an event which led to the founding of Gridania. In those dark days, the elementals would not suffer man’s presence in the Twelveswood, forcing our forebears to make their homes beneath the earth, in the great subterranean city of Gelmorra.” 

                (So, what Rai told us has a historical base.) Lelouch thought to himself as the receptionist spoke. 

                “But their desire to settle in the Twelveswood continued to burn fiercely; time and again they sought to curry the elementals’ favor.” Madelle continued. “Unlike men and other creatures bound in temples of flesh, the elementals are beings of pure aether. Recognizing this, the mages of eld reasoned that their talent for aetheric manipulation might allow them to commune with these theretofore enigmatic entities. It took five long decades, but our forebears finally succeeded. Their reward: the elementals’ permission to dwell in Twelveswood. So it was that the nation of Gridania was born. Since that time, the elementals have taught us to live as one with nature, speaking to all Gridanians through Hearers - -those mages who are able to commune with them. And for their intimacy with the elementals, the Hearers would go on to attain greater mastery over the forces of nature. Thus did they conceive the art of conjury.” At that she paused and seeing it was clear Lelouch had been giving her words his full attention and didn’t look the least bit bored, gave a smile of appreciation. “…And that, my most attentive listener, is a brief history of conjury.” 

                “You have my thanks for that.” The raven-haired magic user said. “You’ve probably noticed, but I’m not from around here. It helps to learn the historical basis for these new magics I’ve encountered on my journey.” 

                “It’s good to meet one who appreciates them.” Madelle nodded gratefully. “If you have a mind to walk our path, I wholeheartedly recommend you join our guild.” 

                “Consider the recommendation heeded.” Lelouch gave a friendly smile, and after a few more words with the guild receptionist, he was directed to speak to Brother E-Sumi-Yan, the guild’s leader whom Rai had mentioned. Apparently, this man was also one of the Hearers Madelle had talked about as well. 

                Following the receptionist’s directions into the meditation area, Lelouch soon saw a young-looking man with white hair and eyes with horns that marked him as a Padjal like Kan-E-Senna. The black robes he wore and the ornate cane at his back clearly marked him as someone of high standing in this guild and so he approached the Padjal only for the white-haired man to turn in his direction as he approached. 

                “Greetings, adventurer. I am told you wish to become a conjurer of Stillglade Fane.” The horned man addressed Lelouch, something in his white eyes telling the former prince that this man was a lot older than he looked. “I am Brother E-Sumi-Yan, master of this guild.” 

                “Lelouch Lamperouge, an honor to meet you.” The former prince said politely. 

                “Before you are formally accepted into our ranks, I would impart to you the principles of conjury. Pray attend me well.” E-Sumi-Yan began and at a nod from the other, continued. “Conjury is an arcane art that takes life and the living for its domain. Its primary purpose the salving of hurts and the granting of protection. Adventurers such as yourself oft stand upon the front lines of battle. Owing to this, you are like to find yourself in many situations wherein a capacity for healing would be advantageous. Mind you, there is more to conjury than that.” 

                “I’ve worked with a couple of conjurers before; in battle they would use some kind of wind spell coupled with one that launched rocks at the enemy.” Lelouch commented. “Are you referring to that?” 

                “You are correct.” The Padjal guildmaster nodded. “By harnessing the power of earth, wind and water, conjurers are also capable of weaving spells that wreak havoc.” He then paused as he regarded Lelouch’s equipment. “I see you’ve been studying thaumaturgy.” 

                “Arcanima as well.” Lelouch added. “I’ll admit I have a fascination with magic and want to learn as much as I can, but this art in particular is one I really need to learn.” 

“So, it’s more need than academic curiosity …” E-Sumi-Yan looked at the other with a curious expression for a moment before continuing. “In terms of sheer destructive power, conjury may pale in comparison to thaumaturgy, but its capacity to defend one against aggression more than compensates for this relative shortcoming. In mastering healing and purification, not only will you be able to mend wounds and purge afflictions - -you will also be able to breathe life back into the fallen.” 

                Lelouch’s eyes widened in surprise at the last part of the statement, yet knowing it was best to question something that sounded too good to be true, he went and did so. 

                “Excuse me, Brother E-Sumi-Yan, but that last part you mentioned…” The former prince spoke. “By ‘fallen’, do you mean unconscious or gravely injured, or…?” 

                “My apologies, I should have better chosen my words.” E-Sumi-Yan said humbly. “The ability I spoke of applies to the former, though there are some wounds too great even for the most skilled of healers to be able to prevail against. As far as I know there are no spells that can truly resurrect the dead.” His curious look then returned. “If that was what you wished to learn, then…” 

                “No, it isn’t that.” Lelouch said quickly, glad he’d reflexively tempered his expectations. This spell the guildmaster was referring to sounded like a way to stabilize someone who wasn’t mortally wounded and a skill like that had possibilities for future use. “I need to learn this in order to heal someone, my younger sister, assuming it can be done…” 

                “That will depend on the affliction. Can you give me a detailed description?” The Padjal guildmaster asked to which the other nodded. “Then we shall get you started and while you’re completing your first task, I will personally check and see.” 

                “Thank you.” Lelouch said, surprised the guildmaster himself would do this for a prospective member of the guild. 

                That surprise must have shown on the former prince’s face as E-Sumi-Yan gave a kindly smile before saying, “You are welcome, and I hope your time with us makes this less surprising for you, Lelouch, for this is the way I strive to teach conjurers of Stillglade Fane. More than simply healers, yet not true dealers of destruction, conjurers realize their full potential when they employ their powers in support of others. This, my dear adventurer, is what it means to be one of us.” 

                “I see…” The former prince wasn’t sure how to respond to that. 

                “…Hm, mayhap that was too much to grasp on a single hearing.” E-Sumi-Yan observed as he touched his chin with a concerned expression, once again taking the other’s expression for something else. “But worry not, for the meaning of my words will become clear to you in due time. Aye, you will come to understand that conjury is not the sole province of the conjurer.” He then looked at Lelouch seriously. “Should you wish to walk our path, I must needs ask that you solemnly vow to embrace nature - -to heed the will of the elementals and Twelveswood alike. Can you make this vow?” 

                The ex-royalty turned adventurer was silent for a moment as he contemplated the vow he had been asked to take. The first part was easy enough as embracing nature was clearly the path to learning this healing magic, he had seen proof enough of its effects and for Nunnally’s sake he would deign to learn anything no matter how strange the learning process was. The second part was more concerning; given what he had heard regarding the elementals from Rai along with what Madelle had said of their history made it clear that these entities of the forest were to be regarded with caution. To take an oath to obey their will when it was clear they were far from infallible would normally be out of the question, especially if the vow could be magically enforced, but if this was the only way to learn magic to heal Nunally…maybe he could have it both ways.  

                As Lelouch considered a way to phrase taking the vow in a way that would leave him a loophole, the coin dropped as he went over E-Sumi-Yan’s words. To ‘heed’ didn’t necessarily mean to obey, it could just as easily mean to ‘hear’ or ‘listen to’. 

                With that definition of the word in mind, the former prince nodded and solemnly said, “Yes. I, Lelouch Lamperouge, do vow to embrace nature, and to heed the will of the elementals and Twelveswood alike, as best as I am able.” 

                “I knew your answer ere your lips parted.” E-Sumi-Yan nodded in approval. “Yet, I am no less pleased to hear it. By the power invested in me, I hereby name you a member of the Conjurers’ Guild.” 

                With that, Lelouch was soon presented with the beginner’s equipment for a conjurer followed by his first task in the guild which was, as expected, using the local common vermin as target practice for the new spells he had learned. Naturally, before leaving E-Sumi-Yan kept his word and listened to Lelouch’s description of Nunnally’s condition. The former prince kept the exact details of how his sister had been robbed of her ability to walk and see vague enough, and fortunately the guildmaster was more concerned of her physical state to pry. 

---- 

                After leaving the Conjurers’ Guild, it didn’t take Lelouch long to find Kallen. She was at the Adventurer’s Guild, and a quick exchange of information on their respective ends revealed Rai had returned to his duties after he was done showing her around. It was what Lelouch had to say after that gave the redhead pause. 

                “You want me to come with you?” Kallen asked. 

                “Mainly as a precaution as the magic conjurers use for attack isn’t as powerful as those used by thaumaturges or arcanists, in addition I may need to get used to balancing the attacking and healing.” Lelouch answered. “You don’t have to fight alongside me, just keep an eye out if something goes wrong. In exchange, I’ll do the same for you whenever we’re in Eorzea together and you’re trying a different skillset.” 

                The rebel turned adventurer thought about it for a moment and seeing that there wasn’t anything better to do gave her agreement. 

                “That works for now, I guess.” She said as she made for the tavern’s exit. “So, what exactly do they want you to take out?” 

                “Three ground squirrels, three little ladybugs and three forest funguars.” Lelouch answered as he exited along with her. 

                “That last one sounds like you’ll be fighting some kind of mushroom monster.” Kallen noted. “That might make it worth coming along to see.” 

                “You aren’t going to be rooting for the mushrooms to beat me, are you?” The raven-haired conjurer asked dryly. 

                “No, but if they do end up too much for you, don’t blame me for laughing.” The red head answered as a smile crept onto her face at the mental image of Lelouch being chased by a bunch of walking mushrooms. 

---- 

                As it turned out, dealing with each set of creatures wasn’t all that difficult, it just took a little longer due to the spell Stone, which true to its name conjured and launched a hunk of rock at the enemy, not doing as much damage as some other spells for combat. The main complication though, was that gave Lelouch’s targets time to get close to and attack him. Fortunately, the former prince was able to cast the Cure spell easily and the wounds vanished at a rate far faster than when using Physick as an arcanist. After a few battles, Lelouch felt confident enough to try the wind spell Aero, that not only damaged its target in a miniature cyclone of wind but continued to inflict a small amount of damage for half a minute. Utilizing these three spells, all nine monsters were soon dispatched without any need for Kallen’s help. 

                For a moment, Lelouch felt slightly guilty as this essentially just wasted the redhead’s time only for that to be alleviated by a nearby Wood Wailer. Fortunately, this one was one of the good ones and had approached them to see if they were willing to deal with a stronger type of funguar spawning nearby known as Enchanted Funguar, the visible difference from the ones Lelouch had been assigned to eliminate was a solid purple cap. The pair decided to take the job with Kallen being the main offense while Lelouch supported her with his newly learned Conjurer spells.

As it turned out, the Enchanted Funguar were a great deal more formidable than their lesser kin. They took more than a few hits from Kallen combined with the offensive spells from Lelouch to put even one down and in terms of strength they hit back almost as hard as the redhead’s punches; something both adventurers were given several reminders of. Even with the healing spells keeping the mushroom creatures’ attacks from causing any fatal injuries, eliminating them was still taxing for the two adventurers, who found themselves quite winded afterwards.

After collecting the reward from the guardsman, the pair made their way back to Gridania.

“So tell me, was the swarm of little mushroom men as funny as you thought it would be?” Lelouch asked.

The redhead didn’t bother to give a vocal reply, only a raised middle finger, which the other laughed off, much to her annoyance.

----

                Kallen didn’t have to wait long for Lelouch to emerge from the Conjurers’ Guild, a concerned expression on his face. 

                “So, what did that guy in charge of the guild have to say?” The redhead asked as the raven-haired conjurer approached her. “You’d probably have a worse look on your face if he said there was nothing he could do, so it can’t be all bad.” 

                “E-Sumi-Yan was able to find a spell that can at least restore Nunnally’s ability to walk.” Lelouch answered. “It’s an extremely advanced version of the Cure spell known as Curaja, but it’s cast through a ritual that needs at the very least five who are highly skilled at healing magic.” 

                “So are there not enough people available for that?” Kallen asked in reply. 

                “For the moment; E-Sumi-Yan told me he knew three others besides himself with the skill for this and I’m to train to be the fifth.” He paused as he considered something. 

                “Then the problem is…” The redhead pressed after a few seconds. 

                “It has to do with why the spell is so rarely used.” Lelouch explained. “According to E-Sumi-Yan, this is one of the few advanced white magic spells from the old days. Apparently, the white mages of that time were trying to devise a spell that could undo crippling injuries and various defects of the body. Unfortunately, it only fully worked on children, something to do with a developing body being more malleable than a fully grown one. For adults its effects are the same as a Cure spell from a master mage.” He then sighed. “The problem is the teenage years are essentially a grey area as there isn’t a precise age for when the body can’t be fully healed by the spell.” 

                “And guessing from her grade level, Nunnally’s thirteen, right?” At the other’s nod, Kallen continued. “Then you should have at least a year or two; wouldn’t it make more sense it’s the later years that would be the cutoff point?” 

                “Maybe…” Lelouch conceded, the concern still showing. “But if there’s one thing that I won’t take a chance on it’s my…” He then stopped as he realized he was saying more than he liked. Looking back at the other, he spoke again, a noticeable wary tone in his voice. “Don’t take this the wrong way, but why so much concern for Nunnally’s health?” 

                Kallen visibly flinched as she realized that herself before replying in an annoyed tone, “I might not like Britannians, but I’m not heartless!” She was silent for a moment before speaking again with a sigh. “You’re probably gonna tell me it’s a secret, but...did you live in Pendragon before coming to Japan? Most students who act like everyone has an ulterior motive for even talking to them are from there.”

             Lelouch’s noticeably uncomfortable expression was answer enough, whichthe former prince realized and decided to just acknowledge the other’s guess.

             “You’re right on both counts.” He said with a sigh. “Though to be fair, given the capital of our fair empire is a multitiered nest of vipers held together by Social Darwinism and extreme corruption, can you blame any former residents for coming out of there with some reflexive paranoia?”

              Kallen was silent for a moment before answering, “When you put that way, I guess not.” She was silent for a moment, inwardly debating whether to press for anymore information, but decided to drop it for now. It was then another matter she was hooping to just get out of the way came to mind. “Anyway, about that welcoming party you mentioned...”

----

Earth: Ashford Academy 

                The Student Council welcoming party had been kept more subdued than a typical one, something both Lelouch and Kallen had agreed was for the best so as to not draw too much outside attention. Lelouch had been able to get Milly to agree to this thanks to using the redhead’s weak constitution cover and pointing out it would probably be a bad idea to overwhelm a recently recruited new member. 

                For Kallen, meeting the other members of the student council had gone as she’d expected: somewhere in between okay and tolerable. The president, Milly Ashford, a girl with shoulder length blonde hair and blue eyes was friendly, like Lelouch had said she'd be, though some strange warning bells were going off in her head when the blonde had asked for her measurements and the pitying look Shirley Fenette gave her. Milly had said it was so any outfits for any upcoming Student Council sponsored events would be ready in advance, but that plus Lelouch's thinly veiled warning was giving her doubts it was that simple. 

                Speaking of Shirley, the orangette had been welcoming and friendly enough, but to Kallen she seemed weirdly concerned about why she was joining so suddenly. Not in an antagonistic way, but it was clear there was some kind of concern for some reason. The basic cover explanation that she’d joined after hearing Lelouch’s offer and it being convenient due to her physical condition seemed to answer the other’s question enough, and Kallen hoped that would be the end of it. 

                The next introduction was to Nina Einstein, a short girl with dark green hair tied into braids and wearing round glasses over her indigo eyes. This was the xenophobic one Lelouch had warned her about, and their meeting went about as expected. The girl managed to quickly squeak out a quick and not impolite introduction before retreating to an obscured corner of the room and behind her laptop computer. As far as Kallen was concerned, that was the best way it could have gone and she hoped their future interactions would remain as mercifully short.

                The last of the student council for Kallen to meet was Rivalz Cardemonde, a blue haired boy with bangs that curved up to the sides and grey eyes. His enthusiastic and friendly greeting did have her cynically wondering how quickly that would go away if he knew her actual heritage, though it was relieving that it was obvious from the outset he only had eyes for the Student Council president so at least his friendliness didn’t have that ulterior motive. 

                (Better her than me.) Kallen thought to herself wearily. Small or not, this party wasn’t any less mentally fatiguing for the redhead. About the only good part about this was it meant she didn’t have to put much effort into her frail girl act. 

                “Are you feeling alright, Kallen?” A gentle voice spoke, which the redhead recognized as Nunnally’s, causing her to turn to see the brunette being wheeled in her direction by Alice. “You sounded a little tired talking to Rivalz…” 

                “Oh…it’s…it’s nothing, Nunnally, just feeling a little overwhelmed is all.” Kallen replied awkwardly.  

 “I can understand that.” Nunnally said with genuine sympathy. “Don’t worry though, Lelouch can be a little…outspoken about some things but he is a kind person at heart, so I’m sure he’ll ease you into things.” 

                “And if not, you can let Nunnally know. One talk from her and I’m sure Lelouch will do just that.” Alice commented before noticing the look her friend was giving her in reply. “What? You know it’s true?” 

                “Uh…there’s no need for that, but thanks for the offer.” Kallen spoke up in a slightly strained voice. To the two younger girls it seemed it was out of shyness but was actually to keep from smiling at the surprisingly easy to imagine sight of Lelouch easily submitting to a lightly worded lecture from the blind brunette as aside from being out of character for her cover, the smile would have quickly turned to straight up laughter. 

                Deciding it was best to change the subject, the redhead quickly added, “A-anyway, I hope things go well with our time together goes well, Nunnally, and, uh…” She trailed off awkwardly as she looked at Alice. 

                “Just Alice is fine.” The blonde said, pausing in hesitation before continuing. “Look, I may have come off as a bit standoffish back when Lelouch was going to interview you for this and I’m sorry about that. I…don’t usually get along well with most students from noble families, so…” 

                “It’s fine, really.” Kallen replied, knowing the feeling, and almost wishing she could fully express that. “I…know how some students can be. I try keeping my distance from them, despite family pressures...” 

                “I see…” Alice couldn’t help but lapse into thought at that. The current Lady of the house had something of a reputation amongst the Area 11 nobility, though really not that uncommon with noble born women with a position of power in the overall Empire. In the cases she'd seen their children were about as intolerable, but Kallen seemed to have about as much in common with her mother personality-wise as she did in looks. That started a couple questions about the redhead's parentage, but Alice quickly shoved those aside. She was not going to go into work mode during her time with Nunnally. Neither Milly or any member of her family had done anything to warrant an investigation (as usual) and quite frankly the amount of paperwork necessary to look into that curiosity, which wasn't even part of her job anyway, just wasn't worth it. She then reached her hand out towards the other. "Well, you'll definitely have better company than that here. Welcome to the Student Council, Kallen."

      As the redhead took Alice's hand, for a moment the blonde spy could have sworn that the other's grip was surprisingly strong only for it to quickly relax into a normal one so she just shrugged it off as a reflex.

      Meanwhile, as Kallen was speaking with Nunnally and Alice, Lelouch was speaking with Shirley while a nearby Milly was listening in.

      "Yes Shirley, it was a coincidence that Kallen happened to be the one to notice me leaving that establishment not too long before I interviewed her as a potential member for the Student Council." The former prince assured the orangette. “Or what? Surely you don’t think so little of me that you’d think I’d recruit a girl with her condition just to foist unwanted paper work and duties onto?”

“What? No, of course not, I -!” Shirley replied in a noticeably fervent denial only to stop as she noticed from Lelouch’s expression, which made it clear his question hadn’t been serious, causing her to flush with embarrassment. “Really, Lulu!”

“My apologies.” Lelouch said lightly. “Still, I suppose I did have one ulterior motive: given Milly did say we are in need of more members, I figured if I did find someone reliable I might be able to use that to help convince her to keep her school event ideas more reasonable for us.”

That was enough to get Shirley to forget her being flustered as she considered that possibility. It would certainly make one facet of her school life less stressful.

“Do you think it will work though?” The orangette asked.

“I make no promises!” Milly spoke out to the two with a cheeky grin.

----

Eorzea: Limsa Lominsa 

                As soon as the airship arrived, the pair were greeted first by the attendant of the airship port and one of the Storm Honor Guard, both very much glad to see Lelouch’s return and equally as welcoming to Kallen as the Ul’dahn envoy given they had been informed if her accompanying their city-state’s new up and coming adventurer. From there, Kallen followed Lelouch to Bulwark Hall, stopping so she could attune to the aetherytes along the way, until they came to roegadyn Storm Sergeant named Zanthael. 

                “Welcome back, Lamperouge.” The guardsman said in a formal but friendly tone, having been on duty during the former prince’s meetings with the admiral and recognizing him. Zanthael then turned to regard Kallen, and having been informed to expect her arrival, said, “Greetings, madam, and welcome to our fair city. If you would permit me to examine the seal on the missive you carry…” 

                “Sure.” Kallen replied simply and handed the envelope to the roegadyn guard. 

                Zanthael looked it over for a few seconds before returning it and said, “Yes, everything seems to be in order.” He then looked briefly at Lelouch so as to address both adventurers. “My apologies, even with your presence, Lamperouge, we cannot afford to be complacent, you understand.” 

                “No problem, I get you need to keep your leaders safe.” Kallen said understandingly. With her own cell, there was a vetting process with new recruits no matter who recommended them. 

                “Please, step this way.” Zanthael indicated the elevator that would take the pair to the admiral. 

                “Keep up the good work, Sergeant.” Lelouch said approvingly as he followed Kallen into the elevator, figuring that would go along well with the reputation he was building up. 

                After the lift took them to the door to the office, a knock at the door got an immediate response from its chief occupant. 

                “Enter.” Came the voice Lelouch immediately recognized as Merlwyb’s and the door was opened for him and Kallen to step in.

  At that the pair entered; as expected Admiral Merlwyb Bloefhiswyn was at her desk, her back to them and looking out of the office window. There were two others in the room who Lelouch immediately recognized, to their right was Commodore Reyner and to the left a white bearded roegadyn man of middle age wearing a decorated uniform of the Maelstrom Grand Company and sporting a pair of cobalt goggles. The raven-haired magic user knew this man, by reputation, as Eynzahr Slafyrsyn, Grand Marshal of the Maelstrom and renowned right-hand man of the Admiral. 

                “And so, my envoy returns with the adventurer the Flame General has selected to speak on his behalf. Good work, Lelouch.” Merlwyb said as she turned back to face them, to which the ex-royalty turned adventurer gave a quick, yet polite word of thanks followed by a light bow of curtesy. 

                Kallen briefly noticed there was nothing even subtly mocking or forced in Lelouch’s voice or expression, something she had been starting to notice whenever the subject came to his country of birth, usually in classes when the teacher called on him to answer something.  He clearly had at least a positive regard for the Admiral. The redhead's attention then returned to said city-state leader as she noticed the white haired roegadyn's attention shift to her.

                “It appears the Ul’dahns place great faith in you.” Merlwyb commented. “Both the Sultana and your guildmaster had their own words of praise of you sent to me through the Adventurer’s guild.” 

                Kallen’s cheeks reddened slightly at that but thank fully she didn’t have to voice what would have been an awkward reply as Merlwyb indicated and vocally invited the pair forward to her desk, to which they did. All the while both the Commodore and Grand Marshal fully regarded them. 

                “I bid you welcome, Kallen, and Lelouch, welcome back.” Merlwyb began before turning to Kallen. “I am Merlwyb Bloefhiswyn, Admiral of Limsa Lominsa, and Commander of the Maelstrom. Now, what news from Thanalan?” 

                “From what Lelouch has told me, you’re probably expecting this.” Kallen said as she handed the sealed envelope to the Limsan admiral. 

                Merlwyb stared at the paper for a while as she read its contents before turning to Lelouch and received the missive from Kan-E-Senna. A couple minutes passed as she read that as well before, she looked up to speak to the pair. 

                “It appears all three of us are in agreement of the necessity of a memorial to honor the fallen.” The white-haired former corsair folded her arms before briefly closing her eyes in contemplation. “Seven hells…Has it been five years?” 

                “If it makes you feel any better, Admiral, both the Flame General and Elder Seedseer said very much the same.” Lelouch commented. 

                “I can’t really blame them, catastrophes like that tend to stick with people.” Kallen gave her own comment while giving the other a side glance. “Even years later it can feel like yesterday.” 

                “True enough.” The former prince said with a light sigh before catching himself and quickly added. "I assume you have your own account of the Calamity, Admiral?"

      "Aye, even now I can recall when the Garlean Empire sought to wrest Eorzea from our grasp." Merlwyb answered before she began to recount the Calamity and the events leading up to it, beginning with a curse at its late mastermind, Nael van Darnus. Her recollections were very close to the ones given by Raubahn and Kan-E-Senna respectively, down to the strange flash of light preceding the sudden end to the chaos.

“So it would appear all three city-states are having problems from their beast tribes in addition to concerns on Garlean Empire’s movements.” Lelouch commented after the Admiral had finished voicing her concerns with both.

“It’s damned obvious we need champions to replace those we’ve lost.” Merlwyb said. “But such thoughts are worse than worthless. Time is short, and none will save us, save ourselves. It is the duty of every soul who survived the Calamity to work together for the good of Eorzea...and this memorial service may be the very thing to unite us.”

With that the discussion continued and after acknowledging Lelouch and Kallen fulfilling their assigned task, the pair were given their leave as Merlwyb and her staff began making preparations for the coming ceremony.

----

“So that’s one delivery job done.” Kallen commented as she and Lelouch got off the lift. “Would you mind telling me where I can find the Blacksmith’s Guild?”

“If it’s metal work you’re interested in, you should also include the Armorer’s Guild.” Lelouch replied. “Fortunately they’re practically next to each other, and…” He stopped as he noticed a Yellow Jacket approaching them.

“You are adventurers Lelouch Lamperouge and Kallen Kozuki, yes?” The guardsman asked upon reaching them and upon an affirmation from both continued. “Baderon is asking for you both. Apparently there’s some business in Western La Noscea that will require more than one adventurer.”

“Well, at least this way I can introduce you to the Guildmaster I’m more familiar with.” Lelouch said, looking to the redhead.

“Fine with me.” Kallen replied with a shrug before the pair made their way to the Drowning Wench.

AN: And with that we conclude this chapter and finally finish the stuff concerning differing starting cities! This chapter was a challenge to write even if it was shorter than previous ones mainly because it was just Lelouch and Kallen going from one city-state to another while laying the groundwork for stuff that will be important later. Hope I was able to make it interesting, but even if not please stick around for the next chapter. That’s going to be where something’s going to happen that’ll have more far reaching consequences later and it’s something I’ve had stewing in my head since I started planning this fic.

Anyway, please read and review and enjoy this little extra scene I wrote, but couldn’t really find a spot to put it in so consider this somewhat canon. Also extra points (and to act as a mini-disclaimer) if you can spot a little reference to something from Bruva Alfabusa’s YouTube series Hunter: The Parenting (and if you haven’t heard of it, check it out, especially given it’s a very fitting watch for this coming October).

Extra Scene: Kallen is Convinced 

Earth: Ashford Academy 

                “Remind me again, what is all this stuff?” Kallen asked as she and Lelouch entered the clubhouse storage room, now filled with an assortment of cardboard boxes of varying size. 

                Apparently, these boxes, and whatever they contained, had been taking up space in the academy’s storage for the past few years and for some reason only now were steps being taken to get rid of them. From what Kallen had been told one of her first tasks as part of the Student Council was to help Lelouch with the paperwork and hand it off to whoever it was that was supposed to remove the stuff. 

                “Outdated Imperial holiday decorations and memorabilia.” Lelouch answered off handedly, and noticing the redhead now looking at the boxes like they were filled to the brim with chocobo droppings, gave a sympathetic smile. “Oh, believe me, these particular ones are hated amongst the Brittanian populace far more than you might think, at least among those who actually have to deal with them.” 

                “Really? Why’s that?” Kallen asked with a skeptical look. “What makes these so special compared to the typical crap people put up?” 

                “Because they depict the Emperor as well as important members of the Imperial family, in this case the Viceroy, and as a result have to be ‘respectfully disposed of’.” The sarcasm was evident in the former prince’s voice as he reached that part of the explanation. “Either in a ceremony followed by burning that has to be officially sanctioned by an official acting under royal authority and comes with an exorbitant fee or handed to a disposal service that has officially been licensed to take it off one’s hands and dispose of it for an even more exorbitant fee on account of the crown taking a portion of the fee and the company wanting to soften their loss. Simply throwing them away results in a heavy fine if you’re caught.” 

                “Okay, makes sense why these things are taking up storage space.” The redhead conceded. “So why are we handling the paperwork for the disposal company? Shouldn’t the school staff be doing that?” 

                “Normally, but in this case, there is no disposal company.” Lelouch answered with that kind of smile Kallen was starting to recognize as one he’d have when he had something clever in mind. “While these things can’t be thrown away, they can be donated, provided the receiver fills out the necessary paperwork.” He then gestured to a nearby desk that had a small stack of papers on it. “As luck would have it, an avid collector of Imperial memorabilia, one Guy Chapman, has volunteered to take it all off Ashford Academy’s hands and the two of us just need to sign as witnesses to him doing so. From there we just need to make sure the paperwork reaches the Dean when we get back from Eorzea.” 

                “What do you…” Kallen stopped as it dawned on her, and a smile crept onto her face. “So I'm guessing we've got some disposable training dummies to use up?"

                “More target practice on my part, and I figured this would make for some good stress relief for the both of us.” The raven-haired magic user conceded. “Plus this has the added bonus of depriving Britannia of some money, even if it is a small amount.” 

                “Works for me.” Kallen almost laughed in agreement only to stop herself as she remembered the oddness of having a conversation like this with someone who was Britannian himself and decided to change the subject. “Anyway, you sure you’ve got this covered? Just in case the authorities decide to check on this g-.” The redhead stopped before realizing the meaning behind the alias and shot the other an annoyed glare. “Seriously!?”

                “Of the list of aliases I’ve concocted I figured it would work for this.” Lelouch replied simply.

               “You have a list?!”

---- 

Eorzea 

               (Of course he’d make it weird, somehow.) Kallen thought as she began looking back on things. 

                The first hint had been after their arrival in which the pair separated the stuff that wouldn’t make for good ‘punching bag’ material, mainly small things ranging from candlestick holders to bobble heads. All that stuff they piled up in a field outside the city and Lelouch, after picking out a nutcracker made to look like emperor Charles zi Brittania and placing it atop the pile, before casting the spell Fire on it several times, literally grinning like a madman until it was all reduced to ash. At the time, Kallen simply shrugged it off as she couldn’t blame anyone sane for enjoying the sight of any burning effigy of the emperor or the foppish viceroy. 

                From there, things went normally enough once they got to a section of the city that had training dummies for adventurers or guards to use for training. Members of either party present didn’t take much notice as it wasn’t that uncommon to see someone set up the practice dummy to be a stand in for someone they didn’t like from a piece of paper with the offender’s name written on it and attached to the dummy to even going so far as to adding clothing and wigs. The city didn’t care as the training dummies had some kind of self-repair enchantment that completely fixed whatever damage was done to it. So Lelouch and Kallen, having agreed to split the two subjects of the former destroying those in the emperor’s image and the latter smashing Clovis’, set about alternating between attaching posters to or putting effigies right in front of the training dummies as they went through them. 

                Naturally, one wouldn’t find it unusual for some sort of insult, curse or other expletive to be directed at the intended prior to the strike or spell. It was there that things took a turn for the weird. While Kallen was in the process of pummeling a cardboard cutout of the Viceroy, her concentration on that was broken by the sound of laughter coming from the direction of her partner in all of this. She turned in time to see Lelouch cackling like a madman in front of the burning remains of ...whatever the decoration in the Britannian Emperor’s image had been. When the flames had burned it down to ashes, Lelouch stopped, went back to his pile, picked a new effigy to set up and then proceeded to destroy it with the same level of glee as before.

               This strange process kept repeating from there, with the raven-haired magic user showing no sign of losing his enthusiasm, and it wasn’t going unnoticed by others. In fact, the training dummy area was starting to become significantly more vacant as more and more began to get weirded out at this display. Most departed with the question of just what the weirdly dressed bearded guy could have done to make this particular adventurer so visibly and audibly happy to destroy effigies of him.

               Kallen finally turned away and just got back to her area of stress relief. She was not going to let the other ruin this for her. Lelouch had more than convinced her his hatred for the Britannian Empire and its ruler was genuine, but did he have to make it weird in the process?

Scene End

Chapter Text

AN: Welcome back, everyone! Been a while since the last chapter, in fact I was hoping to have this out by Christmas, but I guess that’s the way you jinx things no matter how far away the date may be. I have nothing to blame save for myself, the holiday work schedule, my anime backlog (which I am also to blame for XD), Baldur’s Gate 3 (and the next playthrough I’m considering) and taking my time enjoying Endwalker’s post MSQ quests.

Next, in case anyone’s curious it is also with this chapter that I will be posting this fic on AO3 along with the FF.net postings. This is partly for convenience sake in case anyone has preferences and also make the story available to potential new readers.

Okay, the fun stuff out of the way, I’m afraid I’m going to have to put a trigger warning for all readers given this chapter covers Sastasha. It’s the first dungeon of the game, but it goes to dark places if you take the time to explore it. Then again, the same can be said of Final Fantasy 14 itself.

WARNING: The following chapter contains references to sexual assault. Reader discretion is advised.

Disclaimer: The following is a fan-based writing, Code Geass belongs to Bandai Entertainment, Sunrise, MBS, Funimation and Ichiro Okouchi. Final Fantasy 14 belongs to Square Enix with major props to Naoki Yoshida/Yoshi-P and his dedicated team at Square Enix’s Creative Business Unit III for its continuous great quality. Final Fantasy: Legend of the Crystals belongs to Madhouse (and whoever else owns the rights). Please support the official release.

Chapter 7: The Depths of Sastasha

  “So this here’s the lass that’s been makin’ rounds in Ul’dah.” Baderon commented after Lelouch introduced her. “A pleasure to meet ye, Kallen.” 

“Thanks, and it’s good to meet you too.” The Japanese pugilist replied somewhat formally as she shook the guildmaster’s hand.  “So, what’s this job you said requires both of us?” 

“Straight to the point, eh? I can see why the two of ye ‘ave teamed up.” Baderon glanced over at Lelouch. “Ye both ‘ave me thanks fer takin’ the time to help me out.” 

“We’re just seeing if it will work out for now.” Lelouch said in a casual tone. “Anyway, the job is…” 

“Word ‘as it some suspicious-lookin’ buggers ‘ave been sneakin’ in an’ out o’ the Satasha Seagrot an’ I need some trustworthy sorts to ‘ead up north of Aleport an’ find out who they are an’ what they’re up to.” Baderon explained before giving the pair a knowing look. “Don’t sound like much, I know…But, as Lelouch ‘ere can attest, it weren’t so long ago as the fishbacks’ pet pirates paid us an unwelcome visit, an folk are feelin’ a bit nervous.” 

“Given what the visit entailed, I wouldn’t blame them.” The raven-haired magic user said. “Have any of the ones they abducted been found?” 

Baderon gave a grave shake of his head. It looked as if he had more to say when a new voice spoke from behind the two. 

“If you would permit me, Master Baderon, I should be happy to elaborate.” The speaker’s voice was recognized by Lelouch and as he strode forward to stand near the pair, Kallen also recognized him as Reyner Hansred. 

“Well, well, if it ain’t the Chief Yellowjacket ‘imself.” Baderon said in greeting. “To what do I owe this rare honor, Commodore Reyner? Come to make sure me patrons are behavin’ - -or just thirsty?” 

“Neither, in fact.” Reyner answered simply before turning to face the two adventurers. “I was informed you had requested a pair of adventurers to assist in my investigation, and I came to offer what information I could sift from recent reports.” 

“That would be most helpful, Commodore.” Lelouch said. “What can you tell us?” 

“Over the course of the past moon, there have been several sightings of an unfamiliar vessel off the coast of Aleport, in the vicinity of the Isles of Umbra.” Reyner explained. “This information came to my attention no more than a few weeks after a squad of my own soldiers had completed a routine patrol of the region, the Sastasha Seagrot included. Their search revealed little, save that a family of coeurls had taken up residence in the caves. Nothing to concern us, in short.” 

“So what’s changed?” Kallen asked. “From what Baderon says, there’s more than just some big cats in there.” 

“Recent developments such as that have indicated it might be wise to search Sastasha again.” The commodore conceded. “But with the Sahagin testing our defenses daily, I am loath to assign the task to the limited forces at my disposal. Our lines are stretched as it is. Thus I sought the aid of any available competent adventurers to conduct an investigation in our stead. Any aid you can offer in this matter will be gratefully appreciated.” 

“I’m willing to accept this job.” Lelouch said before turning to look at Kallen. “What about you, Kallen?” 

“No reason I can’t check out those guilds when we get back,” The redhead said with shrug. “Count me in too.” 

“Then it is settled.” There was a combination of both relief and gratitude in Reyner’s voice. “It is a good thing you both did as this job is meant to be a group effort. Head down to the lower docks and a Yellowjacket named V’mpella will direct you from there.”  

--- 

V’mpella turned out to be a brown haired miqo’te woman who directed them to the ferry that would take the pair straight to Aleport. While Lelouch could have teleported there himself, given Kallen had yet to attune to the town’s aetheryte he figured it would probably be best to just ride along with her. The miqo’te guard also directed them to go to a training area near the town called the Hall of the Novice, which would give a quick assessment and any needed instruction concerning group combat.

It didn’t take long for the boat to reach Aleport and after Kalen had made the necessary attuning, they then exited the town in the direction of the Hall of Novice. Upon reaching the Hall, Lelouch and Kallen were greeted by a seasoned adventurer, who in addition to giving them an explanation of the group combat training the place provided also made it clear why it was necessary. Be it beasts or the rumored Serpent Reavers, the cave systems occupants were numerous and dangerous enough that guards stationed at the known entrances were not to allow any adventurers to enter alone and nothing less than the standard group of four.

   As they made their way up the path to the sea grotto entrance, it was clear more than just guards were present as there were several other people along the road. The most noticeable was a girl who looked to be about their age with long dark brown hair and eyes dressed in the typical white robes and hat of a conjurer. She was kneeling on the ground and clearly breathing heavily in exhaustion, yet the three standing near her, a hyur man who looked slightly older than them wearing a a full cheap set of armor, an elezen woman with short black hair dressed in the typical archer’s gear and a lalafell man wearing a dark blue hood and robes, didn’t seem concerned at all, in fact it was quite the opposite. 

“What took ye so bloody long, Edda? If me purse was too light, ye might’ve considered usin’ some of yer own bleedin’ coin to get us what we need!” The hyur man said in a jovial but clearly mocking tone. “Ye've only ever been as useful as the contents o' yer pockets -- the gods know ye can barely 'eal a scratch!” 

                “Bwahahaha! Edda, you're so slow, you'd lose a footrace to a tree slug.” The man’s elezen companion cried out after a peal of clearly drunken laughter, as could be seen by her tipsy movement and the open bottle of wine she had in her right hand. 

                After a gasp for breath, the clearly exhausted Conjurer, Edda, spoke, obviously mortified at the man’s words. “I-I’m sorry, Avere, I came as fast as I could! I tried haggling with the merchant, but two potions was the best I could get with the money you gave me. I had no idea how expensive they were!” 

                “We took up the 'venturin' life to take on the big jobs an' claim the big rewards.” Avere continued his lecture, oblivious or uncaring of how his words were affecting his cowed companion. “How're we meant to do that if ye can't even get our supplies in order?”

  “Jackass.” Kallen muttered under her breath while the hooded lalafell began giving some long winded talk about the party’s good fortune and potential profits. “Though the other two aren’t much better.” 

“Between one of them being clearly drunk and those three being stupid enough to abuse the person in charge of keeping them alive, I have no arguments there, Kallen.” Lelouch agreed, disdain evident in his voice before turning his attention away from the dysfunctional party. “In any case, according to the instructions we’re to meet the Yellowjacket guardsman in charge of this at the cave entrance.”  

As the pair made their way to the entrance, their passage was noticed by Avere, blissfully ignorant of the two’s opinion of him.

“Hm? It’s them - - the two Baderon was talkin’ to!” Avere exclaimed in recognition and then gave a snort of contempt before declaring, mostly to himself. “Well, we'll see who gets the glory! This job should've been ours in the first place!” 

Meanwhile, as Lelouch and Kallen approached they could hear voices that sounded like a heated exchange was going on further ahead. By the time they reached, they could see two people were talking with the guardsman: a woman in her twenties with long red hair tied back in a ponytail and wearing a black outfit one would think was a bit scanty for battle and at her sides were a sheathed pair of knives, and a muscular mustached man with short gray hairwearing a pair of dark goggles. The man looked slightly older and was wearing a suit of armor with a sword and shield noticeably finer than the amateur they’d just walked past. 

“So how much longer until those adventurers arrive?!” The redheaded woman asked, a noticeable edge to her voice, and as the guardsman was about to speak, she cut him off. “I don’t care how highly the Admiral regards them, I know two of my girls are in there somewhere and time is of the essence!” 

“Now, now Rouge, we should be reasonable. We both know when it comes to combat it's easy to get overwhelmed in caves.” The mustached man said in a supporting tone as he placed a hand on the woman’s shoulder. She looked back at him but relaxed noticeably at his words. “I say we can give it one more hour, then we take our chances and go in.” 

“Sir Valkus… I understand that she’s your wife, but could you perhaps show at least some of that discipline from back when you were in the Maelstrom?” The guardsman asked with a sigh.

                “As good a memory as those days I served under Admiral Bloefhiswyn are, the moment I joined my love’s crew her crewmates became my sisters in arms!” The armored man, Valkus, declared strongly. “There is naught I would not confront for their sake, be it something as fearsome as any spawn of the Void or as strange as a dragon made of bees, my blade and shield shall be ready!” 

                “Thank you, Valkus.” Rouge said, giving him a genuinely appreciative smile. She looked like she had a little more to say when she noticed Lelouch and Kallen. “Ah, might you be the adventurers we’re expecting?” 

                “Most likely, and if so, then my apologies, we had to go through the Hall of Novices before being cleared for this.” Lelouch said politely. 

                As Rouge shot him an annoyed look, the Yellowjacket guard didn’t back down. 

                “There is a process to this, Rouge, and if it ensures a safe and efficient path for adventurers we sorely need, then it must be done.” The guard said and turned his attention to Lelouch and Kallen. “It’s clear you’re here on business and not treating this like a stroll, unlike the daft sods over there.” He indicated Avere’s party. “So I assume you already know about the ship seen slipping around the Isles of Umbra?” 

                “That’s what Commodore Reyner told us, yes.” Lelouch answered. 

                “We've been on the lookout for pirate activity ever since that vessel was sighted, thinking a crew of cutthroats might have a den nearby.” The Yellowjacket explained. “So when we received word that men of questionable quality had been seen passing in and out of Sastasha here, we weren't entirely surprised.” 

                “You could have done a better job in making sure people were warned about that.” Rouge said testily. “Two of my crew were receiving a delivery at Aleport yesterday only to disappear shortly after they got the goods.” 

                “That I won’t argue about, my squad and I were too lax on account I've yet to see the blaggards for myself.” Apology was evident in the guardsman’s voice. “If you ask me, I worry if this lot belongs to those fishback-fancying Serpent Reavers... Well, you can imagine the panic it'll cause. The kidnappings are still fresh in people's minds.” 

                “I wouldn’t blame them; it’s only been a matter of days since those were stopped.” Lelouch said in agreement. 

                “Anyway, your task is to poke around in the caves, find out exactly who we're dealing with and aid in finding any trace of Captain Rouge’s missing crewmates.” The Yellowjacket said to steer things back to business. “While you do that, I'll be keeping watch out here... praying you don't spot any blue face tattoos.” 

                “Speaking of which, there’s something I need to ask about.” Lelouch pointed put. “Assuming we are dealing with the Serpent Reavers, what do we do if we find any of the people that were abducted not too long ago? Do you want us to turn back and escort them to safety?” 

                The guardsman paused to give that some thought, apparently he hadn’t considered that possibility. After a moment, he gave his answer. 

                “If you can find any that can be saved, contact me using the linkpearl.” The Yellowjacket said, a note of hesitation in his voice. Perhaps he’d given up on that possibility and didn’t want to get his hopes up. “If you’ll give me a moment to set that up…” 

                As the guardsman stepped away to tune with his device, Lelouch and Kallen then turned towards the pair they would be working with. After they both gave their names, the latter pair gave their introductions. 

                “Nice to meet you. My name is Rouge, captain of the ship Queen Faris’ Fire,” Rouge said, her tone more relaxed now that things were underway to find her crewmates. “My crew and I sail in partnership with the Sanguine Sirens.” She then turned to Valkus. “Your turn, Dear…” 

                “I am Valkus, Rouge’s sworn sword, shield and other half!” The muscular man declared proudly, and both Lelouch and Kallen couldn’t help but notice the pleased smile on red haired ship captain’s face. Apparently, she found his over the top declarations endearing. “It is a pleasure to work with you in this noble endeavor.” 

                From there it was decided that Valkus would take point as the one to draw the enemy’s attention, while Kallen and Rouge were to be the team’s main attackers and Lelouch the party’s healer. Before proceeding into the cave entrance, the Yellowjacket guard had one more thing to say to the group. 

                “The fishbacks and their Serpent Reaver lackeys cannot be allowed to establish a permanent base in these lands. You must uncover the truth behind who or what is lurking in these caves. The peace of western La Noscea may depend on it!” The guardsman declared. 

                All four each gave a quick acknowledgment before proceeding into the Sastasha Seagrot. After watching the group leave, the Yellowjacket turned and looked down the road and towards the much less impressive group of adventurers before giving a sigh. He hadn’t told Lelouch that there weren’t enough guards to spare at the moment should the raven-haired conjurer actually find savable victims of the recent kidnappings. The reason being there was an alternative, and while the guardsman was doing his best not to get his hopes up, he was going to insure if things did turn out for the best then there would be a ready escort. As he made his way to get Avere’s party in line, the Yellowjacket was secretly glad all he'd have to do regarding that timid conjurer girl was give an order to rest and reserve his rebukes for the other three; pity aside she was the only one who was treating this seriously. 

---- 

                Whatever worries there were of difficulties navigating the cave system were immediately put to rest as the four entered it. The place was alight with the glowing that was emitted by the vast plant life coupled with phosphorescent coral that grew around the vast sea grotto. Yet there was also a clear path to follow that had been carved out of the cave’s stone floor. 

                The party of four proceeded forward, and both Lelouch and Kallen noticed their impromptu companions were taking this as serious as they were, Valkus dropping his cheery nature to focus along with his wife on keeping an eye out for either enemy attack or a sign of pirate activity. After a brief tussle with a couple of startled bats, the four soon came to a fork with the path going straight ending in a dead end, while the right path went downwards. 

                “Wait.” Rouge spoke as she looked down the dead-end path. “There’s something there.”   

                With no objections, the party followed the ponytailed redhead to the end of the path where there was a pile of junk and rocks that were already in the process of being grown over by the coral. 

                “So what did you see?” Kallen asked her fellow red head as Rouge took a closer look at the pile. 

                “That path had a few too many footprints on it for a dead end or a rubbish heap.” Rouge answered as she took a closer look at the pile, quickly finding what she was looking for and produced a piece of paper from it. “If it had just been the latter, then we’d see more prints stop short of the pile so they can just throw it away, but all the prints go all the way up to it.” 

                Lelouch took a look at the paper, which looked old but there was a clear message on it despite the writer’s attempt to make it look faded.  

                “ ‘The Capten lykes his sees bloo’ .” The former prince visibly cringed at the poor spelling as he read it out loud. “I really hope this is a code intentionally designed for obfuscation.” 

                “We’ll find out soon enough.” Valkus spoke. “Rouge here has quite the eye for detail, and it’s helped our crew many times before.” 

                “More an eye for jewels and other precious or interesting things.” Rouge said, briefly giving her partner a knowing look. “Anyway, it’s just a case of it taking one to know one. Back in the day, we left some kind of sign for our crew to know where a hidden treasure or safe house was.” 

                “Yeah, the trick is making one that your people will recognize, but your enemies won’t.” Kallen said in agreement only to reflexively catch herself and almost immediately reminding herself she was in Eorzea. “Just something I picked up back home.” 

                “Oh don’t worry, you’re not the first I’ve heard that from.” Rouge replied in a reassuring tone. “Shall we get going now?” 

                From there the group took the downward path to proceed further into the cave system. The wildlife of the caves from bats to the jellyfish-like aurelias proceeded to bother them, but they were easily dispatched or chased away by the combined swing of Valkus’ sword, Rouge’s knives, Kallen’s fists and the casting of either Stone or Aero from Lelouch when he wasn’t seeing to the few wounds his teammates took from the creatures. For the former prince, the role of healer was proving to be an interesting experience. Monitoring his teammates to see which ones were in need of healing or not was a different mental exercise than he was used to, but it was a challenge he was more than willing to undertake. Doing so would not only make him more proficient with the healing magic, but it would also put him in the position to study his current allies and get a feel for their style of combat and through that come up with potential future strategies. 

                It was also adding another layer to the learning experience his time with K’lyhia had provided, mainly with the element of magic creating a new flaw with his chess analogy with combat. With chess if a unit is attacked by an enemy piece, they’re considered eliminated, but with healing magic that changed things, at least for infantry units. Of course, that couldn’t be applied with Knightmare Frames, but on the other hand there were shielding spells… the former prince shook those thoughts off for the time being as the cave opened up into a massive grotto that contained a vast mix of pools lined with coral and colored stones.  

                “Any signs of our cave dwellers?” Lelouch asked the two more experienced of their company. 

                “It’s easy to miss if you’re not familiar with these kinds of things but take a look over there.” Rouge pointed to a collection of the colored stones that went onwards for a good way. “That’s the start of the pathway but expect it to either end at some shallow water or for the path to get rougher just to throw non-crew members off.” 

                “I’m guessing all the monsters around here help with that too.” Kallen observed as she indicated not only more aurelias, but also some firefly-like creatures along with what looked to be much larger than average crabs. 

                “Yes, that is standard for concealing a pirate crew’s lair.” Valkus spoke. “In most cases the pirates would have something that either drives the creatures away for a bit or lulls them enough so they can have safe passage.” The armored man then readied his shield. “Unfortunately, we don’t have whatever it is they use, so we have to fight our way through.” 

                “Anything we should know about the things down there?” Kallen asked as she, Lelouch and Rouge readied themselves. 

                “Don’t worry too much about the giant clams, just follow me and we’ll stay out of their range of attack.” Valkus answered. 

                That had been a surprise answer as neither of the two Earth born adventurers had even considered the giant clams as a possible attacker. That hadn’t been the oddest thing either had encountered so far though, so they each just decided to go with it. 

                As it turned out, fighting through the camouflaged pathway was a more trying task than one might believe. Even with moving past the clams so as to have less foes to deal with, the other monsters began swarming the party as they entered their territory. The firefly-like creatures, which Lelouch and Kallen later learned were called Shade Seekers threw little balls of fire at their enemies that one their own wouldn’t have done much damage but coming from a swarm added to the fire’s potency considerably. Meanwhile, the aurelias and crabs, the latter known as Fossilshells, made their own attacks on the party, but at a much slower frequency than the glowing insects.

As Valkus bore the brunt of the attacks, Kallen and Rouge helped him in cutting through the oncoming mass of cave creatures while Lelouch focused on healing the wounds they inflicted on his three teammates (plus on himself in the odd instance one of the creatures noticed him), and quickly learning how to gauge the right times to use Cure for one teammate or Medica would heal the whole team at the cost of more energy from the caster, but was slightly less potent in healing power than the former. It wasn’t an easy process, but it was a manageable one.

Soon the party managed to fight off the small horde of cave creatures and the path came to a rocky slope that went upward until it ended at a cave wall. Like the rest of the massive cave system, there was a mix of large coral and plants growing on either side of the path leading up to the apparent dead end, yet there were three of the former that stood out as they were glowing even brighter than the other phosphorescent things that the party had passed. Yet those coral were each of a different color: a green one on the right side of the path and on the left side red and blue, the latter of which was closest to the wall.

“Well, clearly this isn’t the actual end of our road.” Lelouch commented before turning to Rouge. “Do you see any tell tale signs?”

“I’ll take a closer look.” The pony-tailed redhead replied as she went up to the wall and after a moment of further inspection shook her head. “Sorry kid, but if there is a hidden doorway then the ones we’re looking for are hiding it different from what I’ve seen.”

“Maybe this is the part that note was for.” Kallen suggested. “I mean, you said yourself it might be a code.”

“I admit I was half joking, but seeing as there is a clear choice of colors and blue is among them…” Lelouch trailed off as he gestured to the three glowing coral. “Let’s have a look at each one, shall we?”

With that, the party did so, and within few minutes discovered that each coral had a switch hidden near its base.

“If I were to hazard a guess, pressing the switches that don’t correspond to that little hint will trigger a trap and possibly even an alert to our concealed corsairs.” Lelouch said before looking over to Rouge. “Would you agree, Rouge?”

“You have no arguments there.” Rouge replied and with a quick agreement from her teammates pressed the switch beneath the blue coral.

There was an audible click followed by a sound of something grating against rock coming from the direction of the wall. A quick look in that direction revealed a small panel loosening itself before sliding to the side to reveal another switch.

“Guess this will open the door for us.” Kallen said as she stepped forward towards it.

“Let’s make sure we’re ready in case anyone’s waiting on the other side.” Lelouch advised. “At the very least we might be able to prevent the pirates from being alerted.”

After a moment for the party to do so, Kallen quickly pressed the switch before getting into a battle ready stance. At first, nothing seemed to have happened and the redhead was wondering if maybe she hadn’t pressed the switch hard enough when her thoughts were interrupted by a growl coming from behind and to the right.

Each member of the team turned in the direction of the growl, but Valkus saw and acted the quickest. The muscular swordsman immediately dashed forward, shield up as he blocked the charge of an enormous spotted cat, its bared fangs and claws clashing against the hard metal in its way. With a snarl the beast drew back as it prepared to strike and the rest of the party got a better look at their new foe.

The great cat that stood before them was spotted in a way Lelouch and Kallen would compare with a leopard, but that was where the resemblance ended. This creature stood at the height of a regular man and from head to tail its muscular form was over twice as long. A pair of long whiskers floated in the air and fluttered back along its sides. All this identified it as a coeurl, which matched with the rumors of there being some within the cave system.

The coeurl resumed its attack, powerfully lashing its clawed right paw forward at Valkus in an attempt to swat its enemy’s shield away. The goggle wearing swordsman noticed the attempt and quickly adjusted the shield so the claws ran harmlessly off its surface before thrusting his blade forward. The enormous cat gave out a yowl as the sword point bit into its shoulder, but swiftly twisted aside to prevent the point from digging deeper into its flesh. The spotted beast then countered by biting forward in a a bid to get around the shield now.

The creature’s attempt was interrupted as the rest of the party joined in the fight. Kallen and Rouge made their attacks on the coeurl’s left and right respectively with the Japanese pugilist striking with a Bootshine, briefly pausing to execute a Meditation to build up the chakra she would need later, and then moving on to True Strike, followed by another build of energy and then ending with Snap Punch. Meanwhile, the latter redhead made a series of quick yet deep cuts with her pair of daggers. As that was happening, Lelouch had cast Aero and was in the process of casting the spell Stone at the monster.

That turned out to be well timed as the coeurl, letting out a frustrated growl at the dual attack at its sides, whirled around to attempt an attack on either of the redheads only for that to be interrupted as the Stone spell completed and the aetheric rock struck the great cat square in the face. The beast gave a yowl at the the impact followed by a shake of its head to get rid of the disorientation from the head injury.

“Remember, your opponent is me!” Valkus taunted at the coeurl, slashing his sword into its unprotected tail, so as to regain its attention.

That worked as the enormous cat reflexively turned and made a bite toward the goggle wearing swordsman, only for that to be blocked by his shield. The coeurl suddenly stopped its attack and took a more hunched and defensive position, now not seeming to notice the blows from its attackers. Seconds later, to Lelouch and Kallen, the telltale sign of a circular orange field of light appeared around the beast.

“Everyone get back a few f-yalms!” Lelouch barely managed to give the Eorzean measurement, all the while making the few steps backwards he needed to take his own advice.

Realizing the the words were more for their two companions than her, Kallen did so while shouting. “Do as he says, that cat’s about to do something!”

Rouge nodded and leaped back, but not before looking over at Valkus, who gave a quick nod at her in reply before withdrawing his sword only to hold it in front him. Lelouch just had time to see something semi-transparent appear in front of the man, before the entire told area encircling the coeurl was suddenly alight by a flash of intense electricity.

Seconds later the three who had avoided the attack saw Valkus still standing and looking only slightly injured by the electric discharge. Meanwhile, the coeurl was looking winded, apparently that attack combined with what it had endured from its attackers had taken a good deal out of it. Knowing not to waste an opportunity, Lelouch quickly cast the Cure spell on Valkus to heal whatever wounds he’d sustained, light or not, and while that went on Kallen and Rouge made their attacks.

Kallen made the first strike, having used the time of avoiding the coeurl’s electric attack to utilize the Meditation technique to charge up the rest of the chakra she needed, and unleashed the fully charged Steel Peak into the massive cat’s side. There was an audible series of cracking noises as several of the creature’s ribs were shattered under the impact, causing it to falter and lose balance. That gave Rouge the opening she needed, as the red ponytailed captain altered her charge so as to come at coeurl from its blind side before plunging her daggers into the side of the beast’s neck.

The coeurl gave a cry that soon devolved into a sighing gurgle as it slumped to the ground, lifeless, save for a few brief twitches. The party waited for a moment to ensure the creature was dead before getting their bearings. Lelouch made a cast of Medica just in case, while Rouge retrieved and cleaned her daggers.

“Well, here’s something interesting.” The ponytailed redhead said as she got a closer look at the now dead coeurl’s neck. “There’s a collar on here with ‘Chopper’ written on it. Somehow I don’t think this is your common wild coeurl.”

“So instead of a watchdog it’s a cat instead.” Kallen commented dryly. “Well let’s try that switch again…”

After another press, this time a large portion of the rock wall the party was facing came loose before pulling upwards to reveal a much better paved pathway that led on into the darkness.

“Well, whether they’re aware of us or not, let’s keep our guards up.” Lelouch said. “This is their territory, after all.”

With murmurs of agreement, the party then proceeded forward.

---- 

It didn’t take them long to encounter the first of the cave’s pirate occupants: one hyur man accompanied by two canine-like creatures. Lelouch inwardly sighed as he immediately recognized the tattoos that marked the man as a member of the Serpent Reavers, even if it wasn’t much of a surprise.

The moment the pirate saw them, he did something none of the party expected after siccing the dog-like creatures on them. Rather than run away to get or call for help, the tattooed corsair charged towards them, brandishing a badly kept cutlass.

“Take the women alive!” The pirate exclaimed with a lecherous leer at Kallen and Rouge.

That would prove to be a mistake as Rouge, with a look of disgust, leaped into the air and tossed what looked to be a series of small throwing knives that she had concealed in the direction of the oncoming foes. The rain of blades hit their mark but weren’t enough to stop the reckless advance, in fact the pirate didn’t even seem to notice his wounds, yet it was enough to make all three of the oncoming attackers falter for just a second. Enough time for Valkus to charge forward and with a single swing, smote the offending pirate’s head off. Meanwhile Lelouch and Kallen were able to put down the attacking dogs with relative ease.

With the immediate enemy dead, the party paused , still ready for battle as they faced in the direction of where the tunnel was leading. After a moment, when nothing happened they slightly relaxed.

“So, do you think they know we’re here or did we just fight the dumbest of the crew?” Kallen asked in a hushed tone.

“Hard to say with these being Serpent Reavers.” Rouge answered. “Being inducted into the fishbacks’ cult leaves most of them with barely any sanity save for fighting and pillaging.”

“Yet the ones that have some leadership in the Reavers seem to have more sense.” Lelouch commented.

“Aye, that’s one thing that makes them dangerous enemies.” Valkus explained. “One gets so used to Serpent Reavers acting as insane heathenish depraved berserkers, the ones Leviathan chooses to keep their wit can put together a nasty surprise.”

“So basically, don’t underestimate these guys.” Kallen summed up. “Can we go on?”

With that the party proceeded at a slow but cautious pace before eventually coming to a more open cavern lit up by lanterns further ahead. Thanks to their stealthy approach, the four were able to keep to the shadows and see ahead was a shut gateway with the walls made of solid wood and reinforced with metal. The way through was shut and three men stood in front of the door; the most notable of them was speaking to the two roegadyn men standing on either side of the door, likely guarding the entrance. The speaker, a hyur man, was dressed in a garb that marked him as a captain (he even had a parrot-like bird at his shoulder), at least by the standards Lelouch had picked up while doing research on the Serpent Reavers. A quick whispered question to Rouge and Valkus confirmed that and even got the Earth born pair a name.

“His name’s Madison, according to the wanted information on him he was a navigator on a merchant vessel years before the Calamity who skipped town to escape some gambling debts.” Valkus explained. “Not too long after that he reappeared, having thrown his lot in with the Serpent Reavers and the captain of a crew.”

“Then if he’s the captain, he’s also our way through that gate.” Lelouch said. “It looks like he isn’t aware of our presence, so this would be the perfect time for an ambush.”

The group took a moment to wait until they were sure the trio of pirates weren’t looking in their direction before charging them.

“How did ye find this place?!” Madison cried out in shock as he drew his sword to defend himself.

“Are you seriously expecting an honest answer?” Lelouch asked in mocking reply before casting Aero on the Serpent Reaver captain.

Madison swore as he felt the pain of the wind spell and the continual light cuts it made at him before glaring murderously at the raven-haired conjurer and saying, “Come closer. I’ll slit yer throat and feed yer tongue to the sea serpents!”

Knowing better than to dignify that with a response, Lelouch just cast Stone at the pirate and quickly settled into the routine of casting healing spells when needed or casting either of his attack spells at the three Serpent Reavers. Soon, the two accompanying Madison fell to the party’s onslaught, and the aforementioned captain backed away towards the door. The look on his face showed little concern at the loss of his men, as he grinned at the four nastily.

“Try an’ catch me, ye two legged lubber!” Madison taunted as he whirled around and shoved open the doors.

The Serpent Reaver captain proved to be quicker on his feet than one would expect; the moment he was through the door, Madison made a dash that would surely impress professional athletes. Yet as the party followed him, it became apparent that their target had more than just speed in aiding his flight, for the massive cavern they entered featured a large makeshift tavern clearly made from the remains of old ships. Said tavern was also occupied by several pirates being attended by a number of women, a mix of hyur, miqo’te and lalafell, dressed like serving girls. 

Madison barked a quick order to attack his pursuers as he ran past his crewmates and towards another door in the distance. In an almost perfect, and eerie, unison the Serpent Reavers put down their drinks and got up with their weapons ready. Meanwhile, the women’s reaction was more normal: take cover behind whatever tables or crates they could get to.   

With a near unified battle cry the Serpent Reavers charged the party. Valkus assumed a stance as he prepared for the enemy’s approach and as the foremost of the pirates brought his axe upon the swordsman’s shield, Valkus executed that same circular slash, the blade biting into a number of the charging corsairs. That was essentially the signal for Lelouch and the rest to begin their attack, and none of the party wasted time in doing so.

As the pirates’ assault began to waver with their numbers beginning to fall, the Reavers suddenly received a surprise that Lelouch and co. found quite welcome. The serving girls at the makeshift tavern had picked up whatever was available be they dishes, bottles of alcohol that ranged from full to empty or rocks and were hurling them at their former patrons.  

“Please! You must save us!” A lalafell woman cried out to Lelouch and Kallen’s party. 

Hearing this, the former prince realized it was very likely these women were among those recently abducted by the Serpent Reavers. This added more resolve for him to complete this job as it would mean some closure to the kidnappings. 

As it turned out, while the onset of debris pelting wasn’t directly fatal to the group of attacking pirates, indirectly was another story. The combination of surprise and minor annoyance was enough to distract most of the corsairs to give their opponents openings to attack, and a few were foolish enough to turn their attention from their immediate danger completely either to curse at or try to rush back and retaliate at their unwilling barmaids. The latter bunch never succeeded as they were either cut down by Valkus’ sword or knifed in a vital area by Rouge’s daggers. Within minutes, the fight was over, leaving only Lelouch’s party and the now freed serving girls as the cavern’s only living occupants. 

Moments later, the kidnapping victims had been gathered, and there was a check to see if any of them needed healing. A few did; some of them taking Lelouch’s casting of Cure while others took potions offered by the party instead. It was clear all of them, even the uninjured, had suffered in their captivity, enough that a good number were too traumatized to talk much. Eventually it was the lalafell woman who had called out to the party who stepped up to speak on her fellows’ behalf and answer questions. 

“My name is Momola.” She introduced herself. “Whatever you need to know, I’ll do my best to answer.” 

“Are there any other captives here besides you?” Lelouch asked and then noticed a hesitant look come across the other’s face. “Is something wrong?”

“No, it’s…” The lalafell woman briefly looked away from him, a look of shame briefly crossing her face before she sighed and then returned his gaze. “Can you really keep us safe and returned home?” 

“If there’s anymore bastards like these here, they’ll have to get through us.” Kallen said in a reassuring tone before palming her first. “Though they should be more worried about us going through them.” 

“We’ll be calling on another group of adventurers to escort you back after everyone’s accounted for. You can thank this kid’s quick thinking for that.” Rouge added with gesture at Lelouch. “In any case, have there been any new captives in the past couple of days? They’d be part part of my crew.” 

“Were they two roegadyn women?” Momola asked in reply, her tone lightening slightly and at Rouge’s affirmation a grim smile came upon her face. “Yes, they’re here. Gave those Reaver scum a fight all the way here and forced them to lock them up in The Hole.” Noticing the questioning looks on the faces of each member of the party, the smile faded as she looked to their right where there was an entryway to a forked hallway. “There’s a large cell next to the crew’s quarters where they keep the captive women picked to… ‘entertain’ the crew. Thankfully, those two new ones gave the blaggards so much trouble that was the only place they had to hold them and the Reavers haven’t been able to hurt those poor girls anymore.” A sadistic grin then came upon her face. “The few that tried came out gelded, and it was the Reavers’ turn to bear the screams of their fellows.” 

“As expected of my girls,” Rouge said, her face reflecting Momola’s sentiments. 

“Anyway, you described it as a cell, do you know where we might find the keys?” Lelouch asked. 

“They’re probably in the Captain’s Quarters, along with the remaining prisoners like us.” Momola answered. “As you can guess that’s where Madison keeps the girls he took a personal liking to. The room’s guarded by his first mate.” 

“Then I suppose we should make that position vacant, shouldn’t we?” The former prince asked rhetorically, but with a very eager smile. Even Kallen found herself returning that smile despite herself. 

“Be careful though,” Momola warned. “That one’s a mean one and isn’t Madison’s favorite for nothing. He has the strength to back it up.” She paused before that same guilty look from before came across her face. "He also threatened to have anyone who said anything about The Hole to outsiders thrown in there before personally giving them to that sea snake they worship."

After giving the helpful lalafell reassurances and thanks, Lelouch and co. proceeded to the door to Madison’s quarters. Despite clear attempts to make the door look fancy, there were plenty of signs of wear along the hinges and the bottom part of the closed double doors. In the latter case, there was enough space beneath the door that someone could fit a hand under, something that didn’t go unnoticed by the former prince. 

“Does anyone here have a mirror?” Lelouch asked. 

Kallen noticed where the raven-haired Conjurer was looking and spoke up. 

“This should do, right?” The Japanese Pugilist asked as she pulled out and opened a pocket make up kit. It was part of her spying equipment in that it wasn’t for its intended use as the mirror was to really be used to send signals aside from a couple things meant for cover, the rest was her way to smuggle in anything she could need just in case. 

“Is this to get an idea for the first mate’s position in there?” Kallen asked and at the other’s nod, continued. “In that case, let me do this. I know how to use this so it doesn’t accidentally give us away.” 

Seeing no reason to argue, Lelouch acquiesced and after a few minutes in which the rebel turned adventurer took a look at the room, she put away the kit. 

“There are four women: two miqo’te and two lalafells; I see the first mate, he’s a roegadyn and he’s big even by those standards. He’s in the back and he’s just standing and watching the door from there.” The Japanese pugilist reported. “He’s got an axe, but it’s sheathed for now. I can’t say for sure if he heard the noise our fighting made.” 

“Do you see anything else of note?” Valkus spoke. 

"One of themiqo’te women is standing near the door." Kallen answered. "She doesn't look like a guard, and I don't think she's armed."

   “She’s probably supposed to greet Madison; make his return feel…’welcomed’.” Lelouch surmised, with a note of contempt at the last word. “Would anyone happen to have a piece of paper?”  After hearing a series of ‘no’s from the others, the former prince began to weigh whether to take a piece for use from either the Arcanist grimoire he currently had or the blue and gold book, only to feel that odd yet familiar feeling from the part of his pack where the latter book was stored. That actually made him more reluctant to damage a book that was of unknown magical origin and potentially not as easily fixed or replaced as his grimoire, only for a strange feeling of approval to wash over that. 

As Kallen watched Lelouch take his blue and gold book out from his pack she gave an audible realization she’d forgotten hers, only to remember the significance of it and was about to ask Lelouch if he was sure but stopped as she noticed his eyes widen in genuine surprise as he opened the book. The reason for the raven-haired Conjurer’s surprise was quickly revealed as he pulled out a loose and completely untorn page from the book. He turned in her direction and held up the page with a questioning look on his face to which she nodded, mostly to acknowledge what she’d seen and also hoped he would take it as an indication to talk about it later. The other gave a return nod before quickly taking out the quill he used for his grimoire and quickly writing something down. 

“So what’s the paper for?” Rouge asked. 

“What I’m hoping is a potential advantage.” Lelouch answered. “The plan is as the door opens, I hand this to the woman at the door. It instructs her to pretend we’re the captain coming in so we can catch that guard of theirs by surprise.” 

“And if she decides to warn him instead?” Kallen asked. 

“She’ll need a moment to turn and give the warning,” He answered. “If she tries that, we just slam open the door and charge through.” 

“Fine, just give me a minute to charge my attack.” The Japanese pugilist said, after an affirmation from the other she used the Meditation technique until she’d amassed enough chakra to unleash a Steel Peak. “Okay, whenever you’re ready.” 

Fortunately, upon opening the door, the miqo’te woman proved to be cooperative, quickly hiding her surprise at seeing the party of adventurers before discreetly taking and promptly reading the note. 

“Captain, you’re back already!” She said in light tone as she hid the paper in one of her skirt pockets. “Please come in and we’ll make you comfortable.” 

As the reluctant greeter made as if to open the door herself, it afforded Lelouch and co. a quick look at their unaware foe. Her words had been enough for the lumbering roegadyn guard to relax and take a seat in a nearby chair. 

Knowing this was as good a time as any, Lelouch nodded at their impromptu collaborator and she quickly stepped out of the way of the door. Valkus, Rouge and Kallen charged forth, Lelouch close behind, at the now surprised Serpent Reaver.  

The guard quickly got to his feet, but only had time to get his hands on his axe before his assailants reached him. This particular guard quickly proved to be as tough and experienced as Momola had warned; recognizing Valkus was going for a fatal thrust to run him through with his sword, the roegadyn pirate twisted aside so the blade only glanced along the leather armor over his left shoulder and seeing Rouge coming made another defensive move so the knives cut into a less vital part of his right. It was Kallen’s move, however, that caught him off guard. 

Having noticed what the Serpent Reaver guard was doing, the redhead changed from trying for a fatal strike, instead falling upon her years of using her martial arts skills as a resistance fighter and knowing where best to hit an opponent to inhibit them as a threat. Kallen unleashed her charged Steel Peak in the right area of the stomach, hoping to at least knock her enemy off balance so her teammates could get a better opening for attack. This ended up working out for the best as the strike knocked the wind out of the pirate, enough that the axe he had grabbed fell from his hands and to the floor, inches from where Lelouch was standing. The raven-haired Conjurer wasted no time and kicked the axe away in the direction of the door, only for the kick to send it barely a foot away.

Mentally cursing that he couldn’t do more, Lelouch quickly returned his attention to the currently disarmed guard and only had enough time to cast Aero on him before the roegadyn corsair opted to bull his way through his attackers to try and regain his weapon, bearing the attacks of opportunity from Valkus, Rouge and Kallen. The former prince opted for a different approach and simply stepped aside, save for sticking his right leg out in the rushing pirate’s path. Despite throwing him off balance due to his enemy’s massive size, it worked, and the guard stumbled to the floor with a curse. 

In frustration, the Serpent Reaver guardsman lunged forward to grab at his axe only for his fingers to find no purchase save the stone floor. Looking in the direction of where his battle axe should have been, the roegadyn pirate saw that the heavy weapon was being dragged away by the woman at the door, the other miqo’te and one of the lalafells. Knowing his attackers would be on him soon, the corsair shouted a mix of curses and threats at the three women as he began to stand up. He didn’t begin to question the whereabouts of the fourth one until it was too late. 

The other lalafell woman had bounded up the top of a nearby table, grabbed one of the knives that was part of the cutlery and then leaped off to bring the blade down on the downed pirate counting on her weight to make up for the knife not being all that sharp. She was proven right as the roegadyn Serpent Reaver let out a scream as his attempt to regain his footing was thwarted by the impromptu stabbing. The brute made a grab at this new attacker, but she nimbly dodged and dashed to a safe distance away, shouting a curse at her doomed tormentor. 

Disoriented by the pain and anger, Madison’s first mate didn’t notice Lelouch and the rest of the party until they were on him. After a combination of bladed strikes, fists and magically dispatched rocks, the Serpent Reaver did not get up again. 

With the threat gone, a quick check was made to see if any of the women they rescued needed healing before Rouge and Kallen escorted them to where the other freed captives were while Lelouch and Valkus searched the room and the deceased first mate. Several minutes later, the only thing of immediate value they found was a single key on the dead pirate. After regrouping, they couldn’t tell if this key was meant for the aforementioned holding area or the door Madison had fled through. The only way to tell was to see for themselves. 

On the way to The Hole, the sound of multiple shouts coming from the left passageway got the group’s attention and prompted them to go down it to investigate. The party slowly crept forward until they found themselves looking into what looked to be a combination of a smaller makeshift tavern and sleeping quarters and its current occupants were half a dozen Serpent Reavers and a single lalafell woman who looked to be their assigned attendant. What Lelouch and co. had heard was the beginnings of a drunken agreement that had gone so bad that blades were drawn and within seconds a full-on fight broke out between the pirates while the lalafell woman was clearly backing away to put as much safe distance between herself and the brawlers. It didn’t take much for the party to subtly get the reluctant bar maid’s attention and the group proceeded back the way they came to leave the drunken revelers to their fighting. 

After seeing that their single rescue joined with the rest, they continued to find a large, metal barred doorway, guarded by two Serpent Reaver men. Fortunately, their attention was more towards the door or possibly the inside, so much so that the party had no trouble ambushing them and dispatched the pair in a matter of seconds. Nearby, on a barrel being used to hold a lantern for light, they found another key. Naturally, the commotion of the brief fight didn’t go unnoticed by the occupants within as the sound of moving feet could be heard and some muffled voices. 

“If you’ll let me…” Rouge began and at Lelouch’s nod, took the key and approached the door before calling out two names. Almost as soon as she had, the sound of heavy footsteps came rushing towards the closed door. 

“Is tha’ you, Cap’n?” A deep female voice said, her voice a mixture of surprise and relief. 

“Aye, it’s me.” Rouge said reassuringly as she began fitting the key into the lock. “Valkus and I brought along a couple of adventurers to get you girls out of here. How are you two holding up?” 

“A couple bruises, but nothin’ major, Maam.” A different female voice answered. “If you need us to help payback them fishback lovin’ bastards, just give us a blade an’ we’ll do so!” 

After a few more words were exchanged, the door was opened and two roegadyn women in black leather armor of a similar design to Rouge’s stepped out. After greeting Valkus with similar appreciation to their Captain, the two then regarded Lelouch and Kallen. 

“Ye both have our thanks.” One of them said and noticed the former’s equipment. “I see yer a healer. There’s some girls in there that could use yer spells, but I’ll give ye fair warnin’, ain’t a pretty sight in there.” 

“Given what we’ve been told, I wasn’t expecting it to be.” Lelouch said gravely. “Let’s just get in, see to whatever injuries we can and then focus on getting you to safety.” 

As it turned out, Rouge’s underling hadn’t exaggerated. From the ill kept state of The Hole to state of its captives minus the two crewmates. There were eight women in total: four lalafells, two miqo’tes and two hyurs. One didn’t need a sharp eye to see all of them had endured worse abuse from their captors than the others that had been rescued from the rough state of their clothing to the signs of bruising that clearly went further than where their garments obscured.

Rouge was the one to step forward and speak to the prisoners.

“We’ve seen to the bastards keeping you here and we’ll be getting you out soon.” The ponytailed redhead said reassuringly before gesturing at Lelouch. “If any if you need healing he has the spells, but if you’d rather not…” She then gestured at Kallen. “She and I have potions.”

Most ended up taking the latter option, though a few did go to Lelouch for healing. As Kallen handed the potions out, she couldn’t help but look over in the direction of her Britannian partner, wondering if he would be able to handle this. While most gangs operating in the ghettos preferred dealing in drugs over human trafficking, her cell had come across the exception from time to time (though they dealt the gang members the same permanent fate), so she was somewhat used to helping victims. From what she could see, Lelouch clearly wasn’t, but he wasn’t reacting as strongly as she expected. He was mainly flinching and trying to maintain a calm face at the clear indications of what the rescued women had gone through, though whether it was to hide a look of pity or outrage at it, she wasn’t sure.

On Lelouch’s end, the redhead was only partially right, as this was bringing back unwelcome memories of the atrocities he and Suzaku had witnessed, and done their best to conceal from Nunnally during their trek through the battlefields Britannia’s conquest of Japan had created. While slaughter both occurring and past were among the most common sights to be seen, they would occasionally come across clear evidence that despite the Britannian Empire’s boasts of racial superiority its soldiers were not above making carnal sport of those they conquered. As he heard the words of these freed captives, from one of the lalafells nervously asking if they really were safe to one of the hyur girls inconsolably sobbing for her parents, and the feelings of pity that seemed to bore into him, Lelouch couldn’t help but feel the same frustration he felt back then at being unable to do anything to fix the injustices before him.

“Please, milord I’m ever so sore…” One of the miqo’te women said in a piteous voice as she approached Lelouch to be healed.

While he automatically raised his wand to begin casting, the raven-haired Conjurer found himself at a sudden loss for words as something about the woman before him brought to mind his friend, K’lyhia, and how traumatic it was for her to see Doesmaga again. Feeling he had to say something, yet finding himself without any prepared words, nor any reassurances he could come up with, Lelouch could only fall back on what he had left: his own honest words. 

“I’m sorry, I truly wish I could do more. All I can do for you is heal your injuries…” Lelouch said gently with a regretful tone in between castings of the healing spell, and his tone hardened as he continued. “…and make sure the ones responsible pay for this with their lives.” 

“Assuming you haven’t done that already…” The lalafell woman spoke, her voice a mix of bitterness and weariness. She was silent for a moment as she waited for her turn to be healed before speaking again in cautious, but slightly hopeful tone. “Can you…really get us out of here?” 

At that point, Kallen had to return her attention to giving the potions to her own rescued prisoners and couldn't overhear what remained of the conversation. Soon after, she and Rouge personally walked them to where the others were waiting, mainly to assure them they really were safe and to be taken to safety, meanwhile Lelouch used the linkpearl to make the call to the guardsman at the cave system entrance. All the while, her thoughts kept straying back to what she’d seen and overheard from her impromptu partner in this. She could tell he had been genuine in his words, be it his attempt to be reassuring or the barely held back outrage at what had been done to these women in this sick rape dungeon. She'd seen similar expressed from her fellow cell members, as expected of any decent human being, but what was troubling her was how odd it was seeing it from a Britannian.

----

  Nearly half an hour had passed until the escort party arrived, thankfully no further attacks from the Serpent Reavers had occurred and it was apparent the backup adventurers hadn’t run into any on their way. 

“Sorry fer bein’ a little late.” Avere said lightly. “ ‘ad a bit of trouble with some bats an’ those big clams on the way here.” He then glanced back towards his party’s conjurer. “Also, this one ‘ere held us up; I swear even cripples could out pace her!” 

As Edda’s face flushed and she looked away from the others in embarrassment, Lelouch grit his teeth as he mentally resisted the urge of casting either of his offensive spells at the lout for that particular tasteless joke. As the man introduced himself fully as Avere Bravearm and how it would soon be a name known throughout Eorzea, asubtle glance around by Lelouch showed him the rest of his team were varying levels of unimpressed with Avere as well. Still, the former prince had interacted and dealt with worse throughout his time in the student council and needed little mental effort to keep things civil. 

“Very well then.” Lelouch said in a neutral tone. “You and your teammates have at least helped clear the way back. I assume you have a defensive formation planned to escort the captives we’ve rescued to safety…” 

Avere didn’t answer at first; apparently, he had not and was quickly thinking of one. All the while the look he was giving the group of released captives was one of irritation than concern. An idea then seemed to come to him, and he returned his gaze to Lelouch. 

“I’m sure I can think of something, but ye clearly ‘ave.” The brash swordsman said with a sly grin. “What say my crew an’ I take it from ‘ere and ye all take them womenfolk back instead?” 

The raven-haired conjurer was about to give a diplomatic refusal, only for Avere to cut him off. 

“I know that guard back there gave us the job, but I’m sure anyone who can sway the Lominsan Admiral can do the same fer ‘im. Nothin’ wrong with sharin’ some o’ the glory an’ excitement, right?”  

“Are you serious!?” Kallen demanded furiously. “You’re trying to pass this on to someone else just because it’s not exciting enough for you!?” 

As she said that, the Japanese pugilist was aware of the irony, but shook that off with the knowledge that like it or not, she at least did the tasks Naoto would give her. She wouldn’t try weaseling her way out of it, unlike the glory hungry dolt in front of her. 

Speaking of, Avere gave a start, he hadn’t been expecting that kind of a reaction to his proposal. In fact, he hadn’t been expecting anything from whoever the Admiral’s new favorite adventurer had thrown his lot in with. As Avere saw it, this was an obvious sign that however this Lelouch Lamperouge had gained renown it had to be dumb luck. This boy couldn’t even keep his own woman under control. 

“ ‘ere now, that’s not what I meant! Just…meant to be concerned fer some fellow adventurers.” Avere replied, using that sincere enough sounding tone that always worked whenever Edda took any of his jokes the wrong way. “Ye’ve clearly been fightin’ a good bit, so yer probably tired. Wouldn’t it be better if ye took the easier task?”   

Seeing that Kallen was buying the other’s words as much as he was, Lelouch decided to speak up before this turned into a full-on argument. Aside from wasting time, it was something that wouldn’t do well for either party’s reputation, and given the other party leader’s distasteful behavior the former prince was going to ensure the oaf was the only one to suffer that. 

“If I may, good sir.” Lelouch said in that diplomatic tone he reserved for difficult Ashford students, their family members and/or toadies. “These women we’ve rescued have been through enough under the Serpent Reavers’ captivity and seeing them to safety is of great importance. If you’re truly adamant about this, we can do as you propose, or we can do a compromise instead.” 

“And what would that be?” 

Whether Avere meant what Lelouch was about to propose or the meaning of the word ‘compromise’, the former prince couldn’t say, but explained as if it were the former. 

“We swap members.” He said simply. “One from your team will assist us in apprehending the Serpent Reaver captain and one from mine will assist yours in the escort. I’ll make sure the credit is properly shared.” 

“Well, that’s, uh…” Avere stopped to think about what he’d just heard. While he personally wanted to capture the pirate captain himself so as to boost his name and that of his party, the raven-haired conjurer’s idea would be easier even if it did mean not getting the full credit for himself. “Can I talk with my party first, see what they want?” 

“Of course, I’ll be doing the same myself.” Lelouch kept his friendly diplomatic voice and look until he turned away and out of the other party’s sight. Returning to his own and noticing the looks all three were giving him that demanded answers, the former prince said. “My apologies, I know that was hasty of me, but I had to say something, otherwise that dullard would have turned things into an argument.” 

“I think I could have handled that myself, thanks.” Kallen said, annoyance clear in her voice. 

“That’s not the point, Kallen.” Lelouch replied before making a subtle gesture towards the prisoners they’d recently freed. “Consider their perspective; our esteemed Avere has essentially made it clear to all present his reluctance to be their escort to safety. An argument over that could easily be seen as us, their rescuers, being of similar mind and little better. Better only the deserving party take the hit to their reputation, I say.” 

“That’s a pretty cynical take on things…” Kallen commented. 

“While I agree with that, Miss Kallen, I’m afraid he has a point about reputation mattering.” Rouge spoke. “Back when Admiral Bloefhiswyn began organizing things into how they are now, it was crews with the least bloody reputation that had an easier time getting started. My crew and I were more known for thefts, and we avoided killing unless we had to, so we were able to change things to shipping valuable cargo after showing we could follow our oaths.” 

“Back on topic, but who do you have in mind to switch with?” Valkus pointed out. “I’m hoping you aren’t planning on exchanging me for that fool greenhorn.” 

“I believe my Carbuncle could do a better job than him.” Lelouch said, actually meaning it, and then turned to Rouge. “If you don’t mind, Captain, I was planning on having you switch with that party’s conjurer, Edda.” 

“Don’t take this as an objection, kid, but can you explain why?” The redhead pirate captain asked.  

“In your case, it’s to ensure the efficacy of the escort should the Serpent Reavers have any nasty surprises for them.” The raven-haired conjurer explained. “Your two crewmates we freed have been healed enough that they can fight if need be, and as their captain you’ll do a better job of commanding them than any of us. Not to mention if that oaf and his teammates make some kind of blunder, I’m confidant you and your crewmates will be able to act as backup to ensure the women get to safety.” 

“That makes sense.” Rouge conceded. “But why are you picking that party’s healer? She doesn’t look as skilled as you.” 

“For a few reasons. First, from what I saw when we first got here, she seems to be the only one of her party regarding this operation seriously.” Lelouch answered. “Second, I do have a plan around her potential lack of skill. While she’s acting as a healer, I’ll be using my skills as an arcanist. That will put me in the position to keep an eye on her, I can offer directions given my experience with the conjurer’s spells and if worst comes to worst I can use the Carbuncle for support and will have a minor healing spell.” 

“You just…came up with this strategy, just like that?” Kallen asked, surprise showing on her face given his conversation with Avere had only been a few minutes ago. 

“It’s my natural talent…is what I’d say, but that’s honestly a half-truth.” The former prince smirked at the redhead’s twinge of irritation at the boastful former half of his statement. “Really, I’ve just had the opportunity to study the standard formation adventurers use when working in a group since a friend of mine I made in Mealvaan’s Gate introduced it to me a while ago. This is just a variation on a plan I made with the possibility of working with a lesser skilled conjurer.” 

“Gee, thanks for being so modest.” The rebel turned adventurer said sarcastically. “Anyway, we should get things started; don’t want to give that Madison bastard more of head start.” 

After exchanging a few more words regarding the plan, Rouge went off to explain the plan to her two crewmates, Lelouch, Kallen and Valkus proceeded to explain it to Avere and his party. As expected, said party leader immediately had objections; clearly, he wanted to be the one to go. 

“If ye take Edda along, she’ll just slow ye an’ yer lot down.” Avere declared, not even bothering to look in said conjurer’s direction, though if he had he wouldn’t have paid the brunette’s hurt look any mind. “Even if yer fine with that, ‘er ‘ealin’s not that good, anyway. Now if ye want capable help…” 

Lelouch glanced over and saw that the freed women were already gathered near the cavern entrance and ready to get going, Rouge’s two crewmates had picked up weapons from the dead Serpent Reavers that they clearly preferred, plus they were well within hearing of the conversation they were having. He then gave an audible sigh. 

“Avere, my team and I have neither the time, nor the patience for anymore of this.” The former prince said in a weary tone. “As far as I’m concerned getting these women to safety and out of their captors’ reach is as important as securing a route for the Maelstrom to clear this cave system. We can either go along with my proposal, I’ll even let you and your party have my portion of the reward for this job, or we can do as you like and we’ll be the escort instead.” 

Avere was about to take the latter offer, when he felt a tap at his leg, causing him to turn to see it was his lalafell companion. “What is it, Paiyo Reiyo?” 

“With your leave, Avere, I think we should go with his offer.” Paiyo Reiyo suggested. “We could all use some extra gil.” 

“So long as the girls all get out of here in one piece, you can have my share too.” Kallen spoke up. Normally she’d be against what Lelouch was planning to do, but this jerk had pretty much done everything to prove he deserved it. 

That was apparently enough to get Avere to relent, and with a clearly insincere wish of good luck, he and the remainder of his party departed with Rouge, leaving a clearly nervous Edda behind. After a moment, the brunette approached her impromptu new party members. 

“Hello, my name is Edda Pureheart,” The nervous conjurer introduced herself awkwardly. “It’s an honor to work alongside such famous adventurers, and I promise I’ll do my best as your healer so this job succeeds.” 

After giving their own introductions, the first to start a conversation with Edda was Kallen. 

“Hey, don’t take this the wrong way, but it’s obvious you’re nervous.” Noticing the brunette flinch at that, the rebel turned adventurer held up her hand in a calming manner. “Don’t worry, no one here’s going to judge you for that. It’s normal to be nervous, especially in situations like this. Have you done anything like this before?” 

“N-not really…” Edda did start to visibly relax at the redhead’s words. “We’ve done a few monster hunts after registering with the guild, but nothing like this.” 

“Yeah, I can see why this looks like a big step up from that.” Kallen said reassuringly. “Valkus and I will focus on dealing with whatever the enemy throws at us, Lelouch, being the magic user will be hanging back with you while attacking from a distance.” The Japanese pugilist then looked over at Lelouch, who had already switched his gear to that of an Arcanist and summoned the Carbuncle, before doing her best to display some confidence towards her Britannian teammate, even if she didn’t fully trust him. “He does have some experience being a conjurer himself, so he’ll help you along if you need it.” 

With that, Edda approached Lelouch, who noticed the look Kallen was giving him that plainly said, ‘Don’t screw this up!’.  Before he could say anything, the brunette spoke up first. 

“Are you sure you want to entrust the healer role to me?” Edda asked and fidgeted as she realized that might be taken wrong in some way. “I mean… if you’re more experienced at it than I am…” 

Giving a reassuring smile with an efficacy made from years of student council experience, Lelouch answered, “Now, now, let’s not give too hasty a judgment of your skills, Edda. Not at least until we can give a quick assessment. What spells do you know as a conjurer?” 

It took a couple of minutes for Edda to give her answer, and it was a surprise to the former prince. 

“Those are all the spells I’ve been able to learn so far myself.” Lelouch commented. “How are you at casting them?” 

“I can cast them fine if I’m not moving too much.” Edda replied. “I’m not very good at casting the spells in battle though. Avere and the others say it’s important I keep up with them, but I don’t think I’ve gotten the hang of casting while running.” 

Knowing full well how drastic movement could impede the casting of any spell, healing or offensive, Lelouch was biting back quite a few choice words regarding Avere’s intelligence. 

“So…it sounds like your main issue is experience.” The former prince said diplomatically. “In any case, it’s basically as Kallen told you: with my experience as and working with conjurers, just stick close to me and follow any directions I give, and it should be fine.” 

“Okay…” Edda paused to consider something before adding. “I apologize in advance if I end up slowing things down.” 

“That may not be necessary as I doubt rushing through this would be a good idea.” Lelouch then looked towards Valkus. 

“You’re right about that.” The goggle wearing swordsman acknowledged. “Since our quarry has gotten ahead of us, we can at least expect the Reavers ahead to be ready for us, so we’ll be moving at a careful pace.” 

After a few more words the adjusted party began following Captain Madison’s trail through the doorway he had fled through and into the tunnel. It wasn’t long until said tunnel came to an open doorway, fully lit by lanterns on each side. The light was enough to show the advancing party that the way led into an open cavern where directly ahead was a large door and to the left was a smaller door. The former was more of an attention drawer though, as aside from the lit torches fixed at either side, standing in front was Captain Madison, with an axe wielding roegadyn pirate at each side. The parrot-like creature gave a warning squawk as he saw Lelouch and co. approaching, but it wasn’t needed as the three Serpent Reavers saw them well enough. 

“Back fer more, eh?” Madison asked with a sneer as he pointed the blade of his sword in his foes’ direction. “I sharpened me blade, just fer this very occasion.” 

“Words are wasted on scum like you!” Valkus declared fiercely. “Prepare to be paid pack for what you did to my comrades and the damnable acts upon those poor women!” 

At that Madison ordered his two lackeys forward and the two axe wielding pirates charged with their captain following behind them. Valkus met them with a wide swing of his sword; one of the roegadyn was able to take a defensive stance in time, but the other wasn’t. The latter of the lower ranked Reavers groan of pain and staggered, yet regained his footing despite his wounds. He would have resumed his attack but was cut short by the combined salvo of Ruin cast by Lelouch and the combination of Aero followed by Stone cast by Edda. 

“Good casting there, Edda!” Lelouch congratulated the brunette as the less fortunate of Madison’s lackey’s fell. “Just keep that up while keeping an eye on Valkus to heal him when needed.” 

Edda gave a quick nod of both acknowledgment, and appreciation, before casting Aero on both Madison and his remaining guard and then moving on to cast Cure on Valkus.

The battle continued and it was clear Madison was starting to feel the injuries he was taking, and his remaining minion looked to be on his last legs. Despite this the Serpent Reaver captain gave a confident grin as he suddenly moved back and to the side at the cave wall behind him before using his free hand to reach for something among the rocks. Valkus made an attempt to stop him, but was blocked by the remaining roegadyn underling, and though the swordsman was able to find an opening to cut the obstructor down it was too late to stop Madison from pushing onto something.

“Eat ‘em alive!” Madison shouted with glee as there was a click followed by the sound of the door to their left bursting open to reveal four of the dog-like creatures before they bounded forward in defense of their master, barking and snarling all the way.

Unfortunately for the Serpent Reaver captain, the canines soon proved less effective against his enemies compared to his two dead lackeys as the party quickly dispatched them. As he watched the pack of scurvy dogs go down with about as much trouble to the enemy party, Madison once again chose the option to retreat, only this time with genuine fear for his life. As he dashed through the doorway and signaled to the underlings he passed by to expect company, Madison was far less confident than he was after his first retreat that the number of crew he’d left behind could stop this group of adventurers. Not after they’d almost certainly killed every one of his crew back there, including his first mate, given he held the key. As he heard the telltale sounds of fighting that quickly devolved into dying screams, the corsair captain increased his pace as much as he could. The only protection that was guaranteed was from Orcatooth, surely one so blessed by Lord Leviathan could save him. 

Just as he reached the docks where his sahagin benefactor was waiting, Madison stopped and chanced a look back. He immediately wished he hadn’t; that menacing party of four was still coming after him, leaving the corpses of so many of his crew lying in their wake. Out of breath many times over, Madison quickly strode forward to what he was certain was safety. Perhaps his benefactor’s presence would even get the adventurers to retreat.

Meanwhile, despite intimidating their quarry in their pursuit, Lelouch and company weren’t quite as indifferent to the chase as Madison thought. They were certainly at least as determined as the corsair captain thought, but the pursuit was starting to get on the two Earth adventurers’ nerves at the man’s cowardice, particularly Kallen at how the pirate was more than willing to flee while his crew died protecting him. She probably would have been angrier if the bunch of thugs that she and her team were putting down didn’t deserve it.

By the time they got to the docks, they found Madison crouched down in exhaustion in an open area with a set of four trap doors being approached by a large bipedal creature carrying an enormous spear. It was dark blue in color, save for the fins on its back and head that were a lighter shade. Its most notable feature though, was the set of enormous sharp teeth that protruded from its jaws. From descriptions he’d been given during his time in Limsa Lominsa, Lelouch was certain this was one of the Sahagin but it was a good deal larger than normal, at least as far as the descriptions had gone.

“Oh, great Den the Orcatoothed-!” Madison began, only for the named Sahagin to cut him off.

“Pshhh… You sssully our spawning grounds, shorewalkers!” Denn the Orcatoothed hissed in rage as he looked past Madison and at Lelouch and co. He then turned his gaze at Madison, the Serpent Reaver captain unaware that from his Sahagin overseer’s view he was responsible for bringing these intruders here.

That blissful ignorance was quickly shattered as Denn thrust his spear at Madison, and the surprised pirate didn’t even have time to cry out as the curved tip of spear plunged into his stomach. Madison wordlessly crumpled to the ground after Denn withdrew his spear and returned his attention to the immediate threat.

"Pshhhh! Finleshhh fools!" The monstrous Sahagin cried out in a mixture of a hiss and snarl as he continued past the body of his minion, eyes firmly fixed on Valkus, who strode forward ready to meet his new foe. "The Lord of the Whorl shhhall sssup on your sssouls!"

      Lelouch gave a quick nod to Edda, signaling to the brunette to cast Aero at the Sahagin leader before casting Stone while the window was still open to attack, while he cast Aethercharge before directing his Carbuncle to assume its fiery form and attack while he began casting Ruby Ruin. Den the Orcatoothed didn’t even flinch as he took the spells head on and then lunged with his spear at Valkus. The goggle wearing swordsman stepped aside and took the opportunity to slash at his opponent with his sword. The blade cut into the large Sahagin’s flesh, but he hardly noticed it nor the spells hitting him from afar as he struck back with his free clawed hand while issuing a challenging hiss at his immediate enemy. 

The Sahagin leader’s seeming disregard for taking hits was quickly changed though, as Kallen came at him from the side and struck with Bootshine, followed by True Strike and Snap Punch in quick succession. This time Den faltered slightly before turning a baleful eye to the Japanese Pugilist. Using his spear to parry Valkus’ sword strikes, the massive Sahagin made a retaliatory slash with its free clawed hand at her. The redhead was barely able to take a defensive stance, and bit back an audible acknowledgement of the cuts from said claws, only for the pain to suddenly fade away as Edda cast Cure on her. 

Speaking of whom, the brunette conjurer found herself starting to figure out the rhythm of healing her new teammates and using the brief instances they weren’t hurt to either cast Stone or renew Aero’s damaging cycle at the monstrous Sahagin before her. As she turned her eyes to check on Lelouch, Edda stopped as she noticed an odd movement from the barred trapdoor that she was closest to. Suddenly, water began spurting out through the bars, prompting the brunette to slowly move towards it while keeping an eye on the rest of the party for when they needed her to cast any healing spells. Upon reaching the door, Edda looked down only to gasp in surprise as a clawed scaled hand emerged from the bars with large spray of water, causing the door to rumble around and begin to open.  

On reflex, Edda kicked at what was clearly the hand of another Sahagin and to her surprise the creature below gave a raspy cry of frustration as her shoe connected with its hands. Said cry quickly faded away and that was quickly followed by a distant splash. Realizing she had to warn her fellow party members and that this discovery had maybe drawn her attention for too long, the brunette cast the mass healing spell Medica before calling out to the two adventurers she knew better by reputation. 

“Sir Lelouch! Lady Kallen! More Sahagin are coming!” Edda called out her warning. “They’re coming up from below through the trapdoors!” 

Both Earth born adventurers heard her and took a look, quickly spotting the odd movement from the barred doors, Lelouch as he finished casting to combination of Fester and Energy Drain while waiting for Aethercharge to renew and Kallen as she was weaving around to avoid Den the Orcatoothed’s retaliatory strikes.  

      Realizing he was the only one, besides Edda in a position to do anything about this, the raven-haired Arcanist called out to Kallen, "Edda and I will handle this!"

      At the redhead's nod, Lelouch ran over to the nearest of the doors holding back the emerging sea creatures. A simple hit at the grasping clawed hand with his grimoire revealed that whatever traction the Sahagin below had on their way up was a flimsy one at best. As he prepared to either deal with this new problem or resume attacking the Sahagin leader, he looked just in time to see that the next attempted emergence was dealt with as Edda once again prevented it with a kick at the enemy's would be backup.

Meanwhile, the fight on Kallen and Valkus’ end continued with their Sahagin opponent showing signs of weariness from the combat. After a few more series of strikes, Kallen felt the energy she needed to unleash another Steel Peak come to her and she quickly did so, striking her foe in the stomach area and causing Denn to falter. Valkus slashed at the creature with his sword in an attempt to take advantage of the opening, but the large Sahagin was able to bring his spear up in time to block the coming blade with the polearm’s metal head.

For a brief moment there was a struggle as the two edged weapons pressed against each other, with their respective owners trying to overpower the other, only for that to be broken as a shot of aetheric energy struck Denn the Orcatoothed in the side, followed by a fiery blast signaling the dual attack of of Lelouch and his Carbuncle. On reflex, the Sahagin leader turned in said caster’s direction, only to be caught in the face by a Stone cast by Edda, which shattered a number of the teeth he was named for.

This sent Denn flailing backwards in an attempt to stay on his feet, and it was the opening his closest attackers needed. Valkus charged forward and made a powerful slash with his sword that caught his enemy full in the chest, but in desperate move Denn thrust his spear in retaliation and the spearpoint got the swordsman in the left shoulder, knocking him off balance and preventing his blade’s cut from being fatal. However, the Sahagin, in his desperation, had forgotten to take Kallen into account and that proved to be his last mistake.

As Lelouch and Edda’s attacks had struck, the Japanese Pugilist had taken the time to charge up another Steel Peak before charging at the Sahagin leader from the right side and proceeded to unleash it on her foe. The chakra empowered blow struck the creature in the neck with a loud snap, and Denn the Orcatoothed collapsed where he stood with a dying hiss.

There was a brief silent moment as the victorious party paused both to catch their breaths after the intense battle and to take in the sight of their fallen foe. Then Edda proceeded to heal her teammates, starting with Valkus, before checking the area to see if there was anything of potential value to bring back and to get a layout of the vast docking area that the Serpent Reavers and their Sahagin allies had put together to inform the guardsman that was waiting for their return. Afterwards they began the trek back to the entrance to the Sastasha Seagrot.

----

The party briefly stopped at the makeshift tavern the Serpent Reavers had set up for a break. It was there that Lelouch and Kallen stepped aside for a private conversation.

“I must admit, that was good how you were able to ease Edda into working with us.” The former prince commented once they were out of earshot.

“I’ve...helped with getting some new people adjusted to...working with my friends outside of school.” Kallen replied with a reflexive guard to her voice. In the back of her mind she knew this was kind of pointless, but that was the durability of a habit born of a requirement to survive. “Anyway, you didn’t do so bad encouraging her yourself.”

“It comes with working on the Student Council…” Lelouch said with a simple shrug before regarding the other with a humorous smile. “Funny how we’ve both cultivated skills for managing people in our own way, wouldn’t you say?”

“Yeah, I guess…” The redhead briefly turned away from the other’s gaze, feeling the mental fatigue at the day’s events, which then reminded her and with that she looked back at the raven-haired Arcanist with a serious expression. “By the way...are you…. okay?” At the other’s questioning look, she continued, “Look, you may have done better than I expected at handling that stuff in that fucked up holding cell, but I could tell it still bothered you, so…”

Lelouch flinched, but quickly regained his composure, enough to reply with a quick and neutral, “I’m fine...can you really blame anyone for being unsettled by that?”

“I guess not, not anyone decent anyway…” Kallen was silent for a moment as she couldn’t help but be reminded how that indirect compliment echoed her thoughts when they were here previously. She was tempted to voice her suspicions that something clearly happened to Lelouch sometime in the past to make him different from the typical Britannian, and it wasn’t just that one day he suddenly woke up to how bad things were for their world. She decided against it for the moment when she was reminded of a more immediate question. “By the way, what’s the thing that happened with your book?”

“Oh, that…” Lelouch then proceeded to explain how at the need for a loose piece of paper the book suddenly seemed to provide it, and continued, “This actually raises a question as to the nature of this book; I wouldn’t be surprised if there was more to it than a convenient record keeper and information source…”

The former prince then took said blue and gold book out, did a quick thumb through its pages and spoke further. “Despite providing a loose page for me, the book doesn’t appear any lesser for it. In fact, even accounting for the records it puts down relating to our actions and movements changing, there still seem to be more than enough pages and the book doesn’t seem to have changed in mass or weight since I first got it. Surely you’ve noticed similar, Kallen.”

“Haven’t really thought about it…” Kallen trailed off as she took her book out to give it a quick look herself. Out of curiosity, she flipped the pages until she got to the job they were currently on and upon giving it a read, she looked back at the other.

Now Lelouch was aware Kallen had been keeping an eye on him ever since their impromptu partnership started and he couldn’t really blame her for that. Given their circumstances of course trust wouldn’t be easily earned, she’d basically told him that herself. What was unusual about the look she was giving him was alongside the usual curiosity there was also a slight bit of amusement in it.

“What does it say?” The former prince asked.

“Just go to the part about our current job.” The other answered simply.

Lightly frowning as it was obvious the redhead wanted to see his reaction, Lelouch quickly turned the pages until he reached it. As he silently read, the ex-royal turned adventurer soon stopped at what he was sure was the part in question.

‘Thanks to your quick thinking, the Serpent Reavers’ remaining captives have been rescued. While your attempt to mask your noble intentions and desire for justice do not go unnoticed*…’

The former prince noticed the asterisk and his eyes went to the bottom of the page and found the mark along with the words ‘Your personal details are yours to reveal, be they through word or action’.

“What does yours say?” Lelouch asked, trying not to sound too wary.

“ ‘Your partner’s quick thinking ensured the rescue of the Serpent Reaver’s captives,’” Kallen began. “ While you do wonder at his attempts to mask clearly good intentions and a desire for justice, you decide to let it be for now. From there, you…’” She paused as she had noticed a slight look of worry on the other’s face as she read that part and after making a quick read to make sure there wasn’t anything too personal on the current page and said, “If it’s bothering you, you can look at this page, but just that, for yourself.”

Lelouch did so, and after a quick thanks, gave a sigh.

“Well, at least confirms that whoever or whatever is putting down this information it’s sentient enough to have an opinion.” He said as with as much annoyance in his voice as the look he was giving his book before putting it away. “We should probably rejoin the others now…”

As Lelouch began to walk away, Kallen couldn’t help but give her own comment.

“Hey, at least it gave you a compliment.” The redhead couldn’t help but smirk as she saw the other stop for a second at her words before continuing on with a light huff and dismissive wave.

 As Lelouch approached where Valkus and Edda were waiting, the latter noticed him and walked towards him, that same nervous gait from their introduction returning. 

                “Are you and Lady Kallen ready to go, Sir Lelouch?” The brunette asked politely. 

                “I think so…” The former prince glanced back to see Kallen was close behind him. He was then going to tell Edda she could drop the ‘Sir’ she’d attached to his name, only for that to be tempered by the likelihood of them seeing each other again being low. “Anyway, given we’re nearing the end of this job, allow me to say you did good work backing us up. As I surmised it’s only a matter of gaining more experience; keep it up and I’m sure you’ll be an excellent healer.” 

As Edda blushed and stammered her thanks at Lelouch’s praise, Kallen decided to add her own. This girl looked like she could use some positive reinforcement. 

“He’s right about that, Edda. You got the timing for healing us back there right and you even spotted that ambush attempt.” The redhead complimented. “Build skills like that up and whoever else you team up with should appreciate it.” 

Edda’s expression became troubled at that. 

“What do you mean?” The brunette conjurer asked, frowning slightly, her tone becoming wary but still polite. 

Lelouch noticed and decided to speak up in order to smooth things over. While the chances of them meeting or working together again were low, there was still a chance, along with the possibility she might become skilled enough to be one of the conjurers he’d need for the Curaja ritual. 

“Oh, were those other two with you from the start?” The raven-haired Arcanist asked, doing his best to sound mildly surprised. He then took a chance on what he could surmise from Avere’s drawl. “I mean, it’s clear you and Avere are together, but we assumed with the other two it was a matter of circumstance much like our teaming with Rouge and Valkus.” 

Kallen could tell what the other was doing and added, “Yeah, and you could say the same about me and Lelouch. I mean, our teaming up is pretty recent too. Sorry if I gave you the wrong idea.”  

“Oh no, it’s fine, really! I should be the one apologizing!” Edda gave her own apology, mentally chiding herself for jumping to conclusions. Of course Sir Lelouch and Lady Kallen would see it that way, they’d just met her and her party. Also why did she just assume the worst of either of them? They had both been so kind to her, and it proved Avere’s admiration of the pair true.  

“Now, now, it was just a simple misunderstanding that could happen to anyone.” Lelouch said reassuringly, something he was well practiced at. “Let’s just agree to part in friendship and wish the best for our respective parties.” 

“Of course, thank you both.” Edda relaxed as she gave them a grateful smile. “If all goes well, Avere and I are to be wed in the spring.” 

From there Edda gave the pair an assurance she’d have invitations sent to them once they had a date before walking off to get ready to resume their walk back to the cave entrance. For a moment Lelouch, Kallen and Valkus simply remained where they were, surprised at the revelation and each of them having their own variation of ‘What the hell is wrong with that guy?!’ running through their minds at that. Of the three, it was Valkus whose thoughts had the most derogatory insults and expletives concerning Avere. From the point of view of one who practically worshiped the ground his wife walked on, such treatment of even a future spouse made the young swordsman lower than dirt in his estimation. 

---- 

Limsa Lominsa 

It was evening by the time Lelouch and Kallen returned to the city and the Drowning Wench. Avere and the rest of his party had simply collected Edda before making a hasty return to collect their profits. The guardsman, while happy at the rescue that they’d pulled off, hadn’t been particularly happy at the payment arrangement. The way he saw it, with one exception, Avere’s party had shirked the responsibilities agreed upon and only taken them up again in exchange for extra pay and promised to make arrangements for some compensation for the pair in recognition for saving the surviving remnants of the kidnapping victims.

Speaking of, Rouge, Valkus and their crewmates volunteered to help with escorting the rescued women to the Maelstrom headquarters to receive any further medical treatments from the more experienced healers there and make arrangements for their return home. Of course, a good number of the freed captives gave their thanks to both Lelouch and Kallen before their departure. One of the miqo’te women even apologized to the former for losing ‘that fine piece of paper’ he’d given her, to which the raven-haired arcanist had told her not to worry about. 

It was during that when Kallen couldn’t help but notice that despite accepting said thanks, there was a slight sign of discomfort on Lelouch’s part behind the gracious words of acceptance. One might assume it was a sign of humbleness, but the redhead had been around the guy enough to know humility wasn’t Lelouch’s strong suit. She thought on this as the two of them were preparing to leave, only for those thoughts to be interrupted upon them running into an two elezen: an old bearded man and a woman with short dark brown hair and eyes who looked to be in her early twenties.

The woman introduced herself as Alianne Vellegrance and the old man was her grandfather, Isildaure Vellegrance and the two of them were on a journey to explore the world. The two had come to Sastasha to not only explore the cave system but also out of curiosity for history. Apparently the cave system had been used as a base long ago by a legendary pirate named Mistbeard, a historical figure Lelouch had acquired a passing bit of knowledge of during his time in the Limsa Lominsan libraries. The news of the caves having been in use and was soon to be combed through by the Maelstrom once word of that discovery Lelouch and Kallen had a hand in reached naval command completely canceled that as a travel destination. After briefly seeing them back to Aleport, the Earthborn duo used the Teleport spell to return to Limsa Lominsa.

 Soon after entering the tavern, the pair headed in to find Baderon already in conversation with a green haired and bearded roegadyn in full armor and wearing a sword and shield. Accompanying him was a red haired miqo’te woman in leather armor and wearing a trident at her back and a dark skinned lalafell woman with braided white hair and wearing the robes and cane of a conjurer. 

“Aye, such a task was on the books. ‘Was’ mind.” Baderon said to the roegadyn man as Lelouch and Kallen got close enough to hear. “I’m afraid that ship ‘as already sailed, friend.” 

With the conversation appearing finished, the two Earth born adventurers walked up to Baderon’s desk. As they did so, the roegadyn swordsman turned to look at the pair curiously. 

“Ah. Might you be the adventurers who accepted the job of investigating Sastasha?” He asked. 

“Yes, though several other adventurers assisted us in the process.” Lelouch answered and glanced over at Baderon. “I take it the second party has been by?” 

“Aye, they ‘ave and received the pay ye agreed on.” The guildmaster gave a nod in reply. “I admit the lad leadin’ them ’s a bit too eager fer gil an’ fame, but ‘opefully more experience’ll cure it. That, an’ he may ‘ave some trouble workin’ with some o’ the locals soon.” 

“I don’t quite follow.” The roegadyn spoke. 

In reply both Lelouch and Kallen gave a simplified account of how their investigation of the cave system went. Not surprisingly, even that didn’t really paint Avere in a positive light as the other party trio each had their own disapproval to voice. 

“Hmph. It seems the ship had room for another to sail with, and despite the second’s bad crewmanship, both returned to the harbor none the worse for the voyage.” The armored roegadyn commented. “A pity. We dragged our boots too long on this one.” 

The red haired miqo’te, who at a closer look had an eyepatch over her left eye, looked up at her companion and said in a confident, yet supportive, voice, “No matter, the wheel will turn, and our chance will come.” 

“You are right, of course, E’manafa.” The green haired roegadyn said as he turned to address her and their lalafell companion. “But there shall be no rest till we have attained our goal, lofty though it may be!” 

The lalafell conjurer pumped her fists, energized by his words, and proclaimed, “Not a wink of sleep, great leader!” 

The roegadyn man then turned back to the pair and introduced himself as Dolorous Bear, the miqo’te as E’manafa Kett and the lalafell Kikina Kifu. Lelouch and Kallen gave their names in reply before the conversation continued. 

“Our aim, lest you wonder, is to perform such feats of heroism as will earn us a place in the songs of every alehouse in Eorzea.” Dolorous explained. “We mean to write a legend which will inspire adventurers as yet unborn to follow our shining example.” 

                “Well, that’s…commendable.” Kallen replied with the most diplomatic answer she could think of off the top of her head. 

                “Do the two of you have such a goal?” The green-haired roegadyn asked. “Large or small, it matters not. Only have a star to reach for and you will reach higher.” 

                Lelouch hadn’t said anything at Dolorous’ introduction since he was trying to measure if the man was as drunk on greed and delusions of grandeur as Avere had been. By the time of the question, he decided the altruistic part of the roegadyn swordsman’s professed goal was genuine, at least as far as the former prince could tell. That was enough for him to be willing to allude to an honest answer.

                “I’d say I have a couple such goals.” The raven-haired arcanist admitted with a smile. “By your words, I should be able to reach both in time.” 

                Kallen couldn’t help but glance at her Britannian associate at that. She’d been noticing ever since they teamed up that the guy had this weird liking for making things theatrical, so there had to be something behind that smile he was giving as if privately enjoying a joke only he knew the context for. One of the goals was obviously healing Nunnally, but what the hell could the second be? 

                “Same here.” The redhead said simply just to move things along. 

                “Purpose can sustain you through times of hardship. Keep your eye on the prize, and all obstacles will be overcome in time.” Dolorous said with a nod of approval at their answers, even if they were vague. “You would not think to stride into battle unclad, would you? Well, goals are as arms and armor for the spirit! I wish you both fortune in your endeavors, sir, and milady.” 

                With a respectful salute Dolorous made to depart; the two girls gave them friendly waves before following their leader, leaving Lelouch and Kallen to give Baderon their full account of what had happened in Sastasha.  

                Baderon was eager to hear their report and as he finished listening, the guildmaster put a hand to his bearded chin as he processed it all. 

                “Fishbacks? An' there I was thinkin' ye'd only 'ave to crack a pirate skull or three. Seven hells... Ye turn yer back fer five bloody minutes, an' the scaly bastards've set up shop on yer bleedin' doorstep...” Baderon relaxed as he returned his gaze to them. “Still, sounds like ye left 'em in pieces, so I don't s'pose they'll be carryin' out whatever mischief they was plannin' -- unless they was plannin' on feedin' 'emselves to the fauna o' Sastasha, o' course. Anyroad, all's well that ends well!” 

                The guildmaster then noticed a troubled look on both of their faces, Lelouch doing noticeably more to hide it than Kallen and he could easily guess why. 

                “I know seein’ what the womenfolk ye rescued went through would be disheartenin’ an’ sayin’ ye made the bastards pay for it by sendin’ ‘em to the tombs may not seem enough. Know this though, ye all saved ‘em from a far worse fate than death an’ what kin they ‘ave will be glad fer what ye did.” Baderon said supportively. “On behalf o' Limsa, I thank ye fer sheddin' some light on this mystery an’ bringin’ some closure to the kidnappins. Ye've both lived up to yer reputations, an' I couldn't ask fer no more'n that.” 

“Thank you…” Lelouch began letting genuine gratitude for Baderon’s words come out before the bit about reputation reminded him and he quickly followed up with a more appropriate response for an up-and-coming adventurer. “Though really, I did no more than any good adventurer should.” 

As Kallen gave her own thanks, she couldn’t help but notice the slight contrast in the Britannian arcanist’s voice mainly because the latter statement sounded so similar to when he was in his student council vice president persona. 

----

  With the day ending, Avere Bravearm would say it had been a good one. He and his party had completed their first foray and earned a sizable pay, enough that upon collecting said pay he’d opted for the team to go to one of the higher end bars with a better selection of food and especially drinks to celebrate. It was unquestionably a good establishment; it was the kind where adventurers who enjoyed the finer things in life could safely leave their weapons and armor at the door before enjoying the place's offerings. Truly the way to end a good day. The only parts of the day he didn’t like was the loss of an opportunity at making a name for himself, the lack of appreciation from the Yellowjacket or those women he’d escorted out of the caves and most of all Edda’s constant praise of those two specific adventurers. He wondered if she realized those two were their rivals; he was sure that was clear every time he came across news of these so called ‘rising stars’ from Limsa and Ul’dah. 

Fortunately for the starting adventurer, those inner troubles were soon washed away by the fine spirits he and the others had ordered to accompany their meals. By the third round of drinks the mood at the table was jolly enough for Avere. For the most part, anyway. After finishing her meal and her second round, Edda had to return to her room at the inn to rest. After letting her go with a couple of lighthearted jokes that she didn’t seem to hear on account of her laughable alcohol tolerance, Avere gave a sigh as he hoped his betrothed wouldn’t be so much of a wet blanket when the time came for their wedding night. 

From there the amateur swordsman’s thoughts drifted to what he had been considering for after said wedding. It was clear Edda just wasn’t cut out for the life of an adventurer; the best thing to do was to have her stay behind at the house the two of them were to soon have once they’d acquired enough gil. Yes, housewife was a far more suitable and safer role for Edda, and given the likelihood of their first, second or third night together producing a child it was simply more efficient to have her get ready for that role anyway. The party could always find another healer; Avere wouldn’t be surprised if that spindly kid Lelouch would come to him for work after inevitably falling behind his rightfully deserved fame. 

Soon their archer, Liavinne Painefort, had drank enough that she was out cold, not that Avere could blame her as she could actually hold her liquor like a real adventurer should. His thoughts began to drift to how the elezen woman was proving to be more fun company than Edda was, only for those thoughts to be interrupted by the voice of Paiyo, on the very edge of sobriety. Marveling how such a small fellow could have such a high tolerance for alcohol, the two began a very cheerful conversation, only that too to be interrupted, this time by two well dressed men: one a hyur merchant and a roegadyn man whose build and manner of dress indicated he was likely a ship captain of some sort.

“So, I guess you’ve heard the good news?” The hyur man asked. 

“If ye mean about some of the folk taken by the fishbacks bein’ found an’ rescued before that foul sea snake o’ theirs go its coils on ‘em, then aye.” The roegadyn man answered. “From I ‘ear, it were Limsa’s risn’ star ‘venturer Lelouch partnered with U’ldah’s own star ‘venturer that did the rescuin’.” 

“Aye, I heard similar.” The other nodded, taking a drink before continuing. “The other one’s a girl named Karen, right?” 

“Kallen, I think.” The roegadyn took a swig of his own and gave a satisfied sigh at the quench of thirst. “I ‘ear she’s one of them Domans from ‘cross the seas, ‘ere on account o’ the Garleans bein’ Garleans.” 

As the conversation between the two men turned to them discussing other current events, Avere couldn’t help but feel annoyed that he wasn’t being mentioned. His hopes started to go up when the conversation drifted back as that woman captain and her attendant were mentioned. 

“By the way, how did you hear the news?” The hyur man asked as he applied some seasoning to his meal.  

“One o’ me deck -’ands; ‘is sister’s one o’ the rescued.” The roegadyn man answered. “Said ‘e’d need a few days off ship to see to ‘er wellbein’.” 

“I hope you allowed it.” The hyur man gave his companion a concerned look. 

“O’ course I allowed it! What kin’ o’ git d’you think I am?!” The roegadyn asked incredulously. After the other apologized, saying he’d cover one additional round of drinks in doing so, he relaxed and then gave a chuckle as something came to mind. “Speakin’ o’ which, that there deck-‘and ‘ad a bit o’ a funny thin’ to tell. There were two that the rescued folks had curses fer: their captors an’ this one bloke who was supposed to ‘elp escort ‘em out o’ the Reavers’ lair but dragged ‘is ‘eels until ‘e was paid extra plus what was agreed on.” 

“Seven hells! He was willing to leave such unfortunate folk to the mercy of the Serpent Reavers just like that?!” The other exclaimed. “What was he, a Brass Blade moonlighting for extra gil?” 

“Ye’d think so,” The roegadyn ship captain answered with a chuckle. “Thing is that the git was wearin’ armor so cheap an’ shoddy ye couldn’t mistake ‘im fer one.” 

“Is there any name for this particular ‘git’?” The hyur man asked in amusement. “Because if his name’s known the joke truly is on him if he tries for work in La Noscea. Prospective employers would be hesitant to hire him and any family or friends of the people rescued even more so. The latter would probably try to shortchange him even if he’s their only choice.” 

“Aye, an’ I think so. The lad I ‘eard it from said it were ‘Strongarm’ or somethin’ like that.” The roegadyn paused to try to remember and then shrugged. “But enough o’ foolish, would be ‘venturers. When the barmaid brings our next round let’s just drink to good fortune an’ to up an’ comin’ ‘venturers good enough to make life easier fer the rest o' us!”

Meanwhile, Avere was seething at the men’s words and the apparent fact that he’d been duped. That skinny shrimp Lelouch had tricked him and somehow spun the story of the job they shared to make him look bad. How, the young swordsman wasn’t sure; perhaps Lelouch and his party members had found some treasure held by the pirates and bribed those prisoners to spread those lies.

“It might be a good idea for us to make our way to Gridania for the time being.” Paiyo suggested, having heard the conversation as well, before stopping to look over at the dozing Liavinne. “We may need a few days though...maybe we can get you some new armor and you can keep the visor down. What do you think, Avere?”

Before giving his answer Avere took his mug and drained it. He had to admit Paiyo’s idea was a good one and there should be better opportunities for gil and glory in Gridania. He privately swore to himself that once he’d made a name for himself, he’d show that deceitful scoundrel who was really worthy of being a hero renowned throughout Eorzea.

----

A few days had passed since completing the Sastasha job, Kallen had introduced herself to both the Armorer’s and Blacksmith’s guilds and had begun learning each crafter’s trade, meanwhile Lelouch had resumed studying the magic arts he’d picked up and…also gone fishing, literally. The Japanese pugilist had been exploring the town in between jobs and spotted the raven-haired arcanist just sitting at one of the fishing areas doing just that. She hadn’t called out to him and after a few minutes just continued on her way while trying to get her mind off how odd it was to see Lelouch so relaxed in a situation that didn’t involve his little sister. 

Speaking of jobs, Kallen had just finished doing delivering a package for a miqo’te representing the Brugaire Consortium named J’nasshym; the recipients being some religious sounding group called the Dutiful Sisters of the Edelweiss. She’d ended up giving the package to a roegadyn guard stationed outside the building it was addressed to, upon which she found out from said guard that the package contained a whole bunch of sandwiches specially made by the Bismarck restaurant. Whoever these ‘Sisters’ were, either they were really well liked by the locals, or they had a pretty loose vow of poverty. 

As she returned to where J’nasshym was waiting for her, the redhead was surprised to find Lelouch waiting there with the Consortium representative. 

“You’ve delivered the package as I requested?” J’nasshym asked and at Kallen’s affirmation, continued. “Very good. I shall pass on the Sisters’ sentiments to my superiors.” She then turned over to Lelouch. “Also, I will ensure Baderon knows your associate has met the requirements and will be accompanying you?” 

“Okay, wait a second.” Kallen spoke with a held-up hand while looking at both. “What’s this all about?” 

“On account of my work with Mealvaan’s Gate and the business regarding the Serpent Reavers up to recent events, the Dutiful Sisters of Edelweiss have requested a meeting with me.” Lelouch gave his answer and glanced to the Consortium representative before returning his gaze to Kallen. “I’ve been given hints at the ‘contributions’ that the Sisters have made to the good of Limsa Lominsa, and so when Baderon informed me I asked if it was possible for you to join me.” 

“That is why I was asked to approach you specifically for the delivery job, so it could confirmed that you could be relied upon.” J’nasshym explained and noticed the pugilist’s expression. “I take it you wish to know what manner of services the Dutiful Sisters provide, correct?” 

“Of course.” Kallen replied simply. 

“Well, normally I would say ‘Continue your stay in Limsa Lominsa, and you’ll likely find out soon enough’, but since you are being invited…” The other paused to consider before continuing. “All I’ll say is, if you’re confident in your abilities –and comfortable with the unconventional—then I would suggest that you accept it.” 

With that business concluded, Lelouch indicated the lesser aetheryte and the two of them headed towards it. 

“I get the irony in asking you, but can you give me a less vague answer than she did?” Kallen asked as she and Lelouch neared the crystal fixture. 

“So long as you don’t mind that it’s still an educated guess.” Lelouch answered. “I think we can both agree that these Dutiful Sisters are likely quite secular in their orthodoxy, so…” 

The conversation between the two continued as they used the aetheryte to teleport to the one nearest their destination. 

AN: And that’s another chapter finished! Sorry that this took longer than I expected (I was hoping to have the chapter ready by Christmas); just another case of having what seems like a complete idea for the story ready to put down to text only for it to grow to unexpected size as you figure out how to properly convey it and as more ideas flow in to enhance things (and you consider how those new ideas could affect things later). Also didn’t help that the holiday season inevitably adds wave after wave of things to do, be it for work or one’s personal life, and admittedly by the time I was in a position to have more free time was when I was trying to finish up the heavier scenes that warranted the potential trigger warning way up above and that clashed so much with taking time to enjoy the holidays I just wasn’t feeling it right then.  

Speaking of which, I do hope I wrote that part in a proper way. Bear in mind the majority of what I portrayed is in Sastasha, but it is missable given in your typical run a party is just going to kill the pirates as quick as possible then make a beeline to complete the dungeon. If you want to see for yourself but don’t want to do so in game then through YouTube I would recommend either “Final Fantasy XIV Dungeon Secrets - The Dark Secret of Sastasha” by Lore and More for a quick and simple look or if you want something more humorous there’s “5 Totally Family Friendly Moments in FFXIV…” by Lucy Pyre, it’s the first of the subjects, though I give fair warning her style of humor might not be for everyone (and to her credit she does post a trigger warning on the subject matter herself as a pinned comment).  

                Moving on to lighter things I hope readers enjoyed this chapter, returning or new, especially any newcomers on AO3 now that I’ve begun cross posting. I’m also hoping some readers recognize Rouge and Valkus from the 1994 OVA Final Fantasy: Legend of the Crystals. For anyone wondering why I did, mainly for nostalgia as that was my intro to Final Fantasy as a kid as I’d heard about the series but hadn’t had an opportunity to experience it. I came across the VHS tapes at Blockbuster, convinced my parents to rent them (thankfully they did not pay attention to what I watched so long as it wasn’t rated R) and I liked what I saw enough to invest my allowance into trying out the games. Also, I was fond of those two characters in particular and given now in ARR you have the option to tackle the dungeons solo assisted by AI controlled party members but in the starting dungeons all you get are nameless NPCs I thought it would be more interesting to include them as a tribute. Finally, I get the feeling due to Madhouse looking to be the main license holder for the anime, the chances of any AU versions of the characters from the OVA showing up are relatively slim. 

                Anyway, with all that said, I wish you all a Happy New Year and hope you had good experiences in the now past holidays! Take care, please and review I hope you come back for more as we cover perhaps my favorite of the initial job quests (its main competition is Arcanist) of A Realm Reborn: Rogue. 

Chapter Text

AN: Well folks, we’re back with a new chapter and a noticeably lighter one than the previous. Surprisingly this was the easier chapter to write even though I only had a brief outline in my head back when I finished chapter 7 and thought this would take longer. Yet here we are. Anyway, thanks to returning readers and to those who followed and/or put this fic among your Favorites, and a special thanks to those who reviewed as well. I will say one in particular put a smile on my face; which one and why will be revealed later on in the story.

Additionally, to Kazama Yokaze’s comments regarding class change, the only thing I can say for now is, “Yeah, that is an interesting thing to think about, isn’t it? *tries not to smile too deviously*

Also, just to give context for a joke, the name for the character Jacke is supposed to be pronounced the same way you’d pronounce “Jacques” according to the wiki and not “Jack”.

Finally, apologies in advance if my attempts to replicate the Victorian era slang that the main members of the Rogues’ Guild use fail spectacularly (if so hopefully it’s hilariously). The biggest challenge there for me was making sure they didn’t end up talking like Warhammer 40K orks.

Disclaimer: The following is a fan-based writing, Code Geass belongs to Bandai Entertainment, Sunrise, MBS, Funimation and Ichiro Okouchi. Final Fantasy 14 belongs to Square Enix with major props to Naoki Yoshida/Yoshi-P and his dedicated team at Square Enix’s Creative Business Unit III for its continuous great quality. Please support the official release.

Chapter 8: Of Codes and Daggers Part 1

“So, your guess is these guys are basically Limsa Lominsa’s intelligence division?” Kallen asked as she and Lelouch walked in the direction of the ‘convent’ she had just been to.

“That’s what I could infer from Thubyrgeim and K’lyhia while doing work for Mealvaan’s Gate.” Lelouch answered. “Of course, that could just be one of their functions.”

“That first one I recognize; she’s supposed to be in charge of the arcanist’s guild.” The redhead commented. “Is this K’lyhia supposed to be someone important?”

The former prince stopped, inwardly wondering how to answer that. It wasn’t like it was anything secret like his and Nunnally’s heritage, yet it still felt personal given recent events. He ultimately decided to just give a basic answer for now as there was a good chance he would need the rebel turned adventurer’s assistance whenever the time came to deal with Doesmaga.

“I would say so, as would many others.” Lelouch replied, hoping he didn’t sound guarded in his tone. “K’lyhia is a foreseer of Mealvaan’s Gate; one well regarded and respected in Limsa Lominsa. She’s also the one who was assigned to oversee me as I was getting started as an arcanist. I would introduce you, but she’s on leave right now for personal reasons.”

“I see…” Kallen wasn’t sure if there was anything behind the other’s words or not. There was something about the way he said the last bit that sounded a little too formal even for him. Then she remembered something. “Wait…is she supposed to be Cleo?”

“I’m sorry, what?” Lelouch asked in reply, stopping to look at her with clear confusion on his face. This was not even close to what he expected to hear on the matter.

“I remember Shirley mentioning you starting some exercise program a while back, saying we might have to plan around it.” Kallen answered as she stopped as well. “I’m guessing that’s your cover story for when you’re in Eorzea, right?” At the other’s nod she continued. “Anyway, Shirley mentioned your trainer was a woman named Cleo.”

“I really was too hasty with that cover story…” The raven-haired magic user sighed heavily as he pinched the bridge of his nose. “I was going to make things more detailed, but for some reason telling Shirley even a little more about K’lyhia just seemed to make her more suspicious.”

The redhead could only blink in response, finding herself reflexively wanting to comment on the other's obliviousness given that girl's crush on Lelouch was almost as obvious as Tamaki's hate for Britannia in general, but stopped herself. This was probably one of the very few personal details regarding her Britannian ally that she could safely file under 'Not Her Business' and she had a feeling that the less involved she got with it, the happier she would be.

“Yeah well, she’s probably just worried it’s a scam or something.” Kallen said offhandedly in an attempt to move things along now that the ‘convent’ was in sight. “I mean… from her perspective it probably sounds that way.”

“She did seem concerned about the cost, so you’re probably right.” Lelouch conceded and privately realized another reason for orangette’s concern. Considering that he was in charge of managing the finances of Nunnally’s health, of course Shirley would be extra concerned about some miscreant potentially swindling that away. Even Milly had privately asked him if this program he’d joined was legitimate, though a simple assurance had been enough for her. That was enough for Lelouch to drop the matter as something that couldn’t be helped.

Soon the pair reached the door to the ‘convent’, at its front was the same roegadyn guard Kallen had made the delivery to, a blonde man with an eyepatch and wearing a blue and gold shirt and black pants named Lonwoerd. After making sure they were the ones expected, he let them through with instruction to speak with Jacke Swallow, their organization’s guildmaster or ‘Upright Man’ as Lonwoerd put it.

As expected, the inside of the so called ‘convent’ proved to resemble anything but that. The large room came off as a roughly designed meeting area from the tables where several other members of this guild were conversing over drinks to the large map on the wall held there by several knives stuck into it (and the same could be said of other papers pinned there as well).

At one of the tables (which also had a map pinned to it by a knife) stood a hyur man with brown hair and blue eyes who looked to be in his late twenties. His outfit was an assortment of green and white starting from the bandana tied around his head, to an open shirt, and finally a pair of trousers. He had a dagger sheathed at each side and a relaxed expression as he regarded the pair, who, seeing that this man was the only one paying attention to them, approached him.

“Are you Jacke?” Lelouch asked.

The man gave a light smile of approval before answering, “Aye, I’m the one they call ‘Jacke’ - - though I’m surprised ye’ve heard o’ me. Perhaps ye’d be good enough to tell me yer names… along with that o’ the kindly cove as told ye mine?”

After both Lelouch and Kallen gave their names and a brief explanation of why they were there, Jacke nodded.

“Ahhh! The famous Lelouch Lamperouge an’ Kallen Kozuki! Ol’ Lonny Left-patch let you in, did he?” The green favoring guildmaster said before giving the pair an appraising look. “Hmmm… He can’t throw a blade for shite, but that one eye don’t miss naught when it comes to sizin’ up a dimber colt an’ mort for the stallin’.” He then paused, his expression becoming serious before continuing. “Just one thing… You two ain’t pirates, are ye?”

Kallen gave a quick, “Hell no!”

Meanwhile, Lelouch’s eyes narrowed as he said, “Of course not. I would say both our records can attest to that.”

“Well, then, it’s time ye was stalled to the rogue!” Jacke slipped back into his casual tone, giving no indication of whether he’d heard the latter part of the former prince’s words. “Pull on your best beater cases an’ I’ll swear ye in myself when yer ready.”

As both she and Lelouch gave brief acknowledgments for the guildmaster to go on, Kallen couldn’t help but wonder at the meaning of some of the words Jacke was using. She could get what he meant, but understanding what he was saying was a different matter. A brief glance at Lelouch showed her Britannian ally seemed to find some amusement in their host’s words, so he clearly understood them.

“Now I could fill yer wattles with the storied history of our guild, but that’s just whids an’ wind. The most important thing –the only thing—we care about is gettin’ the job done.” Jacke began. “Now, most folk, an’ I’m assumin’ yer among ‘em, know that not long after Limsa’s foundin’, the city was overrun by a motley collection o’ pirates an’ thieves. But as wild as that lot were, it soon became clear that they’d all end up killin’ each other if they didn’t lay down a few rules –an unspoken code o’ conduct as it were.”

Kallen was beginning to think maybe she’d overreacted only for the green favoring rogue to reaffirm things as his explanation continued.

“One, ye don’t bite the purses o’ yer fellow Lominsans; two, ye don’t rook a crew out o’ their spoils; an’ three, ye don’t trade culls like they was chattel. I’ll admit the finer points o’ the code are a mite murky, but most agree on those three at least.” Jacke then pointed at both his listeners as he finished summing the code up. “Now, ye might be thinkin’ none o’ that amounts to a sack o’ dilberries now that the Admiral’s outlawed piracy, but in the back alleys an’ black markets where Merlwyb’s grip ain’t so tight, the code’s still alive an’ well.”

“So, besides the gathering of intelligence, the Rogues’ Guild also functions as a sort of second branch for Limsa Lominsa’s law enforcement.” Lelouch surmised. “Am I correct?”

“Aye, mostly.” Jacke nodded in reply before gesturing at the knife pinned map on the wall. “Just as the law is enforced by the Yellowjackets, the code is regulated by us rogues. We go where the shadows are darkest, an’ hand out justice to them as break the code. Some rum-soaked cove steals goods from the wrong cull, an’ we steal ‘em back. That’s the job, my natty lad an’ lass.”

Jacke paused and then gestured to a nearby table where Lelouch and Kallen could see a miqo’te man and a roegadayn woman both attending to a dagger they each had. The former looked to be testing its use, while the latter was sharpening hers.

“ ‘Course, we don’t hop the twig when bladework’s called for neither. Ye’ll see there’s more to our daggerplay than just stickin’ culls with the pointy end. We’ll weaken a mark with poison, fade away an’ strike in the darkmans –whatever it takes to get the work done.” He then returned his gaze to the Earth born pair. “Well, Lelouch an’ Kallen? What do ye say to that? Got the guts to do a rogue’s job?”

While Kallen gave a quick affirmation, Lelouch found himself reflexively hesitating as hand to hand combat had been something he’d always planned on avoiding when it came to battle plans. However, time in Eorzea had given him enough battle experience to know that wasn’t something he could count on and while he’d certainly gotten better at moving on his feet the former prince was aware that would only help so much.

“Count me in as well.” Lelouch said and put a lightly sheepish expression. “Though I must admit, fighting hand to hand has never been what you would call my forte.”

“No worries there, lad. Ye ain’t the first colt to cry cockles at bein’ new to usin’ stabbers. A few dances under yer belt and ye’ll be a dimber damber before ye know it.” Jacke replied in a friendly and reassuring tone before regarding the both of them. “All right! First off, we’ll have to get yer kits sorted out. Proper rogues need to be light on their dew beaters to stay on a mark’s trail. The job may have ye fightin’ across a deck or weavin’ through a mob, an’ the last thing ye want is a bleedin’ great battleaxe what hooks itself on every rope an’ post. That’s why we stick to daggers – they let ye slip through the streets just as easily as they slip through a rook’s ribs.”

From there Jacke gave both Earth born adventurers a pair of daggers with some suggestion for the best choice of garb for the job. This wasn’t a problem for Kallen since what was standard for a pugilist, who specialized in moving and attacking quickly, worked fine for a rogue. For Lelouch it was a trip to the marketplace and back after getting some recommendations from Jacke, along with what the former prince hoped was a joke about how some new members of the guild thought their undergarments were adequate attire for a rogue.

Upon return, Jacke gave the pair some tips regarding how to properly grip the blades while fighting as well as some basic moves when it came to their brand of knifework before charging them with practicing on, as expected, Limsa Lominsa’s local wildlife/common vermin. With that, the pair made their way to the nearest less aetheryte for it to teleport them outside the city and their nearest hunting targets.

“So, you understood everything that Jacke guy said?” Kallen asked as they began walking away from the gate.

“Mostly, a good bit of it is what would have been Britannian slang about a hundred years ago.” Lelouch answered casually. “For some examples, ‘dew beaters’ means ‘feet’ and subsequently ‘beater cases’ would mean ‘shoes’.”

“And the other part?”

“That would be Thieves’ Cant, which supposedly goes back centuries, back when Britannia still held the island that shares its name yet sadly didn't stay there.” Lelouch sighed at the last part before continuing. "As the name implies, it was essentially a way thieves could discuss business in broad daylight while making it sound like a natural conversation."

“So basically, old code talk. Kind of weird to hear a guy with a French sounding name using Britannian slang, though, outdated or not.” The redhead commented, which got a chuckle from the other. “What?”

“I’ll give you a moment to figure it out.” The former prince said with a knowing smile that only got bigger a few minutes later as the obvious dawned on the other. While it was his mother’s maiden name, the history behind that side of his family’s name was generally regarded as only of interest in its beginning and dismissed soon after.

“Anyway…” Flushing lightly at missing the obvious, Kallen turned away and quickly spotted a group of the ROUSes they were supposed to eliminate. “I see one of the creatures we’re supposed to take out so let’s get it over with.”

---

Completing the hunting tasks was surprisingly quick and simple between the two of them. For Lelouch he was surprised at how easy it was for him to pick up the most basic of the techniques: Spinning Edge and after a few tries and dead monsters he was able to perform its follow up move: Gust Slash. That obviously was a testament to Jacke’s teaching skills, but the former prince couldn’t help but inwardly marvel at how the movements had an odd finesse to it not so dissimilar from a dance, though admittedly one more energetic than the kind Britannian high society would have liked. For Kallen, she could appreciate adding some more skill to what knife combat she’d picked up in her resistance cell and it did feel nice wielding a better portable blade than the smaller one she always had on her person. The redhead made a mental note to ask around the Rogues’ Guild about hiding daggers like these.

“Done with yer millin’ are ye?” Jacke asked upon their return to the guild. “Ye can never have enough blade practice.”

“I’ll be sure to keep that in mind.” Lelouch commented. “I must say I appreciate the instruction; I just wasn’t expecting your word for ‘fight’ to be more than a figure of speech.”

“Aye, ye must think o’ yerself as a dancer - - not a bleedin’ butcher.” Jacke gave an appreciative nod, also confirming for the former prince that this man had a far better grasp of words than one might first assume. “Ye only need so much force to ram a shortblade in to the hilt.”

“That’s true enough…” Kallen said only to realize too late she’d said that out loud and awkwardly added. “I mean... that’s the experience I’ve had with using knives and, well…you kinda need to get really lucky to be able to sneak up on a guy and…” She used her right index finger to make the tell-tale slitting motion against her throat.

“Worry not, lass, ye’ll be shown how to properly skulk in time.” The rogue guildmaster said before regarding both newcomers. “Precision an’ speed - - that’s how ye get the most out of yer stabbers. Bulky armor’ll only have ye ploddin’ about like an ungainly aurochs an’ with robes ye’ll find yerself stumblin’ about like a dodo that yaffled a bite o’ spoiled fruit, so make sure yer wearin’ gear what’ll let ye move freely as well.”

From there the three conversed some more before Jacke asked Lelouch and Kallen if they were feeling at all tired from the first task that he’d given them. After both answered no, he proceeded to pull a training dummy out from one of the crates lining the wall then asked to see them demonstrate their knife skills on it. After they did so, the green favoring guildmaster gave a satisfied nod.

“Aye, I reckon yer good an’ ready for yer first assignment.” Jacke said. “Ordinarily I’d stow me whids an’ let ye get on with yer work, but seein’ as we just dragged ye both into the shadows, there might be a couple o’ things what ye ain’t familiar with.”

Knowing this might take a while, Lelouch and Kallen each took a seat at the table to listen.

“Let’s build on what ye likely do know. An’ that’s the fact that the Admiral - - gods bless her soul - - has outlawed piracy in Limsa Lominsa.” Jacke explained. “So why do you think there’s still so many soddin’ pirates in this town? I’ll tell ye why: it’s ‘cause there’s still one way to loot an’ pillage without incurrin’ the wrath o’ the law.”

“Privateering, I presume.” Lelouch commented.

“Aye.” Jacke nodded. “All ye need do is apply to serve the thalassocracy as a ‘certified privateer’. A captain with a privateer’s license is free to terrorize the seas till the aldgoats come home…so long as he only targets vessels what belong to the Garlean empire. ‘Course, considerin’ how bloody vast the Empire is, that’s plenty o’ lootin’ to go around.”

(Sure wish we could do something that.) Kallen thought to herself regarding her cell and the Japanese resistance in general.

“Crews fill their holds with imperial plunder, then sail back here to Limsa to off-load the spoils…An that’s where this particular case went sour.” The rogue guildmaster said, touching his chin as he considered the assignment that he was about to give them. “See, this one crew got their fambles on a magitek device - -a firin’ mechanism to be precise- -but was rooked out o’ their haul by some heavy handed coves. If ye'll recall, that don't sit well with the code. If yer bold enough to rook a pirate out o' his due, then ye'd best be prepared for a visit from the rogues." Jacke stopped and turned in the direction of something that had caught his eye, which proved to be someone as he gestured for them to come over to their table. "Ah, an speakin o' visitin' rogues...Underfoot! Over here, lad!"

The person Jacke had called out to turned out to be a white haired lalafell man with tan skin and dressed like the guildmaster save for favoring a white sash over a shirt.

“I want the three o’ ye workin’ together on this.” Jacke addressed the lalafell newcomer as soon as he reached the table. “Pass sentence on them code defyin’ rooks and bite back that magitek part.”

An expression of surprise came upon this lalafell called ‘Underfoot’ before he exclaiming, “Eh!? What’s this pair need me for!?”

“Yer in charge o’ new recruits, ain’t ye?” Jacke asked simply, not looking the least bit bothered by the other’s objection. “It’s Lelouch an’ Kallen’s first assignment - -yer to go along an’ give ‘em the benefit o’ yer wisdom.”

“Since when was I in charge o’ new- -Ah, bugger it…” ‘Underfoot’s’ tone of genuine surprise quickly descended into one of reluctant acceptance as he lowered his head, followed by a sigh. He then turned to look at his new charges. “Er… So, I guess us three are to be partners for the now. The name’s Perimu Haurimu, but most o’ me fellows call me ‘Underfoot’.”

“He might seem a touch reluctant, but Perimu’s one of our best.” Jacke said. “You two do as he says, an’ ye’ll get the job done.”

From there the two spoke with Perimu and the lalafell rogue asked for them to demonstrate their use of the skill Shade Shift, what was essentially a spell that used aether to create shadows to obstruct any foes in combat so as to reduce damage to the user. This required them to use it while taking down a few of the large jellyfish-like aureliae due to their main means of attack being their stinging tentacles. When all was said and done, the pair had a better appreciation of the skill after having experienced putting it to use.

Upon their return, and after a lighthearted greeting, Perimu proceeded to start discussing the actual job.

“Ahem. Now that we’ve got yer blood rushin’, I’d say it’s time to get down to work.” The lalafell rogue began. “First things first, we need to track down them addled coves what rooked that magitek gadget.”

“You guys got any informants that could help?” Kallen asked.

“Yer on the right course, lass.” Perimu nodded with approval. “Might be as one of our rogues has heard somethin’. The guild thrives on information, ye see, an’ we’ve agents scattered far an’ wide with their glazes keen an’ their wattles to the ground.”

“Yes, Thubyrgeim did strongly hint you had such perceptive agents.” Lelouch commented with a glance over at Kallen, who gave a very light nod of understanding. “So where are to meet this particular agent?”

It turned out the two were to speak with a waitress at the Drowning Wench named I’tolwann, a miqo’te girl Lelouch recognized the name of because of frequenting the place for adventurer business. Perimu told them to specifically ask her for a ‘weak ale’ with assurances this wasn’t part of any prank and would be with them as part of his role as impromptu overseer.

As the pair followed Perimu out of the guild, Kallen turned to Lelouch.

      “If you’re volunteering to be a translator, I’d actually appreciate it.” The redhead commented dryly.

“No trouble at all.” Lelouch replied pleasantly before adding. “I couldn’t call myself a bene cove if I refused to lend mine daddles.”

Kallen’s eye twitched in irritation before she casually said, “Lelouch, any headaches you give me on purpose will only lead to us both having headaches.”

While the redhead’s words didn’t have any malicious edge, the former prince decided not to press things and with a light laugh simply said, “Point taken.”

---

As soon as they got to the Drowning Wench, Lelouch was able to find I’tolwan and he and Kallen approached the miqo’te waitress while Perimu stepped aside and found a spot nearby to lean against the wall and observe the pair. Upon giving the order for a ‘weak ale’, the waitress gave a start.

                “Never in all my days! We may serve some cheap grog in the Wench, but naught that was watered down.” I’tolwann declared as if telling off a bad joke, but the look she gave them as she spoke further suggested to both adventurers that there was something behind her next statement. “If our ale is too bold for your taste, mayhaps you’d like to order from the underground menu?”

                “Depends what’s on the menu.” Kallen replied casually, recognizing this as very similar to the setup of when her cell would use informants using the cover of a food or drink vendor. 

                “I’m sure we’ll appreciate whatever you have to offer.” Lelouch gave a more friendly reply. 

                “Aye, there’s quite a lot to offer for customers of your roguish charms.” The miqo’te waitress indicated a nearby corner the bar, but away from patrons, and the pair followed her. Upon reaching the corner, I’tolwann turned to Baderon and gave a subtle nod that the other quickly returned before asking the duo what information they needed. After a quick explanation, she said, "...Ah, the trouble over that magitek loot? Twas not a subtle job. The gang in question is an unusual group of former pirates calling themselves the 'Dainty Demolishers'. They seem to be enamored of court dandy mannerisms, and have a preference for seizing Garlean machinery. They're also known for conspiring with goblins. Rumors say that the Demolishers visit a beastman camp in middle La Noscea to fence their goods. And those goods generally take the form of imperial technology - -I imagine the goblins were rather pleased to take possession of a Mark XLIII anti-aircraft cannon firing mechanism. If you mean to steal the device back, then your trail leads to the goblin camp in Summerford. If you mean to steal the device back, then your trail leads to the goblin camp in Summerford."

      “I’m familiar with that spot.” Lelouch spoke up. “I’ve done work there before.”

“Your work with Foreseer K’lyhia, I presume.” I’tolwann remarked before giving him an apologetic look. “Unfortunately, I haven’t received any new information regarding Doesmaga’s whereabouts, but rest assured there’s rogues keeping an eye out for that one.”

                “You have my thanks.” The former prince gave a nod, meanwhile Kallen couldn’t help but notice an odd grave tone behind the other’s grateful words.  

                The redhead was about to ask for context, only to be interrupted by Perimu, who had come off the nearby wall and was now at their side. 

                “Summerford, eh?” The lalafell rogue said with a look of interest before turning to Lelouch and Kallen. “On yer way, the pair o’ ye. Meet me across the river from the camp, an’ we’ll plan our next move.” 

                After Perimu left the tavern, Lelouch and Kallen followed by using the lesser aetheryte to teleport to the gate leading outside of the city. 

                “So, who’s that Doesmaga she mentioned?” The redhead asked. 

                “A pirate captain long overdue in being dealt with, permanently.” The raven-haired rogue answered simply, but with a noticeable edge in his voice, especially with the last word. He then fully looked in the other’s direction and seeing that his Japanese associate clearly wanted more than that added. “There is more to it than that, but in this case, I’m not elaborating much because a good deal of it concerns someone whose history isn’t mine to tell.” 

                Kallen was silent for a moment as she considered that Lelouch hadn’t show any of the usual signs of being evasive whenever the topic turned to things that he’d rather keep to himself. Then a though occurred to her. 

                “I’m guessing this is a friend of yours…is it that foreseer we talked about earlier?” She asked in reply. 

                “Yes…let’s just say I and others want to see some justice done, if that’s all right for now…” Lelouch paused in consideration before adding, “Actually… whenever the time comes, I’m hoping you could assist us in dealing with Doesmaga. He has a sizable crew, so we could use all the help we can get.” 

                Kallen blinked in mild surprise, she hadn’t expected this conversation to lead to the other asking her for help like this. 

                “So long as you and your friend bring me up to speed on things before we start, then sure.” She said before considering something. “So, by ‘we’ is this something that involves just the two of you, or more people?” 

                “The latter, including the acting guildmaster for the arcanists, who I’m pretty sure gave the order to the rogues.” Lelouch replied. “K’lyhia is a well-known and respected member of Mealvaan’s Gate. Enough that the Yellowjackets were willing to bend the rules to help her in a personal matter.” 

                “That… doesn’t really sound like much.” Kallen remarked. 

                Lelouch realized the lack of context on the other’s part and said, “True, but the thing with the Yellowjackets is that unlike the Brass Blades or Wood Wailers they do seem to consist of those who actually take the law enforcement aspect of their job seriously.  Enough that the average one would probably clap a fellow in irons if they tried bribing them. Though I admit there's a chance of trouble from those that take it too seriously, and I speak from experience.” 

                “Really? Because that somehow sounds hard to believe even in a world that has magic and dragons.” The skepticism was as obvious in Kallen’s voice as it was on her face. 

                “If you think I have any illusions about law enforcement, especially back home, Kallen, then let me say I’m well aware of the Knight Police’s corruption and how, like the Brass Blades, they’ll let anything slide for the right price, and I'm sure we've both seen examples of the sordid results.” Lelouch replied with unconcealed cynicism. “About the only difference I can see is apparently Ul’dah’s royalty would do something about it, but they’re essentially powerless and more a figurehead than anything else.” 

                “Okay, that’s not fair, Nanamo and Raubahn are doing what they can, and I’ve met a few…” Kallen stopped as she began to consider what she was saying and then groaned. She looked back at her Britannian associate, who was giving her a curious look, but thankfully it didn’t have that damn sardonic smile of his, before holding her hand up in a stopping gesture. “Don’t say it…I realize the irony here, and I hate it.” 

                Lelouch was fighting the urge to make some sort of joking remark, but he didn’t like the prospect of a potential fist to anywhere upon his person and decided discretion was the better part of valor. 

                “Shall we head over to where Perimu’s waiting?” The former prince asked with a gesture in the direction of the river that the aforementioned lalafell had described. 

                As Kallen voiced her agreement, she was privately glad she hadn’t continued as she would have gone from naming Brass Blade exceptions to the rule like Fufulupa to the Sultansworn. Given the latter were more or less knights, that would have made the irony straight up headache inducing. 

--- 

      The actual job proved to be a simple one. Upon finding Perimu spying on the camp from across the river, concealed by the numerous bushes growing along it. The lalafell rogue was able to point out which of the goblins had the stolen Garlean tech, and from there Lelouch and Kallen approached the camp by going further downriver until they were out of sight of any potential lookouts before crossing over. Afterwards, they went around to get to the camp most covered by the nearby bushes. It was here that Kallen’s resistance experience came into play as she gave Lelouch quick instructions on how to move through the foliage without alerting the camp’s occupants before the pair carefully crept through until they were near the goblin, who was easy to identify as he was blatantly carrying the stolen machinery.

On a silent count of three with raised fingers, in almost perfect unison, Lelouch and Kallen grabbed the goblin and yanked him back into the bushes. A swift rap on the head from each of them using the pommels of their daggers was enough to knock the masked creature unconscious before he could even begin to cry out in alarm, and within seconds they had retrieve the filched firing mechanism and made their way back to Perimu’s hiding place the way they came.

“That’s the way, lad an’ lass! There was naught for me to do but sit on me daddles an’ watch!” The lalafell rogue said in a congratulatory voice. “…So, ye’ve got the goods, then?”

Upon being handed the retrieved goods, Perimu inspected it before giving a nod and thumbs up of approval.

“Aye, this is the device, an’ no mistakin’.” He said approvingly. “Let’s get it back to the guild, eh? We still owe them Demolisher bastards a millin’, but they’ll keep for the now.” He then handed the retrieved tech back to be put away. “You two should be the ones to deliver the prize to Jacke. It was yer hands what snatched it outta the goblins’ paws, after all.”

After each of them thanked Perimu, they were about to follow him back to the city when they heard a nearby voice that got their attention on account of the sheer weirdness on the speaker’s part.

“Captain! Captain, I say! Some fiend has perpetrated violence upon our goblin colleagues whilst we sought to wet our throats with fine libations!” A male voice declared.

Drawn by the incredibly out of place dialogue, Lelouch and Kallen each turned to look in its direction. As they did so, another male voice cried out, “This will not stand, Captain! Our finely filched loot has been pilfered from under our noses!”

The sight that awaited them were three men, two blonde hyurs and a white haired roegadyn, standing several yards away to their right. Their outfits indicated they were likely pirates, but the most striking thing about said outfits was the bright blue color of the shirts they wore.

“An’ there’s the ruffmans now.” Perimu commented, confirming the trio having a very loud conversation were indeed part of the pirate crew known as the Dainty Demolishers. “That roegadyn there’s the captain, an’ you can pick him out by his hair color.”

A more focused look showed Lelouch that what he’d thought was a trick of light was in fact not so. This roegadyn was white of hair and beard save for this odd trail of pink that began in the center front. It had to be the result of a poor use of hair dye as the former prince refused to believe that nature, uncaring as it was, could produce that. Another sign of the pirate’s preference for the color pink, and poor use of it on his person, was a tattoo of a pair of pink stars on his left cheek that was contrasted by a scar that curved vertically over his left eye.

“That is the worst dye job I have ever seen.” Kallen commented with a note of annoyance in her voice for some reason. “At least I hope it is.”

Meanwhile the Dainty Demolisher Captain, blissfully unaware of the nearby derogatory opinions, squatted as he cried out in frustration, “Blast and bother! My blood boils at the temerity of this affront!” He returned to a more normal posture before continuing his declaration, “I know not the identity of these audacious buffoons, but they shall be made to pay and pay dearly! With me, my fine fellows!”

The two Dainty Demolisher deckhands struck a pose before shouting a unified, “Huzzah!”

With that the pirate trio turned in the direction of the nearby road and dashed off, heading away from the city while Lelouch and Kallen watched on, weirded out by the display. After a couple of minutes, the redhead broke the silence.

“Of all the weird things to run into here, the last thing I expected, or wanted, to see was a pirate crew that would fit that son of a bitch viceroy like a glove.” Kallen grumbled as she tried ignoring the minor headache the sight had given her. That was interrupted by the sound of laughter coming from her Britannian associate.

“Well, they are alike: foppish and only able to accomplish anything at the non-consensual expense of others.” Lelouch said in a mocking tone that trailed into bitterness at the end. “I think we can mutually agree that both are deserving of an organization of rogues to bring them down, correct?”

Kallen didn’t say anything for a moment as she could tell the other meant what he was saying. On the other hand, the latter part was entering into territory she wasn’t sure she wanted to talk about with Lelouch. At least not for now, and even considering that wasn’t a comforting idea for her.

(Still is weird hearing a full Britannian say something like that. Hell, back at Ashford the most I’ve ever heard is…) Kallen paused mid-thought as she considered something. In at least Lelouch’s case it would make sense why he wouldn’t say anything like this back at Ashford given that could jeopardize Nunnally’s well being as there were enough among both the student body and the faculty who wouldn’t take kindly even to mild criticism of the current viceroy, let alone any member of the Britannian royal family.

“So...how does it feel to be someplace you can basically say ‘Fuck the Emperor’ without any problems?” The rebel turned adventurer asked, genuinely curious about the other’s reaction and answer.

Lelouch’s eyes widened slightly as he now fully considered that. Even in the privacy of the clubhouse rooms he and Nunnally used, he could only be so harsh regarding their blood relations. If pressured to (and by a lot) the only flaw Lelouch would admit that his precious little sister had was that she was far too nice and forgiving for their world. All the more reason to change things for the better there, but only now thanks to Kallen’s words had he been made aware of how much he needed a vocal outlet for his resentments, as therapeutic as magically destroying effigies of Charles zi Britannia had been.

“Surprisingly relieving.” The former prince replied, giving a wistful smile that the other couldn’t help but find odd to see. At least until it turned to that fiercer one that she was more used to seeing as he added, “Though I must say ‘Fuck the Emperor’ is far too light a curse for that old bastard. I would at the very least append it with ‘…may he die screaming in a fire’.”

That brought a smile and a chuckle from Kallen despite herself, and for a short while before returning to the Rogues’ Guild the two Earth born adventurers found themselves enjoying a moment to vocally vent (and subsequently share) their mutual hatred for an empire that was right now too far away to give them any more grief.

----

Upon returning to the Rogues’ Guild, the pair found Jacke and Perimu waiting for them at the table from before. Meanwhile, the guild itself was abuzz with activity be it from the other rogues seated at their own tables and discussing matters to some practicing their knife skills. The retrieved item was handed over to Jacke to look over.

“Ah, still in one piece, too!” The green favoring guildmaster commented before giving Lelouch and Kallen and appreciative look while Perimu gave a little applause at a job well done.

“Ye’ve done well for yer first assignment, both o’ ye.” Jacke continued his congratulations. “It don’t look like much, but that crew put their lives on the line to cloy this here bauble. They’ll be pleased to see it snatched back from the ruffmans.”

“It’s good to know that our success did some good for the city-state, then.” Lelouch said graciously.

“I agree, but that also reminds me…” Kallen turned to Perimu. “You mentioned something about having to deal with those weird pirates later, didn’t you?”

“Aye, that I did.” Perimu nodded before looking to the guildmaster. “We’ve yet to do for the Dainty Demolishers, Jacke… The job ain’t over.”

Turning his attention to the lalafell rogue, Jacke responded in a grave tone, “Yer right, Underfoot. It ain’t. Ye break the code, ye face the consequences.”

It looked as if Jacke had more to say on the matter, but that was interrupted by the sound of a heavy door being roughly shoved open and moments later slammed behind whoever had stridden through it.

“Oho! This is not at all what I expected from the inside of a convent!” A familiar boisterous voice declared, and as each of the room guild halls occupants regarded the newcomer in some way, the speaker was revealed to be none other than the captain of the Dainty Demolishers accompanied by the same two lackeys Lelouch and Kallen remembered before. In the trio strode, as if they had the run of the place.

Perimu simply got up from his seat and took a few steps towards them, giving them a look as if he’d never seen the men before.

“An’ who might you be, sirs?” The lalafell rogue asked with an expression and voice so believably unassuming it impressed both Lelouch and Kallen.

In response the two deckhands made jeering gestures at the lalafell, while their captain threw back his head and laughed.

“Hahaha! Your ignorance is understandable! After all, our schemes are always perfect - - our heists, impeccable!” The Dainty Demolisher Captain declared arrogantly. “Shall I reveal our infamous name and drink in your delicious terror? We are deadly, dastardly, and dictionally devilish! Quail before the Dainty Demolishers!”

With that, the flamboyant pirate captain struck a pose while his two underlings each tried to enhance their leader’s introduction. The deckhand on the left quickly pulled out a miniature gong and struck it while the one on the right clapped.

That introduction did succeed at getting all the room’s occupants’ attention, mostly curious stares, save for Lelouch and Kallen who were gawking in sheer bewilderment at the utter stupidity before them. Not just in the ridiculous behavior of the three pirates, but also in said trio’s moronic decision to stride right into a den full of clearly armed people who outnumbered them three to one. The former prince could only let out an audible sigh, while the redhead put a palm to her forehead to calm the coming headache and fought back a groan. Meanwhile, Perimu simply shrugged before turning to look at Jacke, who returned the gaze, some sort of plan agreed to between them.

Lelouch’s sigh seemed to have caught their attention as the Dainty Demolisher Deckhand on the captain's right, a man whose blonde hair was tied back and wearing a black neckerchief over his lower face, gave a start as he looked and pointed in his and Kallen’s direction.

“Captain! Captain, I say! There’s the pair of louses who misappropriated our merchandise!” The lackey declared. “They match the description our goblin compatriots provided us perfectly!”

The other deckhand, a man who had his hair straight, featured a pink heart tattoo on the left side of his face and wearing his black bandanna tied around the top of his head, joined in the pointing as he chimed in, “I concur! They are the selfsame simpletons whom we trailed unnoticed to this very establishment!”

“Surprise! Surprise!” The two Dainty Demolisher Deckhands chorused before throwing their heads back and laughing in unison.

Lelouch’s eyes widened in surprise at that reveal, and he fought to show how much it mentally stung that this trio of buffoons had been able outmaneuver him. Kallen was of similar mind, but she was also inwardly kicking herself for letting her guard down just because they were in a way more peaceful place than Japan as it was now. She was sure if she’d treated things the same way as the aftermath of a successful raid and heading back to base, she’d have easily spotted these dumbasses trailing them.

“Now, now, my dear dandies. Let us not be unpleasant.” The Dainty Demolisher Captain addressed his men in a mock chiding manner. “We should endeavor to resolve this distastefulness without resorting to other less… diplomatic methods. At least not yet.”

The pirate captain then turned to look at Jacke before saying, “You there. Yes, the clean-cheeked errand boy. Be a good fellow and fetch me your superior. One of your colleagues has committed a terrible crime against us. And we shall not be leaving until the proper restitution has been paid.”

“…Oho, an errand boy now, am I?” Jacke said with subtle amusement as he glanced to his left towards one of the occupied tables where a roegadyn and miqo’te woman and a miqo’te man were seated, and the table itself was covered in wine bottles that were mix of empty and various levels of full. The miqo’te woman, red of hair (and tail) and dressed in a manner similar to Jacke and Perimu from the green head bandana to the green and white clothing, subtly looked back at him.

As Jacke looked back at Perimu, who snickered at what had been said before looking back at Jacke, it became apparent to both Earth born adventurers what was about to happen. They were reminded that, regardless of the circumstances which brought them there, Dainty Demolishers had cheerfully walked to their doom without realizing it.

“You know what, as tempting as it is, I’m not going to say anything.” Lelouch whispered to Kallen and the redhead could see he was doing his best not to let a subtle smile of anticipation turn into that wide grin he’d have whenever any prospect concerning extreme harm to Britannia or its current emperor came up (which was something she herself could appreciate). “I think this will be much better as a surprise.”

“Got it, so let’s just wait and see.” The rebel turned adventurer quickly whispered back in feigned impatience, finding herself trying to make it seem like the smile growing one on her face was more for the pirates' impending comeuppance than the other's humor.

“Tell me, Captain: just what kind o’ place do ye think this is, then?” Jacke calmly asked the Dainty Demolisher leader, though the sarcasm at the man’s title was plain.

Apparently it wasn’t plain enough for said captain, as the pink abusing roegadyn gave a big shrug before answering, “Hm? This place? Why I suppose it is some manner of convent. The one-eyed doorman named it the ‘Dutiful Sisters of the Edelweiss’ or some such…”

“An’ ye’ve yet to realize yer mistake?” The green favoring guildmaster asked with thinly veiled astonishment. “Yer fate was sealed the moment ye dragged yer sorry quarron across the threshold.”

“Are you threatening me, boy!?” The Dainty Demolisher Captain growled in a tone meant to intimidate. “I’ll have my fellows cut out that impudent tongue!” He then pointed so as to indicate all in the room before him. “We’ve exhausted our reserves of ‘dainty’ today, lads! Show these fraudulent ‘Sisters’ how the Demolishers deal with upstarts!”

The two Dainty Demolisher Deckhands immediately brought forth the battle axes strapped to their backs, fully ready to use them.

“Ye still don’t understand, do ye?” A female voice came from behind the neckerchief wearing deckhand, who gave a start that revealed the speaker to be the red haired miqo’te rogue from the nearby table, having moved from there to behind the pirate without either Lelouch or Kallen’s notice.

The surprised Dainty Demolisher Deckhand had only that moment of noticing as a metallic glint trailed in an upward diagonal motion behind him, accompanied by the sound of metal cutting through leather and flesh. Without a sound, the pirate underling’s axe tumbled from his limp hands before he collapsed over dead and fully revealing the red haired miqo’te rogue standing over the corpse, daggers drawn in a fighting stance.

“There are but three sorts o’ culls what the doorman’ll let pass.” She explained to the two remaining Dainty Demolishers, having fully gotten their attention now. “Clients, recruits- -.”

“Gods spit!” The remaining deckhand cried out in fear, interrupting his partner’s killer. The man quickly looked around for some manner of escape and his attention turned to Perimu.

The lalafell rogue continued his act by acting frightened of the pirate lackey in both expression and posture.

This was enough to convince the Dainty Demolisher Deckhand that he had found a way out, and he hefted his axe as he mentally ran the plan through. He’d attack this pint sized “sister” and take the wounded little cretin hostage. Surely this bunch would allow him and the captain to go free, especially if one of their own was in danger of dying. Maybe they could play their cards right and get their stolen goods back in the bargain.

Doing his best to look intimidating, the final Dainty Demolisher Deckhand charged at his lalafell target, screaming “I’ll kill you all!”

The foppish flunky only made it a few steps before Perimu dropped his frightened bystander act, and in a swift yet smooth motion drew a hidden knife from his clothing which he then threw into his oncoming attacker. The thrown blade struck true, right in the axe wielding pirate’s heart and the man collapsed back to join his late partner as another corpse on the floor.

“Didn’t yer mum teach ye not to interrupt a lady when she’s talkin’?” Perimu asked his now dead foe before his green eyes turned to look at the now very shocked, and now alone, pirate captain. “Ye’d have learned that the third sort o’ cull is a bollocks-for-brains what marches himself right into the rogues’ den.”

The Dainty Demolisher captain’s eyes widened in shock at the lalafell rogue’s words before his gaze strayed back at the red haired miqo’te who had struck his first crewman down and the glint of the cold sharpened metal seemed to dance ins his vision.

“R-Rogues?! B-But…we were so careful!” The bewildered pirate captain uttered before looking back at Jacke. “I’d heard tales in my pirate days - -stories about the merciless wraiths who uphold the code. They weren’t called rogues back then, though…” He gave a start as he remembered. “The ‘Upright Thieves’, they were! The knives in the shadows!”

The Dainty Demolisher Captain looked around the room, finally seeing the occupants for what they were and the fact that none of them truly had their guards down at all. Every rogue’s hand was subtly in a position where they could quickly and easily reach their daggers, hidden or not. For a moment, it looked like the lone captain was going to turn and try to make a run for the door, only for the roegadyn to shake his head with teeth gritted in frustration.

“Y-You can’t be them… You’re just trying to scare me!” The Dainty Demolisher Captain exclaimed in denial of the obvious truth before him. “Well, the captain of the Dainty Demolishers is not so easily cowed!” That was enough to restore his bravado, and the pirate captain drew his own axe with full intent to use it. “To the hells with your deceptions! Huzzah! Huzzah for my fallen comrades!”

The miqo’te man seated at the other table grinned, trying not to laugh as the Dainty Demolisher Captain charged past him like he wasn’t even there and towards Jacke. As soon as he was within reach of the green and white clad guildmaster, the minion-less pirate leader hefted his axe in an upward swing at his target’s head.

Not the least bit perturbed by this attack, Jacke ducked out of the axehead’s path before smoothly spinning around out of his charging enemy’s path while drawing his pair of daggers. The moment his spin came to a stop, Jacke was in position and instantly made an upward slash, nimbly leaping over his comparatively larger foe as he struck, causing the roegadyn pirate to stagger. That wasn’t the end of the rogue guildmaster’s attack, as the moment Jacke landed, he jumped around in whirl to deliver a powerful midair kick that knocked the Dainty Demolisher Captain back and he collapsed to the ground in a heap at the feet of the red haired miqo’te, who had since stepped over the body of the pirate she’d dealt with.

“Deception? Aye. Anyone ye meet could be a rogue Captain - - even a clean-cheeked errand boy.” Jacke stated coolly to his downed attacker before sheathing his daggers in a single motion. He then turned to look at the miqo’te woman and Perimu. “He’s still breathin’. Find some rope an’ string him up someplace in town.”

As the two rogues made to do so, and arranged to have the bodies removed, Jacke turned his attention to Lelouch and Kallen, who were marveling at the display of skill that had been demonstrated.

“An’ now the job’s done. Quite an introduction ye both had there, eh?” The rogue guildmaster remarked as he returned to that friendly and casual tone of before.

“That’s putting it mildly.” Lelouch commented, inwardly very glad that he’d taken up the offer to join this guild. Then a thought came to him.

“That reminds me, are you at all familiar with a captain by the name of Rouge? Back when we were working with her and Valkus, I noticed her style of combat has similarities to yours.”

“Aye, I’m familiar. She was a rogue before decidin’ her place was on the high seas.” Jacke nodded. “That particular dove started a little before me own joinin’; good lass that one, if not a mite too fond o’ jewels an’ the like. Kept to the code despite that an’ still does.”

“So there wasn’t any problem with her changing jobs?” Kallen asked.

“If a rogue decides they wish to be a ship captain an’ make their fortunes, they just need to swear additional oaths before the Admiral with harsher penalties fer breakin’ the code. That an’ set aside a small portion fer a donation to the Dutiful Sisters.” Jacke answered. “A reverse o’ the original joinin’ process ain’t common but does happen on occasion.”

Jacke paused as he noticed from the pair’s expression that neither of them knew what he was talking about and continued, “I’m not much for discussin’ the old days, but since it’s come up I might as well clear up the confusion. It was back when piracy was at its peak. The coves what protected the code were dimber dambers - - the best lads an lasses to be had from among the pirate crews. They bit back goods what was wrongly bitten, an’ came for the guilty under covers of darkmans. ‘Upright Thief’ became the title for these coves what dealt in sanctioned stealin’ an millin’. But it was those as had cut all ties with the buccaneer’s life what was accepted into the ranks. Conflictin’ loyalties an’ all that. They formed their own guild an’ even their own way o’ speakin’, an’ what was once pirates was pirates no more. Later on, when Merlwyb took the Admiral's chair, the Upright Thieves agreed to abide by her laws.”

“Wait, that doesn’t make sense regarding Rouge.” Kallen interjected. “If rogues are supposed to quit being pirates, why would you let one of your own become one?"

“I could make a guess,” Lelouch spoke as he looked at Jacke thoughtfully. “Would I be correct in assuming this happened prior to the Calamity and at least some of her initial core crewmates were also rogues that Rouge was close to?”

“Aye, on both counts.” Jacke answered with a look of interest at what the other was saying.

“For those of us who haven’t been in Limsa Lominsa for very long, this means…” Kallen said.

“If you’ll recall, when we met Rouge and Valkus, she said that she and her crew work in partnership with the Sanguine Sirens.” Lelouch explained. “While things are better now, the Sirens and their captain, Rhoswen Leach, weren’t on the best of terms with the Admiral or thalassocracy at that time. At least, that’s what I’ve gathered while doing some research on Eorzea prior to the Calamity.”

Hearing that, it didn’t take long for Kallen to realize what her Britannian associate was getting at.

“So… the timing of her leaving isn’t a coincidence.” Kallen looked over at Jacke, unsure how subtle he wanted to keep things.

“Ye don’t have to worry here, lass, none here will blow the gab on a little prattle.” The green favoring guildmaster reassured her. “An’ as Lelouch pointed out, things are bene these days with Rhoswen and her ilk.”

“True, she does look to be putting effort into balancing managing that tavern of hers with raiding imperial ships, at least that’s how it looked when I did a small job there.” Lelouch nodded in agreement. “An abrasive sort, but not the worst I’ve encountered. She does seem to direct quite a bit of her aggression towards the captain of the Kraken’s Arms, for some reason.”

Jacke said nothing for a moment, but both Lelouch and Kallen noticed him giving a brief glance at Perimu and the red haired miqo’te, and a look in that direction showed the two quickly turn away to return to their business of cleaning up from the recent fight. Apparently there had been something to Lelouch’s comment he wasn’t aware of, but that was something neither he nor Kallen could figure out, at least for now.

“I’d recommend not asking Rhoswen too much on that, lest ye learn why she named her tavern so.” Jacke advised, though only Lelouch got the context as could be seen by a light chuckle in response. “Anyroad, we became the ‘Rogues’ Guild’ to mark the change, an’ altered our recruitin’ policy to accept ‘venturers like yerselves. But although the title is different, the job remains the same: uphold the code an’ preserve the underground society what spawned us.”

After a few more words, Lelouch and Kallen took their leave and began heading back to the Drowning Wench. As they were, the former prince couldn’t help but notice a troubled expression on the rebel turned adventurer’s face.

“Is something wrong?” Lelouch asked.

Kallen was silent for few seconds as she pondered whether to admit this or not but, given they both shared in this, she decided to go ahead and answer.

“Just ticked off that I didn’t notice those pirates following us on our way back.” The redhead sighed as she let the frustration show. “If I’d been in Japan and it was similar circumstances, I wouldn’t have let my guard down like that.”

“To be fair we did see them run off in the opposite direction of the city, and it is easy to forget others besides us have access to things like the aetherytes and linkpearls.” Lelouch offered as support. “Not to mention there was a safeguard planned out by the guild…but I suppose that part doesn’t help much as it leaves the hanging question of ‘what if there hadn’t been?’ or a similar variation.”

“Yeah, kinda…” Kallen sighed, a tad uncomfortable that this guy could make a good guess as to her thoughts.

There was awkward silence between the two for a few minutes as they reached the nearby lesser aetheryte. Before either of them stepped forward to use it, Lelouch decided to break the silence to at least try to alleviate things.

“If you’re planning on getting yourself used to being that level of alert in Eorzea from now on, might I offer an idea that may make it easier?” The former prince asked.

“Go on.”

“Given I’m probably guiltier of being unguarded when it comes to being followed, could you show me how you would do it?” Lelouch suggested. “Having another pair of eyes would make things more difficult for a potential pursuer, I’m certain you wouldn’t want to be the only one watching our backs in a similar situation and regardless of how this team up works out we inevitably are going to have our own businesses to take care of so it can’t hurt to learn from someone more experienced.”

Kallen didn’t say anything at first as she considered the other’s reasoning. Once again, the mental reflex to reject the idea came, but the Japanese rogue was able to push that aside as she considered a few things. First, what Lelouch said did make sense and refusing would only make things more difficult. Second, he hadn’t tried taking advantage of basically knowing about her double life so far by either attempting to follow or have her followed after school, something she had been on edge about the first few days after meeting face to face in Ul’dah. Third, as much as she didn’t like admitting it, recent events were enough for her to be willing to give this guy a little benefit of the doubt.

“Okay, you’ve made some good points. We can figure out how to do this when we get to the tavern.” She admitted with a sigh and then a thought came to her that seemed a convenient way to change the subject. “By the way, what’s the name of that tavern this Rhoswen owns?”

“The Missing Member.” Lelouch answered simply, doing his best not to show an interest in the other’s reaction. It only took a few seconds for the redhead to mentally process the name.

“...Sorry, what?!” Kallen exclaimed.

----

A few days had passed since joining the Rogues’ Guild, both Earth and Eorzean, and Kallen had made good on her agreement by showing Lelouch how to subtly keep an eye out for any secret pursuers and what to look out for. This was done in between jobs, be they leves or the occasional personal request. Eventually they decided to ask Jacke if there was any place that they could use to better practice this, only for the guildmaster to have a job for them.

“This time ‘round, it seems some eager buccaneers scampered aboard a local merchantman an' made off with a shipment o' muskets." Jacke explained. "Now, seein' as it ain't lawful to cloy from a Lominsan vessel to begin with, the Yellowjackets fell upon them daft coves afore their boots was even dry."

      "Let me guess, they already unloaded the guns." Kallen spoke, knowing from experience how quickly stolen weapons could sell in the underworld.

“Aye, fenced in a longboat deal is likely, lass. For they caught the pirates right there on the docks, but the stolen boomsticks was nowhere to be found.” Jacke gave an approving smile at the redhead’s guesswork. “Anyroad, that’s when our guild was officially contracted to retrieve the goods. …Which weren’t really weren’t needful, since the code would have us on the job, anyway. ‘Ye don’t bite the purses o’ yer fellow Lominsans’, an’ all that.”

“Are there any leads concerning who the buyer or buyers may be?” Lelouch asked.

“Nope, an’ that’s yer assignment, me natty pair: find out where them weapons went, an’ bite that shipment back.” The rogues’ guildmaster answered with a clever grin that the former prince couldn’t help but feel was similar to the kind Milly would give him when she was about to ask him to do something particularly troublesome. “Seein’ as the cutters as hit that merchantman are already rottin’ in irons, ye needn’t rush in with yer stabbers a-stabbin’. I want this job handled quick an’ quiet, an’ I’ve the perfect partner to show ye both how it’s done.” Jacke then turned to the side in the direction of the other tables and waved to signal someone to come forward.

The person who walked up to them turned out to be the red haired miqo’te from before.

“This here’s V’kebbe the Stray.” Jacke said in introduction. “Ain’t no other rogue what can match her in the arts o’ skulkin’.”

“…A pleasure.” V’kebbe said shortly, after giving the pair a quick look over.

Jacke seemed to notice something was off about the miqo’te rogue’s introduction and said, “…There some problem, V’kebbe? Ye seem a bit out o’ sorts.”

V’kebbe’s answer was not what either Earth born adventurer was expecting as she grumbled, “I’m bloody starvin’. I had one o’ them finger sandwiches set aside - -ye know, those egg-filled tasties they make at the Bismarck - -but when I got back from me work, it was bloody gone…”

Jacke touched his chin, looking as if he was considering his subordinate’s words, which he was, just not in the way one would expect.

(Uh-oh. That was V’kebbe’s?) The green favoring guildmaster thought with well-hidden worry. (I’d thought it was Underfoot’s…)

Jacke gave a cough in an attempt to seem innocent before saying, “Ahem! Well, ye just head out on the job, an’ I’ll see if I can’t turn up that missin’ sandwich by the time ye return!”

“…All right, Jacke.” V’kebbe nodded.

“Best of luck to you, on locating that sandwich, Jacke. Those finger sandwiches in particular are considered a specialty of the Bismarck for a reason and such a loss would be quite the sore one for our mutual colleague, I’m sure.” Lelouch gave a smile to indicate he had put two and two together from the guildmaster’s words and mannerisms.

“O’ course,” Jacke then stopped as he remembered something and was grateful that it could act as a change of subject. “Ah, one more detail ye should know: them muskets was meant for the Yellowjackets’ armory, so once all is bob, ye can hand the goods to one o’ their culls directly.”

“We can start whenever yer ready, Lelouch and’ Kallen.” V’kebbe said, her tone less troubled now. After hearing their affirmations, she continued, “I’ve had a colleague keepin’ a wattle out for aught that might help us, so I suggest ye have a few whids with her first. Ye’ll find her at the Hyaline, posin’ as a fishmonger.”

As Lelouch and Kallen headed for that part of Limsa Lominsa, the redhead turned and spoke to the other.

“You’re training to cook at the Bismarck, right?” Kallen asked. “Can you make that finger sandwich yourself?”

“Sadly, not yet, that’s one of the restaurant’s more advanced dishes; I can make the regular sandwiches that are on the menu well enough, though.” Lelouch answered and gave her a lighthearted smirk. “Why, were you hoping for a more immediate source?”

“No…but that’s not a bad idea-I mean…” The redhead did her best not to look to flustered at reflexively going along with the other’s joke. “I figured if you could make the finger sandwich, maybe you could make a cover one for Jacke and maybe we could get a favor out of him that way.”

“I would have considered that if I could.” The former prince then realized something. “So, you figured out what Jacke was hiding too, huh?”

“I’ve seen a couple cases of accidental theft of food before with my…group.” Kallen realized how close dangerously that word was to being truthful but mentally shoved the discomfort aside using the funny memory of how in every case the culprit had been Tamaki. In fact, the earliest one she could remember had been before the invasion: in that case Tamaki had mixed up Ohgi’s bento box with his own only to realize the difference in quality of the box’s contents when he had scarfed down most of it. The sight of Tamaki quailing under the wrath of the usually hard to anger Ohgi there was kind of a nostalgic memory and brought a wistful smile to her face. “In every case, the guy who did it had no poker face, so it didn’t take a detective to find out who the culprit was.”

“Would we see a similar result if our esteemed master rogue is caught, I wonder?” Lelouch said before an idea came to him. “Come to think of it, perhaps I should make an order enough for our student council before we return to Ashford.”

“That’s generous.” Kallen commented offhandedly. “Your way of introducing them to Nunnally?”

“I already did that, actually, and she certainly enjoyed them. After a busier day than usual with schoolwork that meant little time to prepare dinner, being able to come to this world and back yielded an unexpected boon.” Lelouch said cleverly to which the redhead had to fight the urge to roll her eyes. “What I’m doing is laying the groundwork for a potential leverage tactic to counter an inevitable ridiculous event proposal from Milly. If I present these sandwiches as a special order I can only get in short supply, which isn’t untrue, I might be able to use providing them as a bargaining chip to at the very least reduce things to a more reasonable level.”

“That’s…” Kallen stopped as she considered the combination of weird and perverse their Student Council President’s ideas that she was slowly but surely getting introduced to since her recent joining. As much as she wanted to point out how bizarre Lelouch's plans were, she also couldn't help but concede countering weirdness with weirdness might be the best way in dealing with Milly and sighed. "You might have something there. If it works, can you save it for Milly's Swimsuit Day ideas? Cause I'll be damned if I go along with the ones she's suggested for me."

“I can’t make any promises.” Lelouch said humorlessly. “If only because I have no idea what else she may come up with in that span of time.”

----

V’kebbe soon led the pair to the fishmonger, a blonde woman in the garb one would expect from the trade, standing next to a barrel that held her merchandise. The red haired miqo’te directed them to speak to the fishmonger while she observed things from a distance.

After a friendly greeting to both, the fishmonger said, “We’ve carp an’ trout, lobster an’ shrimp… but I ‘ear tell ye’ve been lookin’ for a special breed o’ fish - -the long shiny kind what’s bark’ll put a bloke on ‘is arse.”

“It’s good to meet someone who knows their customers’ needs.” Kallen nodded, using one of the vague replies she’d seen both Naoto and Ohgi use when speaking to informants. She also noticed an approving look from Lelouch, and mentally shook aside the misgivings of doing this with someone not from her cell.

“We don’t sell that kind ‘ere, but ye might try them foreign merchants - -what was they called again?” The fish peddling woman paused for dramatic effect. “Ah, the ‘Traders of Edge’. They ‘ail from the south sea isles, an’ are known for dealin’ in all types o’ nasty spitters an’ cutters.”

“Is there anything we should know before we approach them for a fair deal?” Lelouch asked.

The fishmonger rogue gave a subtle nod before answering, “I should warn ye both: these folk ain’t ones for questionin’ the source o’ their merchandise. In fact, they seem more ‘n ‘appy to pay for goods what came ‘belowdecks’, so to speak. But if yer still keen to get yer 'ands on those rare fish, then ye'd best 'urry - -the Edge merchant what's visitin' Limsa is lookin' to load up an' leave the city afore long. Just 'ow 'e means to transport 'is goods remains a mystery, though. What with all the 'ired blades 'e's got nursin' 'is operation, it makes it 'ard for a girl to get close enough to eyeball the competition, it does!”

      After a few more words advising the pair of asking around the city for further information, the fishmonger departed while giving a friendly wave in V'kebbe's direction. With that the two Earthborn adventurers returned to speak with their rogue overseer.

“…Traders of Edge, eh?” V’Kebbe commented after going over the prior conversation. “Well, if one o’ their merchant’s been stayin’ in the city, then someone’ll know somethin’ to point us in the right direction. The trick is to listen without bein’ seen. Ye’d be surprised at how culls’ll cackle when they think no one else is about. We’ll focus on places what see plenty o’ traffic. Ye can have the Bismarck, the ferry docks and East Hawker’s Alley.”

“The first part shouldn’t be too hard for me since I’m learning from the guild there.” Lelouch commented. “I won’t look out of place.”

“While you’re doing that, I think I can blend in good enough at the docks.” Kallen added.

“Did Jacke not show either o’ ye the Hide trick yet?” V’kebbe asked and upon seeing the questioning looks from both, gave a sigh. “O’ course ‘e didn’t. Follow me, this won’t take long.”

Lelouch and Kallen followed the red haired miqo’te to a training area, where she had them wait for a moment before going to speak to a roegadyn man who looked to be an average dockworker. After a few words the man nodded before he went over to a few others using the training dummies. A few minutes later, they departed though the roegadyn man stopped at the entranceway and stood there with his arms folded. With that, the training area’s only occupants were the three rogues.

“Now ‘ow to put this rightly…the Hide trick is somethin’ like a spell given it uses aether an’ all that, an’ if ye use it proper then ye’ll be an ‘ard sight fer culls to spot.” V’kebbe began and proceeded to further describe this ‘trick’ that was apparently standard for members of the Rogues’ Guild to know.

Lelouch and Kallen listened to the miqo’te rogue’s explanation, their attention caught as it became clear she was describing a skill that could grant a person invisibility. Then V’kebbe gave a demonstration of said skill by crouching with her blades drawn which created a flash of blue light and a puff of smoke and when it cleared the red haired miqo’te was nowhere to be seen.

“Are you…still standing in front of us?” Kallen asked, mainly to confirm to herself this wasn’t like a ninja trick where one simply used the smoke to find cover.

“Aye, I am.” V’kebbe answered as she reappeared exactly where she’d been in a smaller puff of aetheric smoke. She then noticed the expected looks of surprise that turned into straight up grins of anticipation that she’d seen so many times with new members. “Before ye get yer expectations too high, like some colts are wont, this trick ain’t perfect invisibility as ye’ll soon see.”

It didn’t take long for Lelouch and Kallen to figure out how to execute the skill themselves, and they quickly discovered what their red haired instructor meant. Maintaining the invisibility required a combination of concentration and slow precise movement as sudden movement would undo the invisibility. So would touching anything or anyone, and the sound and aetheric smoke produced upon that occurring would be enough to make one’s presence known to anyone close by.

There was little time for either adventurer to fully consider the trick’s strengths and weaknesses beyond the basics for now, though. So it was decided that while V’kebbe would check certain parts of the city that she had in mind, the pair would first take a look around the Hawker’s Alley marketplace while under the Hide skill’s invisibility and from there each would do the same by themselves: Lelouch at the Bismarck due to his familiarity with the place and Kallen at the docks.
After returning from their respective areas of investigation, Lelouch and Kallen compared what they’d found. The markets had yielded nothing, but the other two places had. At the Bismarck, Lelouch had overheard a complaint from one of the cooks of a rushed order by a customer as unpleasant as he was rich with plans to depart Limsa Lominsa soon (along with a mention of the order for what was undoubtedly V’kebbe’s sandwich replacement). On Kallen’s end, at the docks, she’d come across a lalafell ferry pilot mumbling to himself about some suspicious activity from a nearby merchant ship and its captain buying his silence with a significant amount of gil.

With that the pair returned to the Rogues’ Guild where they found V’kebbe standing outside the building, waiting for them.

“Welcome back, Lelouch an’ Kallen. I hope yer skulkin’ went well. The red haired miqo’te roge said in greeting. "Ye two might be angels o' death with the daggers, but any rogue what shuns the shadows is headed for an early grave. Remember, sneaky culls can nose about without riskin' a scrap, or slip 'emselves into the best position to ambush a mark."

“Ay-I see what you mean after having tried this Hide trick for myself.” Lelouch said after quickly covering the accidental slip into pirate slang as him clearing his throat with hopes Kallen hadn’t noticed. “Learning to move while maintaining the invisibility will take some getting used to, but I can already see the possibilities for using this for espionage or ambush tactics.”

“Yeah, but the noise and smoke that come up when the invisibility ends can be a problem, especially for the last part.” Kallen pointed out.

Lelouch looked like he wanted to say something else but was prevented by V’kebbe speaking up.

“Aye, once they’ve seen ye, yer rum fun is done.” The miqo’te rogue nodded. “Hidin’ is part concealment an’ part distraction, an’ ye won’t be disappearin’ on a cove what already knows yer there.” V’kebbe then relaxed her posture before continuing. “All right, I’m done prattlin’. What’d ye manage to learn about our musket-buyin’ merchant friend?”

The two adventurers each gave their accounts on what they’d heard before their rogue overseer began to vocally contemplate it.

“Slippin’ coin to a ferry pilot, was he?” She asked as she considered Kallen’s words before turning to Lelouch. “An’ by what ye heard from that chef at Bismarck, this trader means to hop the twig, an’ soon. That matches with me own findin’s: he’s vacated his rooms at the inn an’ paid his dues in full.”

“That’s surprising, you’d think a guy ready to make a run for it wouldn’t care much about that.” The Japanese rogue commented.

“That’s probably because you’re putting our trader in the same category as how a merchant or similar from a territory that we’re more familiar with would act if caught smuggling contraband.” The raven-haired rogue said with his usual sardonic smile. “Am I wrong?”

“Bet this comes with an explanation, no matter what I say.” Kallen replied sarcastically. “So, explain away.”

“In the situation we’d be more familiar with, the culprits have already been determined guilty by the higher authorities and they’re fleeing knowing that they won’t be coming back, but in our would-be gun smuggler’s case his guilt hasn’t been proven to the law and from his perspective if he can escape capture with the evidence then he can return to the city and business as usual after enough time has passed.” Lelouch explained. “It simply wouldn’t do to come back to Limsa Lominsa with unpaid debts awaiting.”

“Aye, an’ bein’ a merchant, we can be sure he won’t be leavin’ without his merchandise.” V’kebbe said. “So here’s the plan: we wait for him to stack his goods on the pier, the pair o’ you ghost in an’ grabble them firearms. I’m hopin’ we can get the job done quiet an’ under cover of darkmans, but it never hurts to be prepared for the worst. Sounds like he’s got a small army o’ sellswords on the payroll…”

“Sounds doable to me.” Kallen said, eager to try what to her sounded like a simple smash and grab, but with this new stealth advantage.

“I concur,” Lelouch paused as a thought came to him. “Where should we take the guns after we’ve stolen them back?”

“I’ll send word to the Yellowjackets, an’ have ‘em post a cull near Hawkers’ Alley.” V’kebbe answered. “That way ye won’t have far to bolt once ye’ve bitten the goods.”

After a few more words, the three rogues made for the docks where their target awaited.

----

Within minutes, the trio reached the area of the docks that the merchant and his hired hands had occupied.

“I’ve spotted the mark at the end of the pier.” V’kebbe subtly indicated to the end of said pier where the two starting rogues could see a well-dressed lalafell standing near a stack of crates. On the way several clearly armed guards were standing and keeping their eyes out for potential trouble. “Sneak over there, an’ lighten his load.”

“Before we get started, I have an idea.” Lelouch said while looking at Kallen. “Given we’ll probably need to grab whatever container is holding the guns and then make our escape, it would be best if you take the container. You’ll probably do better than me at getting it out of there quickly.”

“And what will you be doing?” The rebel turned adventurer asked, which got a sneaky grin on the other’s face in response.

“Ensuring our merchant from the Traders of Edge has something more immediate on his mind than siccing his guards on us.” The ex-royalty turned rogue answered smoothly.

Kallen was about to ask her Britannian associate to elaborate, when V’kebbe spoke first.

“Whatever ye ‘ave planned, just remember the Yellowjackets want the mark alive.” The red haired miqo’te said.

“I can assure you that my plan should result in that.” Lelouch replied matter of factly, but not losing that clever smile at whatever he had planned.

Kallen normally would have asked what it was, but grudgingly decided to give him the benefit of the doubt as despite her increasingly complex regard for the guy, he had proven to be dependable so far. Also, they needed to get this job completed, and so she and Lelouch both activated the Hide skill before calmly walking towards the pier’s end. Now fully aware of how their concealment technique worked, they were able to pass the hired guards by unnoticed.

Luck turned out to be with the pair, for as they neared their pint-sized quarry, the lalafell merchant had opened one of the boxes, a green and gold one, to check it. Inside were the stolen firearms, the exact number V’kebbe had given them. They waited until the unscrupulous merchant closed and locked the box before Kallen made her move, silently hoping whatever Lelouch had planned would work.

Naturally Kallen’s technique was dispelled the moment she touched it and quickly stowed it away in her bag, and the noise got the Traders of Edge merchant’s attention. The lalafell turned around and only had time to point at Kallen before Lelouch dispelled his concealment by kicking the pint-sized merchant back and off the pier he was standing on where he landed in the water with an audible splash.

Of course, said splash would get the attention of some of the nearest guards, a roegadyn and two miqo’te, but whatever they had planned to deal with intruders was dispelled by the mix of splashing and spluttering demands for help, laced with insults, from the Traders of Edge merchant on account of not being able to swim. Not wanting to lose the supplier of their pay, the trio of guards moved past Lelouch and Kallen to save said supplier. Knowing it would be a matter of minutes at best until the rest of the hirelings were alerted, the rogue pair quickly began putting distance between themselves and the now quite crowded end of the pier.

      The pair had gotten a fair distance before they could both hear the outraged voice of the undoubtedly soaked merchant.

“Thieves! Scoundrels!” The merchant screamed, pausing to make a wet sounding cough on account of the seawater he’d swallowed. “A bonus to the one who brings me their hides!”

The first of the Traders of Edge merchant’s hired muscle that came forward from up ahead was a lalafell pugilist, and from what Kallen could see he looked to be an experienced one. She was about to advise being careful to Lelouch only for V’kebbe to appear behind the mercenary and struck at him with her drawn blades.

The hired pugilist faltered at the surprise attack but didn’t fall so the two Earth born rogues took advantage of that opening. Their blades drawn, Lelouch and Kallen quickly joined the fight. Within seconds the lalafell mercenary fell to the three’s in sync combos of Spinning Edge and Gust Slash, yet all three could hear the approaching feet from behind of the guards whom Lelouch and Kallen had left to attend to their employer.

“Slink past any other swads in yer way, an’ get them goods to the Yellowjackets.” V’kebbe advised as she stepped past her two charges. “I’ll lead these culls a merry chase. Meet me in front o’ the guild once all is bob.”

Knowing not to argue, especially since they’d seen how skilled the red haired miqo’te was already, Lelouch and Kallen made a dash to the end of the docks and once it was clear they were out of sight of any enemies used the Hide skill. From there, the pair slowly walked to Hawker’s Alley and soon discovered just how sound V’kebbe’s advice to use the concealment trick was, for on every pathway leading to the marketplace there was at least one of the Trader’s of Edge merchant’s hirelings doing their best to look casual as they strolled along while keeping an eye out for the two of them.

While it took Lelouch and Kallen more time to reach Hawker’s Alley than usual on account of walking slowly in order to maintain their invisibility, upon reaching the market they spotted a male roegadyn Yellowjacket nearby and clearly waiting. After making sure there weren’t any of the aforementioned merchant’s hired goons nearby, the pair canceled the Hide skill and approached the guardsman.

Upon introducing themselves and presenting the box, the Yellowjacket was pleasantly surprised to find that two up and coming adventurers working on this particular case, which he admitted as he inspected the box’s contents.

“Aye, these are our stolen muskets.” The guardsman gave a satisfied nod, closed the box, and stowed it away. “The quartermaster will be pleased.”

After some words of thanks, Lelouch and Kallen returned to the Rogues’ Guild and found V’kebbe waiting for them outside and looking none the worse for wear.

“That turned hairy, didn’t it?” V’kebbe asked the pair in greeting with a lighthearted smile.

“Yeah, and speaking of, thanks for the cover.” Kallen answered first and glanced around. “You didn’t have any trouble on your end, right?”

“Nary a bit.” The miqo’te rogue replied. “Once ye reached the Yellowjacket, though, the merchant called off his blades. Wise enough to cut his losses, I’ll give him that.”

“Given he wasn’t in any condition to run, I assume that means he’s settling for paying whatever fines he’s going to owe over this.” Lelouch surmised and smiled with amusement. “The question now will be whether the trading company he belongs to will cover any of it; the fines just for involvement in theft from the thalassocracy are quite heavy. Not to mention he probably spent a good amount already between the hirelings and the bribery Kallen overheard.”

“You ask me, the costs can keep piling up from there.” Kallen commented and then remembered something. "By the way, if your plan was just to knock the guy off the pier, I could have done that."

“Perhaps, but I had the feeling the Yellowjackets wanted our merchant alive even before V’kebbe confirmed it. Any unarmed strikes from me would only have given him an impromptu bath, as planned, while in your case there was a chance that a strike from you could result in him falling in unconscious or too far away to be rescued in time.” Lelouch explained and paused to give his Japanese associate a reassuring look. “I meant that as a compliment, by the way, take or leave it as you like.”

Kallen wasn’t sure how to take that, she was considering arguing that she could have tossed the lalafell merchant off the dock instead, only for that to get her to start wondering how far she could toss or throw an average lalafell. The redhead mentally shook that off, especially given she had enough friendly associates who were lalafells that probably wouldn’t appreciate her asking that, while also deciding to just go with the former part of Lelouch’s offer.

“I’d say we’re all done here.” V’kebbe said. “Let’s head inside an’ tell Jacke the bene news.”

Before they could do that, there was the sound of the door to the guild opening and as the three each turned their gazes in that direction, they saw the aforementioned guildmaster coming towards them with a curious look on his face.

“I heard the sounds o’ fightin’ comin’ from outside, an’ now I’ve whiddled the cause of it.” Jacke commented with amusement. “…I thought we were aimin’ for ‘subtle’ on this job.”

“In the grand scheme of things, we did accomplish that. The merchant didn’t see us coming until it was too late, literally.” Lelouch pointed out. “Also, of the large number of mercenaries he had under his employ, Kallen and I only fought one. What you likely heard was the effectiveness of V’kebbe’s distraction.”

“Come to think it, how did you distract all those guys and come right back just fine?” Kallen asked with genuine curiosity as she turned to her fellow redhead rogue.

“Oh, just knowin’ how to use me stabbers and dew beaters together.” V’kebbe answered casually. “Also, it weren’t just the merchant who ended up enjoyin’ a dip in the harbor.”

“That many swads, was there?” Jacke asked. “But ye got the Yellowjackets what they wanted, so all’s well that ends well, eh?”

V’kebbe returned her attention to Lelouch and Kallen before saying in a congratulatory tone, “Yer both on yer way to becomin’ first class rogues. Aye, the job didn’t unfold exactly as planned, but do ye see the value o’ keepin’ out o’ sight? Skulkin’ might seem slow, but it can save ye time - -an’ a fair amount o’ bleedin’ - -in the long run.”

After each of the new rogues gave their own appreciation for the advice, Jacke turned his head to look away from V’kebbe before speaking.

“Ah, speakin’ of unexpected developments… I’ve a bit o’ bad news for ye, V’kebbe.” The green favoring guildmaster said in a regretful voice before fully turning away and shaking his head. “I searched high an’ low, but it seems some unprincipled cove yaffled yer sandwich. There were naught but crumbs to be found.”

The red haired miqo’te rogue had a simultaneous look and posture of complete shock at this revelation.

“No… My sandwich… It was a Bismarck special…” V’kebbe’s mournful voice and stature quickly turned to one of frustration as her tail stood up, reminding both Lelouch and Kallen of the cats they were more familiar with of their home world. “Do ye know how much I was lookin’ forward to that meal!!? Me belly’s about ready to cave in on itself!”

(After doing all that running around on an empty stomach, I can’t really blame her for being pissed.) Kallen thought to herself and glanced over to Lelouch only to find the raven-haired rogue was watching the events before them with what looked like a studious expression on his face.

“ ‘Tis a tragedy of the highest order, love. An’ ye know I can’t bear to see me rogues in such distress…” Jacke stated in a dramatic tone before turning around to face V’kebbe with a look of sympathy. “So, I gave Underfoot a special assignment - -he should be back any moment now…” He then gave a supportive smile as he pumped his right fist so as to get her spirits up. “…with a freshly made Bismarck special finger sandwich!”

“Ye did that for me!?” V’kebbe’s face and stature were now one of awe at this sudden kind gesture. “Yer not japin’ with me, are ye Jacke!?”

“This ain’t no japin’ matter.” Jacke said as he continued his supportive tone. “ ‘Tis a guildmaster’s responsibility to see that all his coves an’ morts are at their best for the job.”

It was at that moment that all four heard the familiar voice of Perimu Haurimu as the lalafell rogue was coming towards them.

“Ah, Jacke, there ye are! I’ve got that sandwich ye ordered!” The silver haired lalafell rogue said, giving a sigh as he came into view before continuing as he walked, “And didn’t the chef give me a wattle-ful when I said we was in a hurry! Maybe next time ye could think twice before ye yaffle a fellow rogue’s sup- -.” Perimu stopped as he reached the group and gave a start as he saw who was among them. “…Oh, bollocks.”

Silence pervaded the immediate area save for the cries of the seagulls overhead. All that time, Jacke kept his head angled in the direction of the shocked Perimu, though whether this was to avoid looking at V’kebbe, the shock of Perimu’s casual words revealing his deception or both neither Lelouch nor Kallen could tell given their view of the guildmaster’s face was about the same as the red haired miqo’te’s.

Speaking of whom, V’kebbe broke the silence as she tilted her head and asked in a calm voice, “…Jacke. Did you eat my supper?”

Jacke appeared to hesitate before turning away from the now panicking Perimu and to the waiting gaze of V’kebbe. The green favoring guildmaster then held up his hands in a calming gesture as he tried to alleviate the pinch that he now found himself in.

“Now, now, lass, let’s not be hasty.” Jacke said nervously. “There’s a fresh new sandwich right here for ye. No harm done, eh?”

V’kebbe simply shook her head in response before saying, in a serious tone, “Ye’ve cloyed somethin’ what belonged to me, Jacke. An’ I can’t ignore the code…”

“Ahahaha, aye the code! We mustn’t ignore the code!” Jacke exclaimed, his voice becoming noticeably more anxious. “…Yer havin’ a laugh, aren’t ye, lass? …Lass?”

This time V’kebbe didn’t say anything, she simply crouched into a battle-ready stance with her daggers drawn before dashing forth at tremendous speed towards a clearly surprised Jacke. What happened next neither Lelouch nor Kallen could clearly say, for to them it just looked as if V’kebbe had turned into a red and green blur that didn’t slow down as she reached her target and Jacke was lost from view. All the pair could hear was a cry of surprise from the guildmaster followed by what sounded like a clash of steel against steel as the red and green blur overwhelmed him. Seconds later it was over, and the spot where Jacke had been standing in was empty.

“Direct yer glazes up.” V’kebbe’s voice came to the pair’s left and to their eyes the red haired miqo’te seemed to just appear there with her right finger pointed upwards. Perimu was already looking upwards, not looking the least bit surprised at this turn of events.

The pair followed the red haired miqo’te’s instruction by looking up and beheld the fate of the rogues’ guildmaster. Jacke had been securely bound and has now dangling far up above them with an additional rope tied firmly around his middle with the other end securely tied to the highest fastening for the many ropes being used for support along the structures of Limsa Lominsa.

“…That might be the swiftest string-up I’ve ever seen.” Perimu commented.

“A punishment to fit the crime.” V’kebbe stated, not losing the serious tone of before. “Take a good long look, Lelouch an’ Kallen. The code exists to preserve peace in Limsa - -to keep alleys from runnin’ red with blood. This city’s me home, an’ I’ll draw daggers on any cove fool enough to threaten that peace.”

Both Earth born adventurers could only nod in a mix of the redhead rogue overseer’s words sinking in and the astonishment at how she’d been able to move so fast that she was able to do so much, from overpowering Jacke to binding him so far up, in what was almost literally a few blinks of the eye.

“A pointed lesson.” Perimu gave a sagely nod of agreement to his colleague’s words. “Let’s head inside, eh? Yer sandwich’ll get cold.”

As Lelouch and Kallen were making to follow, they heard the voice of Jacke calling down from high above.

“Hey! Do ye mean to leave me here all night!? At least ye gave me a grand view o’ the harbor!” The rogues’ guildmaster’s voice was surprisingly lighthearted despite his current position and very visible attempts to get free of it. “…Gods’ piss, these ropes are tight!”

“Looks like we’ve joined another group of weirdos.” Kallen commented and then considered something as she looked at Lelouch. “Come to think it, you got the invitation to join first, so maybe…”

“It’s a coincidence, I’m certain. Anyway, we really should head in.” Lelouch said hastily, not wanting to entertain the possibility he might attract incredibly strange people through some grand cosmic curse, something which could actually be possible given he and Kallen had experienced more than enough irrefutable proof of the supernatural.

As the pair made their way back into the ‘convent’, unbeknownst to them the events that had just occurred had an additional witness: a female lalafell Yellowjacket who had been watching it all from a distance. Far enough away that she wouldn’t be noticed on account on account of her height, but close enough she could hear the conversations that went on.

“And now we find ourselves indebted to the Rogues’ Guild. The Rogues’ Guild.” The lalafell Yellowjacket grumbled with clear dislike in her voice. “Hmph, the impropriety of it all. Would that I could see them occupying a cell next to those thieving pirates. What’s worse they managed to sway two promising adventurers in the process. This mustn’t be allowed any further…”

With that the Yellowjacket watcher turned and walked away to see to her own business, not wanting to look at that eyesore of a guild any longer.

----

Much to the surprise of both Lelouch and Kallen, after they came in past the door, they found Jacke waiting for them at what had become their standard table at the guild.

“Ow…them ropes’ll leave chafe marks for a bleedin’ week.” Jacke complained as the pair approached the table. “I may’ve wriggled meself free, but that’s the last time me belly do the thinkin’…”

“Yeah, and remember, food grudges can run deeper than you’d believe.” Kallen commented.

“I will say your performance in trying to cover it up may have worked if not for circumstances beyond your control. Why, I might have believed it myself if I hadn’t known the truth prior.” Lelouch gave his own comment. “On a simple scoring scale, I would give it 8 points out of 10; you leaned a little too much into the dramatics when it came to sympathy over the lost sandwich.”

“You’re rating that?!” Kallen exclaimed as she gave her Britannian associate an exasperated look.

“I’m simply showing my appreciation of a well performed deception. I do believe even you can appreciate that, Kallen.” Lelouch smiled sardonically, which resulted in the expected glare in reply from the other. “Perhaps you’d even have your own knowledge on the matter to impart.”

“Well, I think it would have worked if Jacke just asked Perimu t- -you know what? Never mind!” The Japanese rogue flushed at how easily the other had led her into almost doing the same thing before turning to Jacke to change the subject. “Anyway, job’s done, so is there anything else?”

“Not really, just a mite bit to think on.” The green favoring guildmaster offered. “V’kebbe strung me up over an egg sandwich. Those coves what well an’ truly stomp on the code get it far worse. The both o’ ye keep up yer trainin’, an ye’ll soon be handin’ out rogue justice yerselves”

“Now that’s something I can say we’ll both appreciate.” Kallen said with a look over at Lelouch, who gave a simple nod, likely to not look too enthusiastic about it.

With the conversation with Jacke over, the pair soon exited the Rogues' Guild.

“Well, as unusual a conclusion as that was, I would say that skill we learned on the job was undoubtedly the most valuable reward.” Lelouch commented as they walked away from the ‘convent’.

“Yeah, we just need to work on mastering it.” Kallen said, partially to herself as once she had a complete mastery of the rogues’ Hide trick, she was definitely going to teach it to any members of her cell that could learn it. She just needed to make sure she had a handle on all its potential weaknesses as the last thing the redhead wanted was for a botched use of the skill to have deadly consequences for any of her comrades. At the moment, there was only one way to accomplish that. “So, want to change up that sneaking training you proposed to us focusing on how to figure this technique out?”

“Most certainly,” Lelouch nodded with a smile of anticipation. “I’m certain we both have plans to utilize this back home.”

“No arguments there.” The redhead admitted as they headed for the Drowning Wench, where they could better discuss plans.

AN: And with that this chapter comes to a close! Thank you all for returning to read it.

As I said before, this was a surprisingly easier chapter to get out than the last one, even taking into account I had more solid source material to work with and adapt. The ideas for how Lelouch and Kallen would react to things just came easier somehow. Heck, Jacke and co.’s dialogue wasn’t that hard to work with thanks to guides and lexicons FF14 lore fans put up on Reddit. Another worry I had initially was how to adapt Hide as at first in game dialogue treats it as just plain hiding, yet player activation and the game’s description treats it more like a spell, and later on we get to the ninjas where it’s full on treated that way. Yet when the time came to write the segment for our two Warriors of Light learning it, I didn’t have much trouble putting into story form as I thought. Sorry if this seems a bit ramble-y, but it feels weird getting a new chapter out so easily compared to the last one.

Admittedly, another thing that makes it surprising is the amount of stuff I’ve been watching in my spare time hasn’t really been an interference. Not only is there a plethora of good anime out this season to enjoy like Bang Brave Bang Bravern, Metallic Rouge, Sasaki and Peeps, The Wrong Way to Use Healing Magic, Tis Time for Torture Princess and Delicious in Dungeon along with the continual cours of Shangri-La Frontier and Frieren, but I’m actually making good on my New Year’s Resolution to actively reduce my backlog where so far I’ve made it through (and enjoyed) the first third of Blue Comet SPT Layzner. Also in light of the MCU being in a bit of a slump right now I’m doing something I should have done years ago: taken the dive into its older half sibling Super Sentai, starting with Kaizoku Sentai Gokaiger. And yes, I’m aware of the irony given what quest storyline I’m adapting. After 26 episodes (27 if you count the Ghost Ship movie) of pure fun, I’m starting to wonder where to go when I finish: the more recent series like Kiramager or Zenkaiger, the older ones Gokaiger’s getting me interested in like Magiranger, Hurricanger and Boukenger or go further back and check out Toei Spiderman?

Err...anyway, I think I’ve rambled enough and once again, thank you all for reading. Tune in next time as Lelouch and Kallen’s time with the Rogues Guild continues where they learn more from them while also getting involved in some unexpected local trouble. You all take care out there, and I’ll catch you later.

Chapter Text

AN: Welcome back, everyone, as we get to the second part of Lelouch and Kallen’s time with the Rogues Guild. Hope the wait wasn’t too long as this one took a bit more time to write than the last one on account of it being the time of year for tax filing coupled with a nasty sinus infection that decided to do a shonen anime/manga villain style transformation into a cold. Nothing medicine, Vitamin C and some rest can’t cure, but that takes time.

Anyway, that aside, I hope you all enjoy this new chapter.

Disclaimer: The following is a fan-based writing, Code Geass belongs to Bandai Entertainment, Sunrise, MBS, Funimation and Ichiro Okouchi. Final Fantasy 14 belongs to Square Enix with major props to Naoki Yoshida/Yoshi-P and his dedicated team at Square Enix’s Creative Business Unit III for its continuous great quality. Please support the official release.

Chapter 9: Of Codes and Daggers Part 2

It had been a few days, for both their worlds, since Lelouch and Kallen had learned the rogues’ Hide skill and the pair had been practicing its use all throughout from using it to ambush monsters that were targets in a leve job to walking through the hallways of Ashford while invisible. In the latter case, the pair had started by using the skill during hours when only a few people would be about with the eventual plan to be using it during the times when the halls would be more crowded. The planned continuation of the training was canceled upon receiving a notice from Baderon at the Drowning Wench that they were needed by the ‘Dutiful Sisters’ and so they proceeded to the Rogues’ Guild.

Upon arrival, they found Jacke waiting for them at their usual table and as they exchanged greetings, both Lelouch and Kallen couldn’t help but notice an uncharacteristically grim expression on the guildmaster’s face as he announced that a new job for them had come up.

“The client’s on his way, so sit tight an’ pay attention.” Jacke said before pausing and then making an effort to lighten his tone so as to do the same to the mood. “I’m callin’ Underfoot an’ the Stray in on this - - it’ll be a right little rogue family reunion.”

From there the trio waited, and within a few minutes Perimu arrived and took a seat at the table. Soon after, the door to the ‘convent’ opened to reveal V’kebbe accompanied by a hyur man whose red uniform identified him as being from the Maelstrom, Limsa Lominsa’s Grand Company.

“Jacke. The client’s arrived.” V’kebbe said in a simple but serious tone, indicating that she probably knew what the job was about.

After the miqo’te rogue and the newcomer took their places at the table, Jacke spoke.

“Our guest here has come from Maelstrom Command, with confidential orders direct from the Admiral herself - -so ye know this won’t be a simple job.” The Rogues’ Guildmaster announced formally before turning to the Maelstrom officer.

With a light nod, the Maelstrom officer said, with an expression as serious as the other’s, “I’m afraid your guildmaster speaks truly. ‘Twas several days ago when an emaciated man stumbled into one of our camps seeking aid. Upon questioning the poor fellow, we discovered that he had narrowly escaped a life of slavery. He claimed that pirates had raided his village, abducted him and many others to sell on a black market auction block. We dispatched a patrol to confirm the tale, and found the village almost completely destroyed. ‘Twas a meager settlement without so much as a guardhouse - - thus did its unkind fate escape our notice until now…”

That particular news was more than enough to get both Lelouch and Kallen at the right mix of outraged and eager to join in on any part of the operation that would bring these pirates down. Yet of the two it was Lelouch who had something to say on the matter besides curses.

“I would assume that you have a name for the bunch due for an eternal sleep with the marine life.” The former prince said, the edge in his voice not hiding a note of interest.

      "Not to disappoint ye, lad, but the mark ain't Doesmaga an' his crew o' ruffmans." Jacke replied, which got a nod from Lelouch, who only looked mildly disappointed.

      (At the very least news of the death of a competitor may send a message of sorts.) Lelouch thought to himself.

“Ye’d think these pirates’d never even heard o’ the code.” Perimu commented. “Pillagin’ honest culls an’ dippin’ their wicks in the slave trade? They’re headed the right way fer a good stabbin’.”

“You’ve got no objections here,” Kallen said. “Doubt anyone decent would either.”

Jacke gave a grim nod, “Aye. Though it ain’t set down in so many whids, the code’s notoriously unforgivin’ against those as raise weapons against the weak. After all, the first pirates in these parts were culls what was fleein’ oppression in the northern seas. Ignore yer history, an’ ye risk becomin’ what it was ye hated most.”

The latter part of Jacke’s statement touched a personal note for Lelouch, even though he knew it wasn’t intentional. What made it worse was even if it had been, it wasn’t something the former prince could brush off as rhetorical nonsense as there was something in the man’s demeanor that made it clear that he was speaking from experience. Still the discomfort was enough that he felt the need to say something to move things along.

“Well, if they raise their weapons against the weak, I suppose it falls to us remind them they’d best be prepared to be repaid in kind.” Lelouch said, masking that brief moment of inner unrest with a confident smile.

“Aye, that we’ll do.” Jacke nodded before looking back at the Maelstrom Officer. “…So, ye’ve a mark for us, then?”

“That we do. From the descriptions given to us by the escaped villager, we’ve determined that these lawbreakers are members of the Jolly Merchants - -a pirate crew in possession of an official privateering license.” The officer answered before pausing as a look of consternation came across his face. “… ‘Twould appear, however, that privateering has been naught but a screen behind which to hide their illicit activities. One can only imagine how many other Lominsan citizens have fallen prey to these wicked slavers…” The frustration that was on the Maelstrom officer’s face had quickly gone into his words before clenching his fist, likely wishing he could use it on the offending pirates, before harshly exclaiming, “And we’ve let it happen right under our very noses! Naturally, the Admiral desires a swift solution to this ignominy, but merely tracking down those poor souls who have already been sold is proving heavily taxing to our allocated resources.”

“Given what I’ve been hearing of the Yellowjackets’ difficulties in dealing with the aftermath of the abductions by the Serpent Reavers, I can understand why.” Lelouch said with genuine sympathy, mentally making a note to consider resource limits as a factor to plan around for the future rebellion in his own world.

“That brings us to the current problem. We could throw more soldiers at the problem…but that runs the risk of drawing the smallfolk’s attention and inciting undue panic. Especially when considering the recent events that you and your partner aided in resolving.” The officer explained. “Thus do we come to the Rogues’ Guild for help. We ask that you eliminate the Jolly Merchants and liberate the villagers presently in their custody - - and that you do so with the utmost discretion.”

Jacke gave a nod before giving a confident smile and answering, “Consider it done. When those nasty coves’ll feel our shortblades prickin’ into their backs, they’ll enjoy but a brief moment o’ regret afore the code is rightly enforced.”

“If you want to know the right place to stab in the back for that, I can point it out.” Kallen murmured to Lelouch, pushing aside the slight awkward feeling coming from how easily that had come with the justification they would be killing slavers and saving their victims. The first part of the job meant eliminating people unquestionably as bad as the worst Britannia had and the second was undeniably a good act.

“That would be appreciated.” Lelouch smiled fiercely. “I could guess in theory, but it always helps to consult an expert.”

“All right, let’s get to work! I’ll be goin’ after the Jolly Merchants meself.” Jacke announced to the present rogues at table before turning to look at the two senior members. “Underfoot, V’kebbe. You two lend yer skills to the Maelstrom’s investigation an’ see what ye can whiddle about the culls what have already been sold.” After Perimu and V’kebbe nodded, the guidmaster then turned to the Earth born pair. “Lelouch an’ Kallen, yer comin’ with me. From yer progress an’ yer little prattle, I think yer ready for the next step of yer education.”

Neither Lelouch nor Kallen hid their enthusiasm regarding that, and as they were preparing to depart, the Maelstrom officer spoke to them.

“Your aid - -and confidentiality - - in this matter is greatly appreciated.” He said gratefully. “We can now focus on coordinating with the Yellowjackets to free those unfortunate folk already sold into slavery.”

“I wish you the best of luck in that.” Lelouch said with sincerity. “With hopes you throw the book at the lowlifes who make up the buyers as well.”

“Yeah, no matter how rich they might be.” Kallen added with a note of bitterness in her voice. She’d heard rumors some of the Monetarists of Ul’dah participated in the trading of slaves and if there was any connection between these pirates and any them, she was really hoping this would bring them down.

“You needn’t worry about that.” The Maelstrom officer replied, grim determination in his voice. “We have more than enough evidence to ensure any buyer caught within our borders will be dealt the same fate as their pirate associates.”

“And the ones that aren’t?” The redhead asked.

The Maelstrom officer looked over at Jacke before saying, “That is a matter I’m not at liberty to answer, but ‘tis something that your guildmaster is. At least within these walls.”

“Okay…” Kallen was tempted to press further, but noticed the curious look Lelouch was giving Jacke after hearing that and decided her question was probably going to be answered soon anyway.

After the Malestrom officer went off with Perimu and V’kebbe, Kallen was about to ask Jacke but then glanced at her Britannian associate.

“Knowing you, you probably have a guess at this.” The rebel turned adventurer said as she fully looked in Lelouch’s direction. “Guess away. If you’re wrong, it just means I’ll hear the right answer a little later.”

“My guess is simply that it’s an extension of Jacke’s warning to the former captain of the Dainty Demolishers.” Lelouch said. “The end result is probably done under the cover of ‘you can’t prove anything’ to avoid any international trouble.”

“Ye ‘ave the right of it mostly, lad,” Jacke gave a nod. “The real trouble is puttin’ in a real dimber damber that ‘as to sit on their daddles an’ wait for the right opportunity. Then, after quickly deliverin’ justice, get to a tub or some such manner to return home.”

“Yes, it would take an experienced rogue to wait patiently, likely for the target to let their guard down, believing they’ve gotten away with the crime.” Lelouch gave a nod of his own as he glanced over at Kallen to see if she got his subtle sum up of the guildmaster’s words. “Slipping away shouldn’t be too hard considering what you all have taught us.”

“And knowing how cutthroat rivalries amongst the Monetarists can get, they’ll probably be suspecting each other before some rumored guild from another city state.” Kallen said before mentally adding. (Just like your typical Britannian nobles.)

“Aye, but that’s a matter to consider later.” Jacke stated, clearly wanting to finish the conversation. “Shall we get after these slavin’ cutthroats, then?” At the pair’s very enthusiastic affirmations, he continued “Our client tells me that the Jolly Merchantman set sail from Aleport a few bells ago.”

“Have they given any indication as to where they were headed and why?” Lelouch asked.

“Legitimate seemin’ business, accordin’ to the papers they left the dock workers to expect their return.” Jacke answered. “Oh, aye, they might even board an imperial ship or two, but that’s just some mummery they’re puttin’ on to amuse the Admiral’s swads. I reckoned the rest o’ the crew’d be back on land, lookin’ to snap the shackles on a fresh herd o’ chattel. An’ just to prove me theory right, one o’ them jolly bastards got himself spotted creepin’ about the ruffmans in lower La Noscea.”

From there, Jacke directed Lelouch and Kallen to speak with a rogue contact working as a shipwright in the Moraby Drydocks; a roegadyn man named Swarsynt. Knowing the importance of this matter, the pair used the teleport spell to get to the town’s aetheryte crystal, so they could meet the contact as soon as possible.

----

Lower La Noscea: Moraby Drydocks

It didn’t take long for the two of them to find Swarsynt based on the description Jacke gave them, the man was finishing up some work at the docks, and they quickly approached him with a quick introduction as had been suggested.

“Aye, I know what you are. What can old Swarsynt do for you?” The roegadyn shipwright asked casually.

“Let’s just say we have important business with the Jolly Merchant crew.” Lelouch answered. “Our overseer is on his way and wishes to have a discussion with them over some codified matters concerning servitude.”

A look of surprise came across Swarsynt’s face that quickly turned to one of understanding before he said, in a lowered voice so only they could hear, “Hunting down Jolly Merchant slavers? Ah, well that explains a few things…”

Swarsynt paused to check and see if there was anyone in potential hearing range before beginning his explanation, “I was keeping an eye on the bustle about the Drydocks, you see, when I spied an odd trio off in the distance. This rough-looking sod - - one of your pirates, I’d wager - - was prodding along another bloke and this poor skinny lass. I’ve seen whipped curs less miserable than the two being herded. Odd enough sight that I was going to mention it to one of the Yellowjackets when my shift was ended, until you two showed up.”

“How long ago was this, and where were they headed?” Lelouch asked seriously.

“No more than half an our ago.” The roegadyn informant answered. “Last I saw they were headed south. If what you’re saying about this slavery business is true, then that Jolly Merchant’s not going to walk his charges all the way to the market. No, he likely has a boat waiting for him.” A thoughtful look then came upon Swarsynt as an idea came to him. “And if I were a slaver headed south, my vessel would be hidden somewhere along the Salt Strand. That doesn’t leave you much time.”

“No kidding.” Kallen commented and looked to Lelouch. “You know where this Salt Strand is?”

“Yes, it’s a landmark in the The God’s Grip area; it’s not too far from here and believe me, you can’t miss it.” The former prince explained, and was about to ask Swarsynt about contacting Jacke, but the informant spoke first.

“You said Jacke was on his way, yes?” Swarsynt asked, and at their affirmation, continued. “You’d best go on ahead, and I’ll point him in the right direction when he gets here.”

----

Following Lelouch’s directions combined with the map in their books, the pair soon made it to the crystalline beach area. On their way the raven-haired rogue had explained to Kallen that it had been formed when a large shard of Dalamud had struck this specific place during the Calamity. That had unleashed a massive amount of concentrated aether that fused with and crystallized the enormous disturbance of water. Under normal circumstances the redhead would have paused to take in the site of this strange crystallized splash formation, especially because the glowing crystals kind of reminded her of some pictures she’d seen of raw sakuradite, just differently colored. Kallen pushed that thought aside for later and concentrated on looking out for those pirates and their captives.

It didn’t take the pair long to spot some figures in the distance, and wanting to ensure they weren’t seen opted to slowly make their way to a good vantage point. Using the Hide skill was considered, but given Jacke was supposed to meet up with them it was decided to go for normal stealth so that the Rogues’ Guildmaster could find them.

Ironically, it was just as Lelouch and Kallen had settled into place where they could better see, and hopefully hear, the conversations of the pirates they had been trailing when Jacke arrived.

“Swarsynt came through for us, eh?” Jacke remarked in a low voice as he crouched low to find a spot of his own to observe from. “…Now, what do we got here?” He then pointed out at one of the figures ahead before sarcastically saying. “This one looks a charmer…”

The one he was pointing to turned out to be a hyur man dressed in the typical pirate garb save for the pink colored fingerless gloves he was wearing. He had just finished practically chasing an older hyur man towards a boat where a trembling miqo’te woman stood while being watched by another nearby man dressed similarly, including the gloves. These were clearly the pirates from the Jolly Merchant. Both corsairs had sheathed axes at their backs, but didn't look ready to use them, completely confident in their dominance over their captives.

“Soddin’ move, I told ye! Me peg-legged grandma ‘obbles quicker than you miserable sacks o’ shite!” The Jolly Merchant Waister bellowed as the frightened man he was herding forward crouched with his hands over his head in an attempt to protect himself from a perceived blow. “…Or maybe ye need another thrashin’, is that it!? Ye already forgot what ‘appens when ye try me generous patience!?”

“I-I’m sorry! P-Please, no more beatings!” The miqo’te woman pleaded piteously. “We walked as fast as we could… But we need food… water…”

“Then get in the boat, an’ shut yer trap!” The pirate slaver shouted as he pointed at said boat. “Ye’ll get fed when we reach the other side.”

“Other side!?” The abducted miqo’te villager’s defeated state was replaced by one of visible and genuine fear at the pirate’s words. “…Where are you taking us!?”

“Are ye challengin’ me, or just plain daft?” The Jolly Merchant Waister asked threateningly in reply as he took a step towards the terrified kidnapping victims. “I told ye to keep yer bleatin’ mouth shut!”

That had apparently been more than the miqo’te woman was able to take as she broke down and began to sob between apologies and pleas not to be hurt anymore.

“Leviathan’s scaly arse, she’s weepin’ again…” The pirate grumbled without any sympathy for his victim’s state, only annoyance. “Listen, we’re ‘eaded to Aleport, all right?” A sadistic smile came across his face as he saw his captive start to regain her composure at his answer and continued. “That’s where me an’ me shipmates gather to take stock o’ the ‘merchandise’, an’ decide what gets sold where. Ye see, some buyers want only lads, while others is lookin’ fer lasses. As long as we keep these rich bastards ‘appy, we make more coin than we ever did scrappin’ with the Empire’s war galleys! Not that you care about that, I s’pose. What matters to you is that ye’ll be loaded onto the Jolly Merchantman, sailed off to gods know where, and Limsa’ll be a distant memory. So if I was you, I’d fill that empty belly with one last big gobful o’ sweet La Noscean sea breeze!”

The sadistic pirate then threw his head back to laugh derisively in the face of the abducted miqo’te, barely standing in shock as the full horror of what awaited her, and her fellow abductee ran through her mind.

Kallen gritted her teeth, feeling the right mixture of anger and hatred for the cruel pirate, and reflexively reached for her sheathed daggers.

“Wait!” Lelouch gave a sharp whisper, having noticed what the redhead was doing, which prompted her to stop but gave him a harsh look that probably would have led to some kind of verbal objection if not for another speaker.

“The lad ‘as the right of it, Kallen.” Jacke said in a lowered tone. “I’m as sore tempted to put a blade twixt that ruffman’s eyes here an’ now as the both of ye, but that won’t get the job done. No, we’ll let him guide us to his mates in Aleport…then we’ll mill the whole bloody lot of ‘em.”

Kallen silently considered the guildmaster’s words, then sighed before replying, “Fine, so long as we save those two and whoever else they’ve kidnapped…and killed those slaver bastards.”

“The Jolly Merchants’ll get their due, don’t ye worry about that.” Jacke reassured her in a grim tone, while Lelouch nodded silently, but his expression showed he was of similar mind.

Within a few minutes, the Jolly Merchant pirates moved their captives onto the boat before setting off and once it was out of sight the trio emerged from cover. It was decided Jacke would head to Aleport via teleportation while Lelouch and Kallen would head to the town via a boat in Candlekeep Quay so their arrival wouldn’t look suspicious in case the pirates were being cautious.

With that Lelouch and Kallen made for Candlekeep Quay, and after booking passage from the ferry skipper, a miqo’te woman named O’nolosi, got on the boat. Fortunately, the two were the only passengers so after the boat departed and they sat to wait for the arrival, the redhead decided to speak to her Britannian associate.

“Look…I’m sorry for almost blowing our cover like that.” Kallen said, a bit of frustration in her voice. “What Jacke said made sense and you obviously caught onto that. I just…unlike in Japan, here I can usually do something about crap like that, but then there’s times like this where it gets more complicated than it should be.”

“It’s fine. If I’m being honest, I might have done similar under differing circumstances.” Lelouch’s thoughts drifted to considering K’lyhia likely endured treatment similar to those two unfortunate souls, though that prospect quickly brought up anger that the former prince mentally quashed by forcing his thoughts elsewhere as he knew he had to keep his head clear for the coming operation he and Kallen would be doing with Jacke. He then remembered the obvious; how waiting until the right moment was something he’d been doing for quite a long time. “Well, pragmatism is often not as easy as some would say. At least in this case, we will be able to do something soon enough. The deliverance of justice is only to be delayed by a matter of hours to ensure that all the guilty heads roll.”

“Guess so…” Kallen admitted as she leaned her head back to try and relax a bit. There was obviously something behind the latter part of the other’s words, but right now she just wasn’t in the mood to even consider what they might be. Using a variation of the meditation technique she’d picked up from Chuchuto combined with some mental exercises Naoto had taught her, Kallen just focused on clearing her head for the main part of their job. This was to get rid of her current frustrations and push aside the conundrum that admitting a mistake to Lelouch wasn’t as bad as she’d anticipated.

----

Western La Noscea: Aleport

After getting off the boat upon its arrival at the Aleport docks, the pair quickly spotted Jacke waiting for them and followed him to a more secluded spot to talk.

“Lelouch, Kallen.” Jacke gave a quick nod of greeting before making a subtle gesture at the town’s inn. “That Jolly Merchant cove’s still with his captives. Seems they’ve taken a room under an alias.”

“Do we need to worry that any of the inn’s staff may be party to this?” Lelouch asked.

“Didn’t see any signs of that, an’ the innkeeper’s clean as far as our glazes can tell. The Jolly Merchants’ filthy venture looks to be shipmates only.” Jacke answered and gave a snort of contempt. “Hmph. Hidin’ their operation in plain sight. Bold as brass, aye, but it’s an old slaver’s trick. See, even if some cull recognizes the merchandise, only a single handler gets boned. The rest o’ the crew just whistles, all innocent-like, while their mate is marched off to cry cockles.” His expression turned grave as he added. “An’ ye can bet they’ve threatened bloody murder for any prisoner what raises hue an’ cry…”

“Well, they were right about the ‘bloody murder’, just wrong about who’ll be getting it.” Kallen muttered angrily, part out of outrage at the slavers but also partly because this was reminding her of the difficulty her cell had in dealing with the gangs in the ghettos in trying to stop them from preying on the truly less fortunate of the Japanese populace.

“Patience now, lass. We’ll just wait until we’re sure that all these blackguards’ve arrived” The green favoring guildmaster advised. “Meanwhile, the two of ye’d better sharpen yer stabbers - -we’ve a busy night ahead of us.”

“Well, we may be putting the tools of our trade to extensive use tonight, but it’s unquestionably good use.” Lelouch said, eagerness mixed in with the mock sage tone. “Well, anyone who would question it probably isn’t worth listening to anyway.”

“Aye, but that reminds me…” Jacke then looked at the pair seriously. “Temptin’ as it may be to do otherwise, make sure ye finish the ruffmans quick when dealin’ with ‘em. A dyin’ snake can still strike, an’ with coves like these there’s many a way they could try if only to spite the cull what sends ‘em to the seven hells.”

Each seeing the sense in the guildmaster’s warning, Lelouch and Kallen gave their agreements. The former prince made a mental note to check any religious texts he could find later; if any of the hells the Eorzeans believed in actually existed and were worse than any from his own world’s mythologies perhaps there might be a way to ensure his father would end up there when the time came to complete his vengeance.

----

It was indeed nightfall when Jacke gave the pair the sign that the operation was about to start. They had taken turns watching the inn from a distance in case any of the pirates came or tried to leave with their captives.

“…That ought to be long enough. We’ll just have to hope there ain’t any stragglers.” Jacke said as Lelouch and Kallen finished readying themselves. “Listen closely now: the Merchants’re disguised as plain old ‘venturers, an’ have settled ‘emselves in three separate rooms here in Aleport.”

“I would assume there’s something to look for so we’ll know which ones to go after, correct?” Lelouch asked.

“There’s an easy way to whiddle which coves are the Merchants.” The green favoring guildmaster answered before pointing in the direction of the docks. “Take a look at the daddles o’ that bingo-swillin’ cull over yonder.”

The pair looked in the direction pointed, and standing at the docks was a roegadyn man dressed in what was typical garb for a sailor in Limsa Lominsa and like Jacke described was practically chugging a bottle of some kind of alcohol. What stood out amongst his clothing though, was a very familiar colored pair of fingerless gloves the man was wearing.

“Hey, weren’t those pink gloves being worn by those guys from before?” Kallen asked.

“Aye, lass. He’s wearin’ lavender gloves – the exact same type what that nasty sod at the Salt Strand had on.” Jacke nodded. “That’ll be how they find each other in a crowd.”

As Kallen considered how her own cell had used similar tells before, the Rogues’ Guildmaster continued. “ ‘Course, it’s also how I whiddled where each o’ the bastards was staying. Just snilch the hopeless glazes o’ the company they keep, an’ ye can be sure ye’ve found yer mark.”

After a quick check to make sure they were each ready to begin, Jacke gave Lelouch and Kallen a serious look.

“So, here’s the job all laid out for ye: we hit all three common rooms, mill the Merchants quick an’ dirty-like, an’ get those captives their bleedin’ lives back. All right?” The Rogues’ Guildmaster stated.

“Consider it done.” Lelouch replied, while Kallen, falling back into treating this like a major raid, gave a quick. “Understood.”

Just then a voice shouted nearby, “Oi! The storeroom’s been forced open! Some thieving sod’s been at the ale!”

A very loud gasp came from the docks, getting the trio’s attention and the subsequent look that way showed the drinking Jolly Merchant roegadyn throwing away his bottled drink before making a panicked run away from that area. That proved to be well timed on his part as a male roegadyn Yellowjacket arrived on the scene seconds later.

The guardsman gave a quick look around before declaring, and unknowingly identifying himself to the observing rogues as the crier, “Well, they can’t have gotten far! Better get the lads an’ do a sweep of the port.”

Both Lelouch and Kallen quickly realized that meant their planned operation had just become more complicated, and it was all thanks to some drunken idiot.

“Ugh, was that Merchant cove gulpin’ pilfered ale?” Jacke voiced his annoyance at this. ”Ye’d think they’d be doin’ their best not to draw attention to ‘emselves, all things considered. Bloody oafs…”

“That’s a compliment compared to the litany of insults I have for them.” Lelouch grumbled in frustration, head lowering as he brought his hand to his temple to stop an incoming headache. His time in Eorzea was showing him how easily a well-placed plan could go awry even from a minor seeming outside factor, but he wondered if he’d ever get used to how truly and deeply infuriating having to deal with it was.

“Yeah, having drunken idiots among the enemy is supposed to be a good thing.” Kallen sighed. “So what now, Jacke?”

“Well now we’ve got a swarm o’ Yellowjackets buzzin’ about, lookin’ for blood.” The green favoring guildmaster stated with resignation. “If they spot us wanderin’ ‘round in the darkmans, I’ve a feelin’ they’ll axe first an’ ask questions later.”

Before either Earth born rogue could voice anything regarding that sudden pun, Jacke continued, “It’d be best, then, if the patrols never even knew we was here. We’ll slip as sneaky as we can into each o’ the common rooms, an’ use them telltale lavender gloves to identify our marks. There’s innocent culls in there as well, mind, so let’s try not to stab any as don’t deserve it, eh?”

From there it was decided that the best thing to do was split up to avoid attracting attention from the Yellowjacket guards. The inn consisted of four small buildings, each with a common room to house a set of guests; Lelouch and Kallen were to handle two together while Jacke saw to the other two himself. With the plan in mind, the pair started first, using the Hide skill almost in unison before quietly sneaking their way towards the inn.

Getting to the inn was more a matter of time than difficulty; Lelouch and Kallen had been practicing with the use of the Hide skill ever since they’d learned it both in Eorzea and on Earth. Through talks with V’kebbe and Perimu, they’d also learned there was a way to communicate with another rogue using the skill provided the two were aware of each other while invisible that was done through subtle signals that wouldn’t undo the technique. That limited it to very simple communications, but it was enough. Thanks to that, the two made it past the Yellowjackets and reached the first of the inn’s buildings.

The building doors were closed, but Jacke had provided a solution to getting in undetected. Lelouch and Kallen had been given a bag of small rocks with the instruction to lightly toss them at the doors to produce a knocking sound while also not canceling Hide’s effects. Sure enough, that had gotten one of the common room’s occupants to open the door and the pair had been able to slip in while the one who’d answered was looking for whoever it was that should have been at the door. With a quick look around the common room, they spotted two men with the gloves marking them as part of the Jolly Merchant crew: a roegadyn and a hyur. They were each in a different bedding area and were seated near a person that looked to be hunched over, but was hard to tell any other details given the pirates had likely threatened their prisoners to keep out of sight regardless of how uncomfortable it might be for them.

With a quick signal, Lelouch and Kallen each headed for one of the pirates with the former prince going for the hyur man and Kallen the roegadyn. While they had been discussing the amended plan, it was decided that should there be more than one pirate in the common rooms Kallen would attack first which would draw the attention of the other and Lelouch would use that moment to make his surprise strike. The plan attack worked as expected; the redhead carefully moved until she was close enough to her target and then in a swift motion that dispelled Hide’s invisibility, cut the roegadyn pirate’s throat. The Jolly Merchant slaver’s hands instinctively went to his throat in a futile attempt to stop the bleeding, but a swift pair of cuts from Kallen’s blades brought the ruffian down to the floor where he promptly expired.

Naturally, that produced enough noise to alert Lelouch’s target that something had happened, and the man quickly got up to check what was the matter, axe drawn. Unfortunately for the pirate, the raven-haired rogue had been waiting forthe perfect opportunity and promptly struck by stabbing in the right vital area that Kallen had suggested to him earlier. The Jolly Merchant pirate didn’t even have time to bring his axe to bear against his now revealed attacker, as Lelouch mercilessly cut him down with a finishing combination of Spinning Edge and Gust Slash.

With both pirates of the Jolly Merchant crew dead, Lelouch and Kallen proceeded to free what turned out to be two captives between them: a lalafell man and woman. After instructing the very thankful pair to wait in the common room until they'd dealt with the remaining pirates, Lelouch and Kallen used the Hide skill to become invisible once more and proceeded to the next building.

Unlike the previous common room, this one was occupied by more than just their Jolly Merchant target. Several adventurers not bearing the telling gloves were in the central part of the room, some seated at tables and eating while others were conversing amongst themselves. Thanks to that, the door was open and all Lelouch and Kallen had to do was carefully enter to maintain their invisibility. Fortunately for the rogue pair, the Jolly Merchant had chosen to keep to the bed area with his two captives that was sectioned off for privacy.

The hidden pair snuck towards their quarry and as they got closer, could hear the pirate talking to his two victims. The voice immediately identifying him as the same cruel pirate they had seen at the Salt Strand.

“…ye’ll be fed soon enough, one o’ ours’ll be here soon with vittles. Hope ye enjoy yer last Limsan meal.” The sadistic Jolly Merchant chuckled. “After all, we both want our merchandise healthy. Us fer the profits and you lot ‘cause any diseased chattel goes over the side ‘fore we reach port.”

By this point, Lelouch and Kallen had slipped into the bedding area and could see the sadistic pirate holding down a guffaw as he enjoyed vocally tormenting the miqo’te woman and hyur man. No words or signals were needed between the two Earth born rogues to indicate their agreed opinion that this particular member of the Jolly Merchant pirates needed to die. The only signal needed was to indicate when and that was given after they took position: Lelouch behind the corsair and Kallen in the front.

It began with Lelouch dispelling his concealment as he brought his left hand over the mouth of the would-be slaver while slitting the man’s throat using the dagger in his right; the former prince trusting the gloves he wore to protect his hand from a potential bite. Meanwhile, Kallen made her strike by plunging one of her daggers into the doomed pirate’s chest. Both were aware this was probably overkill, but it was the best way to deal some kind of fitting punishment to the pirate scum while also going along with Jacke’s advice to make dealing with the man quick.

With that the pair let the expired corsair down and away from his victims, carefully lowering the body so as not to give any notice to the uninvolved inn guests, before heading over to the unfortunate duo and undoing their bonds. Lelouch and Kallen had just finished when they heard, over the thankful words of the two they had rescued, the sound of approaching feet. On their guard, they each looked only to see that it was Jacke coming in through the door, visible to all, before closing the door behind him. To avoid looking suspicious, he assumed a more casual look as he walked to where Lelouch and Kallen were.

      "That looks to be the last of 'em." Jacke commented as he glanced at the pirate corpse on the floor before giving Lelouch and Kallen a congratulatory smile. "An' ye didn't even need my help!"

      Before any words could be said, there was the sudden sound of multiple shouts coming from outside. Jacke gave the common room’s door a quick glance before turning back to Lelouch and Kallen.

“Back into the shadows, both of ye…” The Rogues Guildmaster said quickly and indicated both sides of the entrance to the bedding area. Understanding his intent, the Earth born pair activated the Hide skill before each taking a position, their daggers at the ready.

It proved to be just in time as the door to the common room burst open and four men strode in, two roegadyn and two hyurs, each wearing the tell-tale pink gloves that were easy to spot as they had their battle axes out and ready for use. One of the hyur and one of the roegadyn stopped at the door to guard it while the other two made their way further in and towards the bedding area their crewmate was supposed to be.

“If any one o’ you lot get it in yer ‘eads to try anythin’, then the whole pack o’ you will learn what it means to disturb Jolly Merchant business!” The roegadyn at the door bellowed threateningly at the inn’s guests as he brandished his axe to demonstrate his point.

Meanwhile, the two pirates that didn’t remain by the door quickly spotted Jacke standing protectively in front of the now unbound captives. Whether or not they noticed their dead crewmate was unclear.

“ ‘Ands off the merchandise!” The hyur of the closer pirate pair shouted before he and his roegadyn partner charged forward. “Ain’t no one cuts into our profits!”

Those two Jolly Merchant corsairs barely got within a step of their intended target as Lelouch and Kallen’s invisibility dispelled as they each attacked one from behind. The only reaction either of the would-be slavers could do was turn around, but before they could even try to counterattack, they were swiftly cut down by Lelouch and Kallen’s acrobatic knife use.

The remaining two pirates at first simply gaped in shock at the sudden demise of their compatriots, but that was replaced with furious determination for revenge. This was especially true for the roegadyn of the dastardly duo as he saw his declared threat lose its effect. Not only had the guests that had been cowed by his words looked visibly relieved, one of the actual adventurers, an armored roegadyn, was cheering for the two that had slaughtered his crewmates. With a snarl, the roegadyn pirate was about to join his hyur companion’s avenging charge only for paying attention to the onlookers he’d threatened to be his undoing. A knife expertly thrown by Jacke struck him in the right eye as he turned his head, the blade easily piercing through and into its target’s brain, and the hulking pirate collapsed lifelessly to the floor.

The remaining Jolly Merchant faired only slightly better, choosing the weakest looking of the three rogues to attack: Lelouch. The corsair swung his axe downward at the former prince, who effortlessly dodged before taking advantage of the opening to counterattack with a Spinning Slash. The raven-haired rogue didn’t get the chance to finish the combination as Kallen and Jacke came at the pirate with their own daggers and within seconds the last of the would-be slavers was dispatched.

----

Once again, Lelouch and Kallen found themselves at the Aleport docks with Jacke as the guildmaster spoke with the Maelstrom officer who had given them the job of the night’s events. Nearly an hour had passed since the trio had eliminated the Jolly Merchant pirates at the inn and freed their prisoners. Soon Jacke’s conversation was over, and the Maelstrom officer returned to his duties concerning the matter.

“Not a bad night’s work, eh?” Jacke asked lightly in greeting to the pair. “The Maelstrom’ll be taking care of them poor culls we freed, an’ I’ve made sure none o’ the Merchants we downed are like to get up again.”

“We could’ve helped with that, you know.” Kallen noted.

“Aye, but I felt the two of ye deserved a mite bit o’ rest after a job well done.” The green favoring guildmaster replied with a friendly smile at both. “As for the Jolly Merchantman, well, her crew can expect a visit from the Admirals finest galleys… an’ it won’t be for tea an’ crumpets on the poopdeck.”

“If they don’t go down with the ship, I get the feeling that scum can look forward to keelhauling, a sharp drop and a sudden stop or both.” Lelouch shrugged as he smiled sardonically. “A fate well deserved whichever way.”

In both agreement and congratulations of a finished job, Jacke pumped his right fist before saying, “Right, me natty lad an’ lass! Our part in this is done! Time to head back to the Sisters!”

Each of the Earth born duo was about to voice their own agreement, but that was interrupted by the sound of approaching footsteps. A turn in that direction revealed that the newcomer was the miqo’te woman they’d rescued, looking less haggard than before on account of the relief of rescue.

“Excuse me… Are you the ones who freed us?” The formerly abducted lass asked the rogue trio.

“Aye. Was there somethin’ else we could do for ye, miss?” Jacke answered for them in an amiable tone. “The Maelstrom swads’ll take ye home, if that’s what yer worried about…”

“Oh, no, I know. I just wanted to… Thank you all.” She replied before bowing to all three.

“There’s no need to bow, really.” Lelouch said quickly, mentally shaking aside the odd discomfort heartfelt thanks like these kept giving him. This was supposed to be part of the plan of building of a heroic reputation, not so different from his plans for leading a rebellion in Japan, yet something about this kept bothering him. Deciding to just dismiss this particular case as a reflexive rejection of his royal heritage at the bowing, the former prince added, “This is simply what we do as adventurers, after all.”

Kallen had been giving her own gracious reply as well, but she couldn’t help but notice the odd way her Britannian associate had replied to that. Usually, the guy’s words when someone thanked or complimented him, be it in Eorzea or Ashford, had some kind of subtle self-indulgence to them. Yet there were these weird occasions like this where he seemed almost uncomfortable at it instead. Before she could ponder further about the matter, it was interrupted as the grateful miqo’te had more to say.

“…If I may, there was one other thing I wished to tell you: moments before you rescued me, that dreadful pirate was muttering into his cups.” The miqo’te woman said with clear concern in her voice. “ ‘Twas something about another raiding party that hadn’t yet made it back…”

“I beg yer pardon!?” Jacke exclaimed with genuine surprise, while the two Earth born rogues faces showed similar shock at the revelation.

“It seems they’d been hunting for slaves in western La Noscea, and being so close to Aleport, our captor assumed they were out ‘roundin’ out chattel until last bell’.” The rescued miqo’te lass explained, and it was clear from her expression even quoting her captor disgusted her. “I just couldn’t bear the thought of anyone else suffering as I have. Please, is their naught you can do.”

“There most certainly is, miss. You just get yerself safely home, an’ leave this stray pack o’ jackals to us.” Jacke answered in a determined voice.

The miqo’te woman put her hand to her heart, sighing with relief, before once again bowing to the three rogues.

“I will pray for your success.” She her voice a mix of ease and gratitude. “Thank you all again.”

“Just make sure you and that guy who was with you get the food and rest you need before going back.” Kallen advised, to which the miqo’te nodded before returning to where the Maelstrom guards were aiding her fellow rescued prisoners.

After their impromptu informant had departed, Jacke looked at Lelouch and Kallen before giving a bitter smile and saying, “Heh, so much for savorin’ a victory pint. I’ll send word o’ this development to Underfoot an’ Stray - - we’ve some well earned trade for the last o’ these Jolly Merchants!”

With that, Jacke made a call to the aforementioned senior rogues using the linkpearl and gave them the update. After a few minutes of this, the call ended and the Rogues’ Guildmaster informed the Earth born pair they would need to wait for a little while until they got information on where to find the last of the Jolly Merchant crew.

“So what should we do in the meantime?” Lelouch asked.

Jacke was silent for a moment as he considered that and then answered as a thought came to him.

“By the by… How’s yer throwin’ arm, Lelouch?” The green favoring guildmaster asked.

“I can do well enough throwing darts, I suppose. Though that’s only for a casual competition, not combat.” Lelouch answered. “I’ve never tried it with blades.”

As Jacke looked in her direction, Kallen answered with a shrug, “Okay, I guess, but my experience with throwing knives is just throwing it in the general direction of the guy chasing you and hoping it either hits or at least distracts them long enough to better your chances of getting away.” She then looked embarrassed as she considered what she’d just said. “Look, that may not sound great, but the people I learned to fight from believe it’s better to keep hold of your weapon and not throw it away! That and…”

“Dinnae worry about it, lass.” Jacke said in a calming voice. “It’s just time I learned ye both how to fling a proper blade. When yer out in the wide open ruffmans, ye often find the need to sting a cove from a distance. An’ I’m sure a canny pair like yerselves’ll figure all sorts o’ uses for a well thrown dagger. Just keep it in mind for when we hunt down the rest o’ them slavers!”

“Should we be worried about running out of throwing knives?” Lelouch asked as the trio made for a nearby training area.

“Not as much as ye’d think.” Jacke answered, making it the former prince’s turn to be on the receiving end of a clever smile. “Bein’ a rogue, ye can get all ye need simply by visitin’ the Sisters, an’ I’ve brought more than enough fer us.”

With that, Jacke began instructing Lelouch and Kallen, his advice showing them a series of stances for throwing and how to move into them in battle, how to properly line up a target and some tricks to conceal yet have the small blades ready to quickly take out and throw. Both Earth born rogues were glad for the gloves they had as those prevented most accidental nicks from the throwing knives, the rest was easily taken care of through potions. By the time, Jacke got the linkpearl call they were expecting, the pair felt they’d grasped the basics of knife throwing; mastering it would simply be a matter of time for later, much like the Hide skill.

After hearing the call from the senior rogues, Jacke began to speak to himself.

“Those last few Jolly Merchant must be camped out somewhere in Western La Noscea.” He murmured with his right hand at his chin. “Now, if I was a black-blooded, gil-grubbin’ slaver, where would I be hidin’…?”

“Well, let’s consider the area.” Lelouch suggested. “You probably know it better than either of us, so which would be the likeliest part of the region they’d pick?”

“There’s naught to the west but the Sahagin pools; even those bollocks-for-brains pirates know better’n to trespass on fishback territory.” Jacke cocked his head as he considered.

“Speaking of those fish things, the Maelstrom's probably still got the Sastasha caves locked down, so I don’t think they’d be near there either.” Kallen added.

“Aye, an’ they won’t want to chance runnin’ into patrols near Aleport,” The green favoring guildmaster nodded in agreement. “So that just leaves us east…The Flock? Aye, they’ll likely be nestled down in the ruins out there amongst the dodos. That’s where we’ll try to pick up their trail. You two head on over an’ snilch the place while I send word to the Sisters an’ the Maelstrom.”

With the plan agreed upon, Lelouch and Kallen made their way to the eastern section of Western La Noscea.

----

It was nearly dawn by the time Lelouch and Kallen reached the area known as The Flock: a mass of abandoned farmland made so thanks to the Calamity.

“I can see why those pirates are using this place, there’s more than enough places to hide.” Kallen said as she looked at the many ruined buildings.

“That and there is a ready food supply.” Lelouch indicated the large birds known throughout Eorzea as dodos, which didn’t resemble their now extinct Earth counterparts at all. Said extinction popularly blamed world-wide on Britannia, something that the former prince didn’t find worth having a debate of historical accuracy over as the way he saw it, the blame fit his country of birth like a glove.

“True enough.” Kallen briefly wondered if maybe these birds, or at least their meat, could be brought back to Japan for that, but decided to put that off for now given the importance of the job. “Let’s get hidden before any of the bastards spot us.”

After a quick agreement, Lelouch and Kallen used the Hide skill and began their investigation. It didn’t take long for that to yield results as the redhead spotted some odd movement in the barely standing remains of what had been a house. Upon a subtle signal to Lelouch, the pair crept towards those specific ruins.

Upon reaching the ruined house, they discovered that the movement had come from three hyurs; a man, woman and a young boy in clothing that had gone through multiple patchwork. All three were bound similarly to the people they’d rescued back in Aleport. After a quick check to make sure there weren’t any nearby members of the Jolly Merchant crew, Lelouch and Kallen dispelled Hide and proceeded to free the three, and a quick conversation revealed the abducted trio to be a family.

“Thank you for freeing us!” The mother, a woman with short light blue hair, said with a light bow after all three had been freed. “We’ve been tied up here since those awful pirates snatched us up from our beds.”

“Well, you’re safe now and we’ll make sure it stays that way.” Kallen replied in a reassuring tone.

“Do you know if there any others abducted by those pirates here?” Lelouch asked.

It was while the family was answering that there weren’t when a familiar voice called out to them.

“Those are some interestin’-lookin’ dodos, ye’ve got there, Lelouch an’ Kallen.” Jacke commented as he approached the remains of the house. As each of its occupants turned in his direction, he continued. “…No sign o’ the Merchants though, eh?”

“None, and believe me, we checked.” Kallen answered.

Lelouch turned back to the rescued family.

“This was going to be my next question, but did any of your captors say anything before they left?” The former prince asked.

“Their leader mentioned heading over to Aleport.” The mother answered. “He said something about there being no signal, and that was a signal that something was wrong.”

Lelouch was about to ask how long ago this was, especially considering he and Kallen hadn’t seen anyone on their way to this place, but that was prevented as the woman shuddered at the memory of whatever mistreatment she and her family had suffered.

“They just left us hobbled here like lambs for the market’ one of them japed about keeping the meat unsullied in case there was any trouble…” She stated, understandably disturbed by the recent events, and there was a pleading look in her eyes as she returned her attention to her rescuers. “Pray, let us flee this place before they return!”

Before any of the three present rogues could give any reassurances, a new voice called out, “An’ who are you to just sidle in an’ set loose our ‘ard-won prizes? Hm?”

A quick look in the direction of the road revealed the newcomer was actually composed of three people. The apparent leader and speaker was a dark skinned lalafell man with an eyepatch and sporting a combination of mutton chops and a large handlebar moustache; his outfit indicated he was of a higher rank than the two he was accompanied by: a hyur man and miqo’te woman. All three were wearing typical sailing garb, but the lavender gloves clearly marked them as being of the Jolly Merchant crew.

The mustachioed lalafell pirate strode forward arrogantly before saying, “ ‘Twas the damndest thing. We’d ‘alf a crew lodgin’ in Aleport, an’ not a one of ‘em survived the night. Done in by a trio o’ sneaky curs what favored the shortblades, they say.” He paused to look at Lelouch, Kallen and Jacke. “…I’m supposin’ that was you three. Seems ye’ve a bone to pick with our choice o’ ‘trade’.”

“Aye, I can’t say as I’ve much use for slavers… ‘cept as a place to bury me knives.” Jacke replied in a tone meant to sound casual, but the venom was barely concealed. “Oh, an’ I wouldn’t bother yerself with waitin’ on yer ship to come back neither. The Jolly Merchants are done for.”

“Hee hee hee! Ye might have the right of it, lad! Ye actually ‘ave me gratitude, for ye’ve promoted me from mere lodesman to the new captain.” The mustachioed corsair chortled. “But then ye wouldn’t know the kind o’ coin three ‘ealthy slaves like them ones’ll bring us. I’ll ‘ave a new ship an’ a new crew afore a single moon has passed.” He then turned to look at his now released prisoners and gave them a wicked grin. “Ye ‘ear that, chattel! Yer each worth shinin’ bloody fortune! An’ ye ‘ave me to- -!”

The mustachioed would-be slaver’s taunt was cut off as he barely noticed the glint of the throwing dagger that Kallen had drawn the moment he’d turned his gaze away from them and then threw at him. A nimble dodge on the pint sized corsair’s part saved him, with the blade just missing flesh, but it sliced off a small portion of the left end of his moustache. His miqo'te follower though, was not so lucky as the blade found an unintended target.

      The miqo'te Jolly Merchant only had time to give a look of shock followed by a gasp as Kallen's thrown knife buried itself in her chest and she toppled over, dead.

      The mustachioed lalafell pirate, aware of the danger, managed to spot Lelouch throw one his own blades and made another dodge. The self appointed pirate captain's luck was lesser this time for the former prince's thrown knife managed to graze along its target's right cheek, but not before slicing off the majority of the right part of the corsair's moustache. Conversely, the hyur flunky was more fortunate than his miqo'te counterpart in that the wound he received from Lelouch's thrown blade wasn't fatal...it had simply buried itself in his right foot.

As the unfortunate underling let out a cry that quickly devolved into cursing as he quickly limped away to tend to his injured foot, the significantly less mustachioed lalafell pirate was seething in his outrage at the surprise attacks, and likely the ruin of his moustache.

“There is one thing you should consider about money, captain,” Lelouch said as he regarded the apoplectic pirate with a sardonic smile. “As alluring as it may be, especially in great quantities, you do need to be alive to spend it.”

“Stubble it, ye hornswagglin’ bilge rat!” The self-appointed pirate captain snarled furiously and glared at his immediate foes along with his currently freed prisoners. “I’ll see ye all suffer fer this!”

Jacke looked over at the clearly intimidated family and said, “Ignore this bleatin’ sod. In fact, why don’t ye step back a ways?”

As the three rescued civilians quickly made to find cover amongst the ruins, the Rogues Guildmaster drew his daggers and glared at the pint-sized pirate captain before him, and his remaining underling, who had hastily bandaged his foot with a cloth he had on him before drawing his axe.

“These coves are about to learn the consequences o’ breakin’ the code, an’ the discussion is like to get messy.” Jacke declared, those words clearly meant for Lelouch and Kallen, before addressing their pirate enemies. “Did ye not think we’d come for ye? Ye can try to stifle yer victims’ screams in the darkmans, but the shadows are always listenin’!”

With that, Jacke charged towards the lesser mustachioed lalafell, who quickly drew his sword, which Lelouch and Kallen took as the signal to start the fight.

As that was happening, injured Jolly Merchant underling made a loud whistle before gritting his teeth and charging towards the two Earth born rogues, hoping they were less experienced and easier to fight than their leader.

Meanwhile, Jacke and the self-appointed pirate captain crossed blades, with the latter proving to be skilled enough parry the former’s initial strikes.

“I like me slaves with a bit o’ fight!” The miniature corsair declared with a laugh. “Mayhap I’ll lighten yer tortures, ye’ll all fetch a grand price on the block!”

“Stow yer whids and draw yer steel!” Jacke gave a grim but simple reply as he concentrated on the duel.

On Lelouch and Kallen’s end, the injured Jolly Merchant flunky’s hope was made an unanswered final wish as the pair cut him down within seconds between them. They were about to join Jacke, only to notice movement from down the road, which quickly revealed two more Jolly Merchant pirates, a lalafell and a hyur, each carrying a spear. However, this pirate pair didn’t charge forward, their spears weren’t even hefted and ready for battle. Instead, they each used their free hand to bring a whistle out of their pockets and then promptly blew it.

There came two fierce squawking sounds from down the hills, and Lelouch and Kallen each looked to see two large dodos coming towards them. They weren’t charging at top speed, but the aggressive squawks and ruffled feathers made it clear they intended to join the fight to back up the remainder of the Jolly Merchant pirates.

“These birds move slow, but they’ve a nasty peck!” Jacke warned as he and the self-appointed Jolly Merchant captain continued to cross blades. “Keep yer distance an’ skewer ‘em from afar! Aye, throw yer bloody daggers at ‘em!”

Taking the guildmaster’s advice, the pair began hurling their daggers at the advancing birds while moving away from them. After each of the oversized game fowl took a few of the thrown knives, they began to falter. However, the two pirates that had called the birds had chosen not to remain idle and charged past the advancing dodos and towards Lelouch and Kallen with their weapons drawn.

The redhead looked at her Britannian associate, “Can you keep it up with throwing the knives at the giant chickens?”

Mentally pushing aside the urge to comment that these Eorzean dodos probably weren’t in any way related to chickens, Lelouch nodded before replying, “Yes. Can you handle the two pirates?”

“No problem.” Kallen said confidently before drawing her main daggers and going to meet the incoming bird handlers.

Sparing a final glance at the redhead as she engaged the two pirates, her opening Spinning Edge already landing a hit, Lelouch turned his attention to the two dodos. The former prince threw a knife at one and then another at the other bird to ensure their attention was focused on him, before beginning the risky task of attacking from a distance with the thrown blades and then moving to keep a distance between him and his feathered pursuers.

This went on for a few minutes until one of the dodos gave a cry as one of Lelouch’s thrown blades struck a vital point and the oversized game fowl keeled over. With only one of the dodos remaining, the former prince drew his main pair of daggers and prepared to personally take the large bird down. He glanced over in the direction he remembered Kallen was to see that of the two pirates she had gone over to face, only one remained and that remaining corsair was clearly badly injured. A quick look in Jacke’s direction showed that the Rogues’ Guildmaster was still fighting with the self-appointed leader of the Jolly Merchants.

Lelouch returned his attention to his remaining opponent, and as the dodo advanced, he proceeded to dodge its attempt to peck at him with its beak. The former prince then attacked at the large bird from the side with Spinning Edge, followed by a Gust Slash, which proved to be enough to bring the large game fowl down with dying screech.

Lelouch turned in Kallen’s direction to see that she had already dealt with her remaining opponent as well and was headed in his direction. The raven-haired rogue was about to check on Jacke when the cries of more dodos could be heard to the side. A look in that direction revealed two more pirates from the Jolly Merchant crew, and they were herding four dodos, all of them a bit smaller than the two Lelouch and Kallen had just fought.

“Ugh, more dodos!?” Jacke’s voice could be heard exclaiming, prompting Lelouch to look over and see that while the fight between him and the lalafell pirate captain was still going on, the latter was looking to be much the worse for wear. At least enough that the green favoring guildmaster could keep a good look about the events going on around his duel. “Thought they was slavers, not bleedin’ farmers!”

Lelouch took another look at the enemy group as they advanced uphill, and noticed that they were moving slower than their earlier counterparts. It took only a few seconds to see this pair of pirates didn’t have as much control over the dodos that they were herding as the last two did; either the pirates were less experienced, or this set of the large game fowl weren’t as tame as the deceased pair. The former prince’s eyes strayed to the dodo he had just killed, noting its larger size meant it had been older and subsequently longer trained…and then an idea came to him. He quickly turned his gaze to Kallen.

The Japanese rogue picked up her pace as she saw her Britannian associate gesture for her to get over to where he was at quickly. She also noticed that clever grin on his face as he spared a glance at their incoming foes.

“Okay, I know you’ve got something planned, what is it?” Kallen demanded quickly.

“Ever played nine pins, Kallen?” Lelouch asked in reply with gesture to the nearby dead dodo.

A quick glance at that and the advancing enemies was enough for the redhead to figure out what the other meant.

“Yeah, just help me get our feathered ball rolling.” Kallen answered feeling an enthusiastic smile grow on her face despite herself.

With that the pair proceeded to push the large bird carcass downhill, making sure to do so in a way that its limbs wouldn’t alter its path or interfere with it gaining momentum. Down the rolling ball of feathers went and it quickly crashed into the oncoming pirates and herded birds. Naturally, the impact wasn’t enough to cause any of the enemy party any real harm, but it had intended effect of scattering the dodos and costing the Jolly Merchant herders what control they had of their intended attack fowl.

The two pirates’ first instinctive reaction was to try to regain control of their panicked flock, a difficult task under normal circumstances as the birds were bounding around and flapping at having been spooked by the surprise move. This also proved to be a fatal mistake as it distracted them long enough for Lelouch and Kallen to charge down the hill and close the distance, where they quickly used their blades to end the two Jolly Merchant pirates.

With their herders dead, the dodos continued to just move about aimlessly and didn’t seem interested in attacking. There were no signs of anymore pirates coming, so Lelouch and Kallen turned their attention Jacke to see that the green favoring guildmaster was still fighting with the lalafell who was likely the self-appointed captain of nothing now. The latter was also heavily injured and looked to be on his last legs, while Jacke looked to have sustained little if any.

“We should probably make sure our would-be slaver crew is eliminated completely.” Lelouch suggested.

“Agreed.” Kallen nodded.

Meanwhile, the half mustachioed lalafell was very much aware he was in a losing battle against the rogue before him and was desperately trying to find a way out so he could make his retreat. He was about to just try making a run for it, when he spotted the opening that he needed. The pint-sized slaver quickly used his sword to parry Jacke’s incoming strike and then turned to make his escape. The miniature corsair only got a few steps before his eyes were greeted with a sight that made his heart sink.

The ground before him was littered with the bodies of his six subordinates along with the crews’ prize attack birds. Yet the half mustachioed lalafell pirate didn’t have time to gape at the realization that he was the only one of his crew left, for the sight also included the quickly approaching Lelouch and Kallen, their daggers very much ready for use. The last clear sight that the self-appointed pirate captain had was a look back to see Jacke Swallow coming at him from behind, having recovered from his desperate escape attempt. And so, the last of the Jolly Merchant pirates passed in a flurry of six very sharp blades. What remained of his moustache ended up sliced to pieces, along with quite a few other things, though by whose blade none could guess.

When the rogue trio was done, they paused to clean their daggers, only to hear a familiar voice from further downhill.

“Underfoot is here to get underfoot!” Perimu could be heard declaring as he could be seen headed in the trio’s direction, followed by V’kebbe.

Both rogues were clearly ready for battle, yet as they reached Lelouch, Kallen and Jacke, a very quick look showed that wasn’t necessary now. The now masterless dodos were already wandering off, not interested in fighting.

“…Or, at least I would if any bugger was left standin’.” Perimu commented as he finished looking around.

“This’s a fine pile of quarrons!” V’kebbe declared in a praising manner, even clapping her hands. “There’s naught for us to do…”

“No scraps for latecomers!” Jacke said lightly, visibly relaxing as he sheathed his daggers. “Us three had a hunger!”

With the last of the Jolly Merchant pirates slain, all that was left to do was ensure their remaining victims were attended to. A few minutes later, the family was out of hiding; the father was speaking with Perimu and V’kebbe so as to answer their questions to make sure all of the malcontent crew and those they abducted were all accounted for. Meanwhile, the mother went over to speak with Jacke, her son close behind.

“Thank you, I shudder to think what horrid fate awaited us had you not helped us to escape…” She said, her voice a mixture of gratitude and relief.

Before Jacke could reply, the boy spoke up.

“I knew someone would come! You’re just like the heroes in the stories!” The red-haired boy said, acknowledging all the rogues present, but primarily looking at Jacke with clear admiration. “They always arrive at the perfect time and triumph over the villains! Do you think I could be a hero like you? I know I could be brave and strong too. I just know it!”

While the mother gave a kindly smile at her son, likely appreciating that her boy was safe and able to say this, Lelouch couldn’t help but be glad Jacke was the one drawing the boy’s attention as the former prince felt he would have been at loss for words if he were in the guildmaster’s place. Still, he decided to see what Jacke’s response would be, if only to get an idea of how to best answer something like this whenever it was addressed to him. An inevitability if his plans of building a heroic reputation in this world succeeded.

“I…” Jacke visibly flinched at the praise, something Lelouch could sympathize with, before quickly recovering his composure with a shrug. “Ye don’t want to be like me, lad.”

The Rogues Guildmaster then knelt so he could look the boy in the eyes with a serious expression before saying, “Listen, now. Me an’ those coves there, we’re the ones what the scary folk are afraid of. An’ that’s cause we keep the rules for the world they live in. We don’t much care if ye shirk yer chores, or get into fights… But if ye ever break the code an’ betray yer mates, then that’s when we’ll come after ye - -no matter how far ye run or how well ye hide!”

The boy gave a look of surprise, likely at the honesty of Jacke’s answer as he didn’t look particularly frightened at the man’s words.

Jacke then stood up, and his expression became that same relaxed and friendly expression he usually had.

“Live your life like the hero you want to be, though, an’ ye’ll never need worry about that.” The green favoring guildmaster said encouragingly.

This time, it was Lelouch’s turn to flinch, something he hoped no one noticed, and given V’kebbe, Perimu, the boy’s father and mother were paying their attention to the conversation that seemed likely. He wasn’t sure if he should look in Kallen’s direction as he was worried that might give it away. Though Jacke’s words hadn’t been intended for him, the former prince couldn’t help but feel somewhat troubled by them. Usually, if he’d heard words like that it was something Lelouch would brush off as idealistic nonsense, but hearing them from Jacke, someone who had clearly experienced the far less than ideal road in life, and it being clear he meant what he said produced a mental conundrum for the former prince.

The hero Lelouch wanted to be like was his late mother, Marianne vi Britannia, but to the former prince it just felt like he was simply being a mere imitation. It seemed that was the only way he could afford to be in the grand scheme of things. As great and heroic as his mother had been, it hadn’t been enough to prevent her death through treachery. Yet...his thoughts were interrupted, by the sound of badly concealed laughter coming from V'kebbe and Perimu.

       “Aye? You two can stubble it, an’ all!” Jacke declared to the more experienced rogue pair, having noticed this as well. He was also trying, with little success, to not look embarrassed.

“Hey, you’re the one who decided to be inspirational at the end with that warning speech of yours,” Kallen commented lightly, feeling drawn into this. This reminded her a bit of the aftermath of a successful raid back home, especially the casual camaraderie the rogues had with one another. Thinking about that reminded the redhead of one key difference aside from the location, and she glanced over at Lelouch before saying, with mild sarcasm, “Let me guess, you’ve got an idea for a better version, right?”

The Britannian rogue’s response wasn’t what she was expecting, as Lelouch blinked in surprise before quickly replying, “Oh…no, what he had to say was…fine.”

Kallen was about to ask about that but was interrupted as she heard the sound approaching footsteps further down the road. A look in that direction revealed the newcomers as three Yellowjackets: two men, a roegadyn and miqo’te, both with axes strapped to their backs, and a lalafell woman, who had a holstered pistol at her left hip.

The lalafell, a young woman with light blue shoulder length hair and red eyes, stepped forward; the slightly different uniform and feathered hat indicated she was of higher rank than the other two. She looked around before addressing the rescued family.

“I assume you are the citizens who were abducted by the Jolly Merchants?” She asked formally before introducing herself. “I am Captain Milala of the Yellowjackets. Maelstrom Command has entrusted me with conducting you to safety.”

The red-haired boy looked over at Jacke, who nodded at him and gave a reassuring smile.

“It’s all right, lad, these folk’ll take care of ye.” The Rogues’ guildmaster said before gesturing at the trio of guards. “…Go on, ye’d best not get left behind.”

With that, the family approached the Yellowjackets and after a brief conversation with them, followed the miqo’te and roegadyn down the road and in the direction of Limsa Lominsa. Soon it was just the rogues and the Yellowjacket captain.

“Was there aught else, Captain?” Jacke asked. “Word on a new job?”

Milala looked at him with an offended expression, as if Jacke had just given her the most indecent proposal, before answering in a tone that matched her expression, “A job? From me? ...For you?” The lalafell Yellowjacket practically jumped as she balled her fists in outrage. “How patently absurd! Why, I’d rather hire a sewer rat to mind my larder!”

That was not the reply any of them had expected, and before any words could be spoken the lalafell Yellowjacket captain continued.

“Was it during one of your ‘jobs’ that you turned Aleport into a slaughterhouse?” Milala asked. “What dark age is this that we must deploy assassins to enforce the law? It is this continued dalliance with underworld miscreants such as you that prevents Limsa Lominsa from ever fully expunging the stain of piratical infection!” She then turned to Perimu and pointed at him. “Look at these weapons you bear! A civilized person uses such implements to carve meat or peel fruit, and leaves them at table where they belong! Do you perhaps clench them ‘twixt your teeth as you swing over the rails like the pirates you hunt? Our fair city has no place for those who refuse to abandon the brutish ways of the past…”

Milala then drew her pistol, only to hold it aloft as she declared, “The only champions of justice this nation requires are the valiant and forthright soldiers of the Yellowjackets!”

There was silence for a moment as the rogues present took in what the newcomer had to say.

“Jacke… What the bloody hells does this cull want with us?” V’kebbe asked the green favoring guildmaster, not really seeing the point of this Yellowjacket captain’s attempt at a lecture.

“I’ve not the foggiest idea, love.” Jacke answered, looking at the newcomer nonchalantly. “Just smile an’ nod.”

“Did you want to point out why her diatribe about knives is bullshit, or can I?” Kallen asked Lelouch, clearly wanting the latter option.

“You’re more experienced with their use than I, so it’s only fair.” Lelouch answered, smiling as he knew the redhead’s rebuttal would have more choice words than his.

“I’ve not come to be patronized!” Milala exclaimed, fully hearing what her audience had to say. “I’ve come to put it a decisive end to piracy in all its forms! Consider this visit a gauntlet thrown at the collective feet of the Rogues’ Guild! Heed well my words. Just before dawn this very morn, a Maelstrom vessel stocked with provisions was boarded and looted by pirates. Much of the cargo was stolen, and that is vexing indeed. But it is the theft of three items in particular - - three unique treasures of nigh-incalculable worth - - that most distresses my martial colleagues. As for the brigands, they made well their escape, disappearing into the dawn’s mist along with their precious plunder…”

“A rum tale.” Jacke commented. “What’s it to do with us?”

“I challenge you! A contest to reclaim these stolen treasures!” Milala answered. “Should my Yellowjackets and I succeed in retrieving the greater share, I shall formally propose the abolition of the Rogues’ Guild. Upon review of our achievements, the Admiral will surely concede that your unscrupulous institution has outlived its usefulness.”

“Ah, blow it out yer wattle.” Jacke said dismissively with a shrug. “I’ve better ways to spend me time.”

“Oh, do you now?” Milala asked in reply with a smug grin. “This incident constitutes a theft against the nation of Limsa Lominsa. Does that not violate your beloved code? If I’m not mistaken, you’ve no choice but to rise to the occasion. …Unless of course, you mean to slink back into your hole and abandon the fundamental precepts of your ‘duty’?”

“All right, all right, ye screechin’ shrew - - ye’ve made yer bloody point.” Jacke answered with clear annoyance. “An’ ye’ll be sorry that ye did, I promise ye that.”

“Your paltry promises amount to naught in the face of my conviction.” The lalafell Yellowjacket captain said flippantly. “I shall not rest until Limsa Lominsa is free of every last buccaneer, scoundrel and shadow-dwelling ne’er-do-well!”

“She says she doesn’t want to give us jobs, and then basically hands us a new job anyway.” Kallen commented sarcastically.

Milala had turned to leave after her declaration to Jacke but stopped and turned around after hearing the Japanese rogue’s comment.

“As I said, this is to be a contest, not a job.” The pint sized bluenette stated in a correcting tone before looking back at Jacke with an annoyed expression. “This is yet another reason your organization is overdue for dismantlement, it’s already leading promising adventurers astray!” She then pointed at Lelouch. “I’m not sure what words you used to sway one of Mealvaan’s Gate’s brightest new members, but I can assure you the outcome of this contest will enlighten all to the proper administration of law and order for our thalassocracy."

“Pardon me, Captain, but were you at the Admiral’s banquet several days ago?” Lelouch asked in a friendly but curious tone. “I didn’t have much time to speak with many of the Yellowjacket officers present before or after the Admiral’s speech, so if I missed you, then my apologies.”

Milala was silent for a moment, friendly conversation was the last thing she expected from any of the present rogues.

“I’m afraid I was not.” She answered in a cautious tone as she regarded the raven-haired rogue with just as much caution. “That was reserved for more exp-decorated officers. Why do you ask?”

“Well, as you pointed out, I am affiliated with Mealvaan’s Gate and given we arcanists work in tandem with the Yellowjackets, I simply wished to ensure things remained professional regardless of how this contest turns out.” Lelouch answered. “I doubt either of us would want this contest to potentially jeopardize such a vital relationship in Limsa Lominsa, after all.”

Milala relaxed slightly, but her suspicious regard for the other hadn’t diminished that much. She couldn’t find a hint of sarcasm or any other hostility in the boy’s voice; under normal circumstances she would have taken this as a simple polite conversation. Yet right after she had just blatantly challenged the Rogues’ Guild, of which he was a member, down to its very existence? There had to be some ulterior motive behind this.

“If this is some ploy to get me or my subordinates to go easy on you in this contest, then I must say you’re sadly mistaken.” The lalafell bluenette commented coldly.

“Not at all, may the best contestants win.” The raven-haired rogue replied pleasantly, not looking the least bit perturbed by the other’s hostility.

Milala’s suspicion was starting to give way to annoyance, both at the boy not letting anything slip and because his reply could be taken either way depending on whether his politeness was genuine or not.

“If any of what you said is sincere, then why did you not remain with the arcanists?” She demanded.

“My invitation to the Rogue’s Guild came with the recommendation of joining by Baderon Tenfingers and to an extent by Acting Arcanist Guildmaster Thubyrgeim Guldweitzwyn; two people I’m very much inclined to heed the advice of and I’m certain you can understand why.” Lelouch answered. “If you have issues with that, you’re more than welcome to take it up with them.”

“I do believe I shall once this contest is done; the results will speak for themselves.” Milala replied haughtily before turning and walking away.

Once the Yellowjacket captain was out of sight, Kallen turned to Lelouch, who had a satisfied look on his face.

“Okay…what the hell was that all about?” The redhead asked. “That was a way more polite conversation than I was expecting you to have.”

“I simply needed to confirm something and got what I needed to know.” Lelouch answered simply. “A verbal sparring with that one wouldn’t have been worth the time or effort.”

“And that wa…you know what, you can explain once we get back to the convent.” Kallen sighed.

Perimu, meanwhile, turned to the green favoring guildmaster and asked “…What now, Jacke?”

“For right now? Like Kallen suggested, we head back to the Sisters.” Jacke answered.

----

Limsa Lominsa

It didn’t take long for the group to return to the Rogues’ Guild. Perimu and V’kebbe had some other business to attend to, and began preparing for that at a nearby table, leaving Lelouch and Kallen with Jacke at their usual table.

“For a wee lass, that Milala’s got some bollocks.” Jacke commented. “An’ it seems she’s well done with aught what whiffs o’ pirate stock.”

“Yeah, that was obvious enough.” Kallen said sarcastically before turning to Lelouch. “So, what were you trying to figure out with that little talk you had?”

“That our little captain is relatively new to her position and subsequently winning or losing Captain Milala’s little contest doesn’t matter nearly as much as recovering the stolen items.” Lelouch answered before glancing over at Jacke. “Am I correct?”

“Aye.” Jacke nodded. “I don’t take kindly to culls pullin’ me strings, but the shrew is right - - the code’s been broken an’ we’ve a job to do. From the sounds of it, though, them coves knew what they were about when they cloyed them treasures. I’ll need ye at yer best. Ye’ve both had a busy night, so give yer glazes some rest at the Wench, an’ I’ll show ye the art o’ muggin’ in a couple o’ days.”

At that dismissal, Lelouch began to feel the weariness of the past day start to affect him, yet as he made to take Jacke’s advice, the former prince couldn’t help but make a parting comment.

“Well, despite having this contest thrust upon us, I would say things turned out well: we eliminated the Jolly Merchants, freed their captives and any of those pirates that tried to take their ship to flee enjoyed a one-way trip to Davy Jones’ Locker, as they’d call it.” Lelouch commented with a light laugh.

“Davey Jones...who would that cull be?” Jacke asked with genuine curiosity.

Lelouch silently cursed himself for letting some Earth slang slip out, and mentally conceded that maybe he’d been hanging around maritime folk a little too much here in Eorzea.

“It’s just another way of saying ‘watery grave’ where we come from.” Kallen spoke up, then paused in consideration before looking at her Britannian associate. “Come to think it, why is it called that?”

“Well, that’s because…” Lelouch started to explain, but stopped as he considered they weren’t on Earth right now and Jacke was clearly curious to hear as well. This would mean a lengthier explanation than if it was just Kallen.

“A locker’s like a case fer things, right?” V’kebbe’s voice came from the other table before she and Perimu came over, clearly as curious as Jacke. “This supposed to refer to a coffin holdin’ this Jones cull’s quarron?”

“Not quite.” Lelouch mentally sighed as he pushed aside the fatigue before considering how to best explain this, and trying not to consider the absurdity of the day going from hunting down slavers to him explaining pirate slang based on ancient satire. “The latter part of the name is derived from a comedic myth in which a deity bullies a disobedient prophet…”

AN: And that completes chapter 9, setting the stage for the third and (hopefully) final part of the Rogue arc. It’s definitely a relief to have this chapter done though, given I thought I was going to have it out around the end of March only for real life circumstances to change that (as is usually the case). Also, I admit the last fight scene took a while to figure out how to adapt since it is basically a fight with waves of nameless goons and the only one with any semblance of a character is that one lalafell with the funny moustache, and he's basically just there for Jacke to fight while you focus on killing the cannon fodder.

Still, the delay wasn’t all bad; it did afford me time to sit back and enjoy some shows as the combination of rest and meds took care of the cold. Plus the Final Fantasy 16 crossover event was pretty fun; does have me curious enough to play 16 when I can set aside enough money for a PS5...and play and beat 7 Rebirth (I hope I can continue to avoid spoilers until then). Most of the anime I tuned into for this past season turned out great, especially Bang Brave Bang Bravern, Frieren and Shangri-La Frontier. I managed to finish Gokaiger and Kamen Rider Kuuga and they were both awesome, nearly done with Ultraman Blazar which is looking to just as awesome (also kind of pairs well with Kuuga oddly enough). Have been checking out Gridman: The Hyper Agent after finding its Blu-ray on sale super cheap...and its subtitle quality shows why, but its still enjoyable for the kaiju battles and having watched the anime, my mind was very much blown by episode 18. Also been watching the current Sentai: Boonboomger, which has been hilarious so far (kind of has me curious about how Carranger compares). The Godzilla x Kong movie was some good light hearted fun, and for a weird coincidence the next day someone introduced me to the Chibi Godzilla anime shorts hosted on TOHO’s official Godzilla channel on YouTube. I’m mainly bringing that up because the titular character is voiced by none other than Jun Fukuyama, Lelouch’s Japanese VA, making this the second currently airing anime I’m watching this season where he plays a main character (the first being the Spice and Wolf remake, and yes I am aware who plays Holo). Then again, I’ve been watching the dub of Blazar and that has Johnny Young Bosch as the voice of Gento…

Anyway, rambling over. To all readers returning and new, thank you all so much for reading and I hope you enjoy enough to come back as the story continues. You all take care now and I’ll catch you later!

Chapter Text

AN: Welcome back, folks, as the chapter count reaches double digits! Hope you all enjoy the conclusion to the Rogue arc, are having a good summer and doing well all around. Before we get to the story, a few quick review responses:

TalonScythe: Thank you very much for the kind words, especially in getting why I had things start with ARR for Lelouch and Kallen and oh boy you have no idea how many scenes of Lelouch and Emet interacting I’ve had running through my head since playing Shadowbringers and the number only grew after a certain point in Endwalker. The one downside is knowing how far away those scenes are.

Des Shinta: Kudos for noticing Lelouch’s inner turmoil as that’s going to be a thing for a good while *glances at a certain future job’s Soul Stone*. Also, I’ve been quite the fan of Super Robot Wars since V came out all those years ago and have enjoyed all the ones I’ve played which include, V, X and T. I will say X’s Code Geass related stuff has given me a few ideas, though the point where I may use them is pretty far away. I’m currently playing 30 on and off and liking that too, its slower pace makes it more a game I play to chill out. I may pick up the pace whenever a new mainline game is announced, but I can’t help but wonder if Bamco is putting that off until the PS6 so they can have it ready as a launch title (no basis for this guess, just a random thought).

samurai seven: It’ll be a little while until we get to battles involving knightmares, but hopefully when we do you’ll be pleasantly surprised.

Disclaimer: The following is a fan-based writing, Code Geass belongs to Bandai Entertainment, Sunrise, MBS, Crunchyroll, Goro Taniguchi and Ichiro Okouchi. Final Fantasy 14 belongs to Square Enix with major props to Naoki Yoshida/Yoshi-P and his dedicated team at Square Enix’s Creative Studio III for its continuous great quality. Final Fantasy: Legend of the Crystals belongs to Madhouse (and whoever else owns the rights). Please support the official release.

Chapter 10: Of Codes and Daggers Part 3

“I’d say ye’ve both done a bene job practicin’ yer dance steps, Lelouch an’ Kallen.” Jacke commented. “An’ the timin’ couldn’t be more benar, ‘cause we’re about to run rings ‘round Captain Milala an’ her swads.”

“I see…” Lelouch nodded as he considered the past few days since their last job with the guild. It hadn't taken long to learn that mugging skill from Jacke with some help from V'kebbe and Perimu; Kallen had actually learned it quicker than he had, which was to be expected given she was more experienced with hand to hand to combat. "So what is the situation regarding this little treasure hunt?"

“The Yellowjackets’ve been pressin’ their investigations into the treasures what was cloyed from that Maelstrom tub,” Jacke explained. “But, as ye both know, we’ve got our own network o’ coves what don’t miss naught o’ the goins-on about town. As for the sharp end o’ the job, it’ll be the both of you, me, Underfoot, an’ the Stray. Let’s get down to business, eh?”

The three took a seat at their usual table, and in a few minutes, Perimu arrived and took his seat. The assembled rogues waited a few more minutes, but the red haired miqo’te still hadn’t shown up.

“V’kebbe’s late to the feast, so I’ll just make sure we’re all on the same page for the now.” Jacke said. “When ye get down to it, we have two goals for this job: bite back them three treasures, an’ mill the coves what cloyed ‘em in the first place. Ye can be sure that that Yellowjacket shrew’ll be doin’ her damndest to beat us to the marks - -an’ seein’ as the fate o’ the guild is at stake we’d best not drag our dew beaters on this one. I say we grabble them baubles afore she’s even lifted anchor, an’ give her a proper reason to rage against us rogues!”

“Ye seem awful keen on this contest all of a sudden, Jacke.” Perimu noted.

“Yeah, I thought this wouldn’t be something to get too worried about.” Kallen commented before looking to Lelouch. “At least, that’s what you said.”

“Aye, well, here’s the thing…” Jacke spoke up, somewhat sheepishly, regaining the redhead’s attention. “I sent me a grievance to the thalassocracy regardin’ the shrew’s challenge, but them paper-shufflers don’t care a whit as long as one of us gets the job done.”

“Is that all that they said, or did they mention anything about this contest officially being endorsed?” Lelouch asked.

“Yes to the first part, lad.” The green favoring guildmaster answered. “Now I know what ye may be inferrin’, but it could go the other way too.”

“Perhaps, but I find it unlikely.” The former prince said. “As you’ve told us before, the Rogues’ Guild has been around for quite some time, and we’ve seen plenty of examples of its place as an integral, and largely well regarded, part of Limsa Lominsa’s system. I have my doubts its removal would be considered on the word of a single Yellowjacket captain new to the position, let alone that the proposal would even make it to the Admiral’s desk.”

“Ye may have a point, Lelouch, but dependin’ on how things go it could make the guild look bad if we lose.” Perimu pointed out.

“I wasn’t suggesting we let Captain Milala win.” The former prince replied. “I’m just saying that this doesn’t seem to be something worth stressing over so much as retrieving the items." He then turned to regard Jacke. "You were of similar mind just after we were given the challenge, has something changed?"

“Not really, but thinkin’ on the matter, if that Yellowjacket shrew does win it could mean trouble later even if she doesn’t get her way.” Jacke explained. “She’d have a right story to prattle to convince other culls to her cause, and that could mean the next time she brings up the matter of gettin’ rid o’ the Rogues’ Guild, it might have support from folk the Admiral might have to at least hear prattle from.”

      Lelouch blinked in surprise before conceding that the guildmaster had a point while privately noting to better consider long term consequences in the future.

     “Well, that’s more than enough on why we need to win this.” Kallen commented. “So, what’s the plan?”

“Sailwith the wind rather than against it.” Jacke answered. “Besides, we wouldn’t want to shirk our duties an’ force poor Captain Milala to blunder about in the scary darkmans, now would we?”

“…How very gentlemanly of ye.” Perimu commented dryly.

“Well, them’s the cards what we’ve been dealt, ain’t they?” The green favoring guildmaster replied. “Now stow yer quips an’ let’s hear what ye’ve learned about them bloody treasures already!”

“Aye, the treasures…” The lalafell rogue’s face became serious. “Accordin’ to the manifest o’ that Maelstrom vessel, we’re lookin’ to bite back the ‘Cerulean Star’, the ‘Silver Sorrows’ an’ somethin’ called the ‘Black Sarcophagus’. Aside from the fancy names, I was able to whiddle a few more details. The ‘Cerulean Star’, for starters, is a big ol’ blue diamond what shines like…well, a star, I s’pose. Then we’ve got the ‘Silver Sorrows’ - - a pair of earrings what once graced the whattles of a sultana of Ul’dah. There’s a tale there, but one what don’t concern us at present.”

As Kallen wondered to herself whether to ask Nanamo about whatever this tale was the next time she saw her, Perimu continued.

“Lastly, this ‘Black Sarcophagus’ thing…” The lalafell rogue shook his head. “I’m afraid that one remained a mystery no matter how much I poked an’ prodded. …In any case, all three o’ these trinkets was recorded as spoils from official privateerin’ raids.”

“Have you found any leads on any of them so far?” Lelouch asked, mainly to banish the mental musing on the last treasure possibly being a black coffin with an ancient Egyptian design containing some primeval undead being.

“Aye, as ye’ll soon hear.” Perimu answered. “Now, as ye know, a pirate’ll usually sell his plunder through a reliable fence. Sometimes, though, holdin’ an auction is the only way to off-load goods what is too extravagant or just too bleedin’ rare for the average cull to deal in. Our three wondrous treasures fell into the 'auction only' category. When the biddin' began in Aleport, the thalassocracy weighed in with its ample purse, made some unmatchable offers, then organized a tub for the merchandise to be shipped back to Limsa..."

“An’ that’s when our marks swooped in an’ picked their transport clean…” Jacke surmised, and when Perimu nodded in reply he turned to Lelouch and Kallen. “I had a few whids with them Maelstrom sailors as survived the attack, an’ they pointed the finger at the Grinnin’ Curs. Problem is, not one cull’s seen hide nor hair o’ the Curs - - not to mention their bloody ship - - since the raid.”

Before anymore could be said, there was the sound of the door to the Rogues’ Guild being shoved open, which prompted a look in that direction from the table’s occupants. The sudden entrant was none other than V’kebbe, who had clearly rushed to the “convent” on account of the miqo’te rogue being bent over and out of breath as the door closed behind her.

“Sorry I’m late, Jacke…But ye’ll want to hear this!” V’kebbe uttered in between huffs and puffs of breath. She took a moment to finally catch her breath and stand up straight before continuing. “Some o’ the cargo what was cloyed from that transport was just found durin’ a routine inspection at the La Thagran Checkpoint!”

“La Thagran!?” Jacke exclaimed. “…Have the Curs made landfall, then? An’ what o’ the treasures? Any mention o’ them?”

V’kebbe shook her head before answering, “Naught I’ve heard. But the Jackets ain’t done shakin’ out all the boxes yet.”

Jacke was silent for a moment as he considered this new information before turning to the other three rogues.

“Then we’d better get eyes out there, quick-like.” The green favoring guildmaster said. “Lelouch, Kallen, Underfoot, yer fresh for a run, ain’t ye?”

“You have no objections here.” The former prince answered before a thought came to mind. “Is there anything we should know about this new pirate crew we’ll be dealing with?”

“Ye’ve never heard o’ the Grinnin’ Curs?” V’kebbe asked and when the other shook his head, she continued. “They’re a pack o’ rabid buccaneers what used to belong to the Salthounds.”

“That’s a name I recognize.” Lelouch commented. “According to some documents Mealvaan’s Gate has on privateers, they had quite the large crew prior to the Calamity.”

“Yer correct. Back in the day, the Salthounds had the crew to fill more’n a few ships…” The miqo’te rogue nodded. “Aye, there was no other pirate gang what could match ‘em when it came to sheer numbers.”

“So, what changed?” Kallen asked.

“When the Admiral came to power an’ passed her famous law, most of the Hounds chose a life on land.” V’kebbe explained in answer to her fellow redhead. “…An’ those what spat on the law became the Curs. Simple as that.”

As their conversation ended and he and Kallen made for the meeting spot with Perimu, Lelouch couldn’t help but wonder if Staelwyrn or any of his people had been part of the now defunct crew.

----

Middle La Noscea

The pair found the lalafell rogue standing behind a large rock a short distance away from the La Thagran Checkpoint’s entrance.

“I won our race! Ye owe me a pint, Lelouch!” Perimu declared upon turning to the two approaching rogues. Before the male half of the pair could voice any objections, the lalafell rogue gave a lighthearted laugh and gave a waving gesture to show he was kidding. “…Japes aside, though, it looks like V’kebbe was right about the cargo. From what I’ve been able to catch from them swads at the gate, it seems a peddler was boned for carryin’ goods what was known to be aboard that transport. They carted the poor sod away in chains, but the cargo itself is still here.”

“Did they happen to say where it might be?” Lelouch asked.

“No, but I saw a pair o’ Jackets carryin’ boxes up that wooden ramp.” The lalafell rogue answered. “We need to know what’s in them crates. I get the feelin’ they won’t open their gans for the askin’ though - - not while this fool’s challenge is goin’ on? Do the two of ye think ye could skulk over there an’ see if they’ve found them treasures yet?”

Lelouch was considering offering the option to inspect it by using his position as an arcanist, but quickly reconsidered. Even if Milala hadn’t advised any of the guards there to keep an eye out for him, the deception would still be too easily found out whichwould likely mean trouble for Mealvaan’s Gate. That was something the former prince wanted to avoid, for while his statement to Milala days before had been to confuse her, the part about not wanting to trouble his initial guild was true.

With that, Lelouch and Kallen both used the Hide skill to vanish from sight and proceeded to sneak into the check point. The slow and steady pace required to maintain invisibility aside, it didn’t take the pair long to find where the crates were being stored on account of seeing two Yellowjacket guards that had been assigned to go through the boxes. Being completely sure of their checkpoint’s security, said guards were openly chatting to one another about their current job.

“This’s all junk. No diamond, no earrings, an’ no bloody Black Sarcophagus.” A male hyur Yellowjacket said with clear frustration. “Looks like we’ll have to lean hard on that skinny peddler if we’re to find them treasures.”

The second guard, a roegadyn woman, replied. “The sergeant says the merchant’s still pleading ignorance. Claims he was hired to carry the goods through the checkpoint and naught else.”

“What a pile o’ pugil shite!” The other exclaimed, the news obviously not helping with his stressful day. “I’m guessin’ the pirates’ve split the cargo an’ are tryin’ their luck at every checkpoint. Captain Milala’s already given orders to double the guard and inspect every cart an’ wagon what comes through.”

That proved to be the end of the conversation, at least pertaining to work as the two Yellowjackets’ soon began discussing the weather, and having gotten the information needed, Lelouch and Kallen made their way back to where Perimu was waiting.

“Hmmm, so they found naught o’ value, eh? Bene.” The lalafell rogue commented after hearing the pair’s findings. “Thought we’d lost the contest afore we’d even properly started.”

“That’s nice, but where should we start looking now?” Kallen asked.

“Only half o’ what we need to find out, lass. Y’see, somethin’ don’t add up here…” Perimu gave his answer as he looked deep in thought. “Why would ye order a cull to carry the goods through the checkpoint? No smuggler is that daft, surely! An’ even if by some miracle o’ the gods ye squirmed through La Thagran without raisin’ a fuss, why would ye risk takin’ merchandise back to the city what ye cloyed it from?”

“About the only way I could see the part with the merchant making sense is if he were to be a decoy.” Lelouch suggested. “That merchant drew a good bit of attention from the guards, which could create a window of opportunity for whoever has the items to slip through some blind spot with the guards distracted.”

“Even if you’re right that doesn’t explain why they’d go to all that trouble to bring the stuff back to Limsa Lominsa.” Kallen pointed out. “If you’ve stolen something valuable, wouldn’t you want to get the hell out of the city and put as much distance between you and the authorities as possible?”

“Aye, there’s a bigger picture here, an’ we need to take a step back to see it…” The lalafell rogue paused before an idea came to him. “Assumin’ the Curs hired this peddler to do their dirty work, there’ll be someone in the shadows as brokered the deal. An’ I just happen to know a cove what makes it his business to oversee these kinds o’ shady arrangements.”

The “cove” Perimu was referring to turned out to be an aged man wearing a black outfit with a hood drawn over his head to at least partially conceal his face. The meeting was at a storage shed near Summerford and had started with a brief tussle with two Quiqirn bodyguards the man had hired, made brief on account of both Lelouch and Kallen’s fighting skills. According to Perimu, this was apparently something the informant did regularly to test new members of the Rogues’ Guild that came to him for information. The pair decided to just let the more experienced rogue do the talking for now so as to move things along.

“There was this peddler what was caught at the La Thagran Checkpoint movin’ merchandise for the Grinnin’ Curs. Pleaded innocence even when he had the screws put to him.” Perimu explained. “Ye wouldn’t know aught about that deal, would ye?”

“Every last sordid detail. Not a single grain of stolen sand passes through the shadows without my knowledge!” The black marketeer declared in answer. “…But such prickly wisdom lodges tightly in one’s throat. What have you brought to ease the pain of its passage?”

“Spare me the theatrics, granddad. Here’s yer usual purse.” The lalafell rogue said sarcastically as he took a coin purse out from one of his pockets and held it out to the aged informant, who quickly took it.

“The sum is paid! The deal is made! May my answers sate your fickle hunger.” The black marketeer gave a light bow as he made his declaration. “Your hapless peddler was indeed innocent. He was but a beast of burden employed by associates of the Grinning Curs, and likely knew naught of his freight’s tainted nature. …A pawn, if you will; a convenient decoy. There are those amongst my acquaintances who specialize in providing such services.”

“Aye, that’s what I thought, especially given one of our colts figured as much too.” Perimu glanced at Lelouch in acknowledgment, to which the former prince gave a light nod of appreciation. “The Curs wanted that cull to get caught. An’ now the Jackets have had a taste, they’ll waste their time yafflin’ every shite-pie what comes through their checkpoints. Meanwhile, the real treasures are hidden away in the darkmans, along with the Grinnin’ Curs.”

“Not the darkmans, master rogue. The mist.” The aged informant spoke, and seeing he had the trio’s attention continued. “Aside from the traveling merchant, the Curs associates have spent coin on another piece for this little game…” He paused and raised his right index finger for emphasis. “… A navigator. One who is practiced in piloting a vessel through Doxy’s Pull.”

“The Doxy’s…!?” The lalafell rogue exclaimed.

“I’ve heard that place come up a few times at Mealvaan’s Gate.” Lelouch commented. “Apparently it’s a difficult water course to navigate, to the point only desperate pirates and smugglers use it to elude pursuit.”

“Aye, the gods only know how many ships’ve sailed into that fog soup an’ never come out again…”Perimu added before turning back to the aged informant. “An’ that’s where ye say the Curs have gone to ground!?” At the other’s nod, he considered the information before saying, “Now there’s a trick what took some bollocks. Once their hunted tub was sittin’ dimber in the mist, though, it would’ve been easy to have these ‘associates’ o’ theirs ferry the junk goods to La Noscea. Then the canny coves just wait for the peddler to get boned, an’ draw the glazes o’ the Yellowjackets inland. We need to strike now… As soon as they learn the coast is clear, they’ll flee for open waters!”

“A fair appraisal of events.” The black marketeer commented before the other two rogues could say anything. “Now that you know the location of your marks, however, it will not be so difficult to track them down.”

“Really? Is there some trick to finding them?” Kallen asked.

“The Doxy’s Pull was once an impenetrable shroud, but ever since the Calamity the mists are far less…constant.” The aged informant answered. “Narrow your search to the heaviest banks, and you will soon uncover those who wish to remain unseen. But now, a warning: the mists conceal other dangers besides the dogs you seek. A careless step may land you upon the chopping block.”

“The ‘chopping block’!?” Perimu exclaimed with clear surprise. “You can’t mean…” The lalafell rogue then stopped and forced himself to calm down so as to take in the news and what that could mean. A moment later, he turned to look at Lelouch and Kallen. “…Seems I’ve found meself another lead to look into. You hurry on back to Jacke an’ tell him what we’ve learned so far.”

After a quick agreement the trio split up, with Perimu headed off to begin his investigation while Lelouch and Kallen teleported back to Limsa Lominsa. Upon their arrival to the city, the former prince couldn’t help but notice the redhead giving him an amused look.

“What is it?” Lelouch asked.

“Nothing, just that the old guy’s theatrics kinda remind me of someone.” Kallen answered lightly, her look making it clear who she was talking about. “Could be you in sixty or more years.”

“Hardly, I would have been at least more subtle at the start.” The former prince began.

“Is this going to lead into you rating how the guy said it?” The Japanese rogue asked dryly.

“As a matter of fact…” Lelouch stopped as that answer had prompted the redhead to touch the greater aetheryte so as to teleport closer to the “convent” housing the Rogues’ Guild. He quickly followed suit before exclaiming, “Would you at least allow me to finish?!”

----

“About time.” Jacke commented as he saw Lelouch and Kallen enter the guild and make their way to the table that he and V’kebbe were at. “Ye was gone so long I almost sent the Stray after ye. What happened to Underfoot?”

It took a couple of minutes for the pair to explain, but afterwards the green favoring guildmaster gave a nod of acknowledgment as he considered what he had been told.

“…So our marks an’ their bitten baubles are snug inside the Doxy’s Pull, eh?” Jacke summed up. “I’ll not discount the old man’s warnin’, but we may not have a benar chance to crash the Curs an’ grabble them treasures. We board their ship right now - - the both of you, me, an’ V’kebbe.”

“Okay, how are we getting there?” Kallen asked. “From what the old guy said we need a skilled navigator along with a boat of our own.”

“…I s’pose we’ll be needin’ ourselves a tub for the voyage.” The guildmaster conceded in answer. “I’ll have whids with Swarsynt, an’ see what the Drydocks can spare us by way of a ship an’ reliable crew. Get yer kits together an’ meet us there.”

----

It didn’t take Lelouch and Kallen long to prepare and they quickly followed their fellow rogues to the Drydocks. After a quick conversation with Jacke, all four boarded the boat that had been arranged for them and were soon off to where the ship owned by the Grinning Curs pirates was supposedly anchored.

Upon reaching the pirate ship, followed by a stealthy boarding using the Hide technique’s concealment, the four rogues set about eliminating the Grinning Curs crew. Jacke opted to go for the captain, while V’kebbe, Lelouch and Kallen would target the rest of the crew, taking advantage of the confusion at not expecting to be attacked by the Rogues’ Guild while out on water. The fighting took only a few minutes thanks to that advantage and by the end, there were only three surviving members of the Grinning Curs: the captain, who was a blonde hyur man with an eyepatch, plus a roegadyn and lalafell man who had both opted to surrender rather than fight to the death. All three were tied up at the ship’s main mast.

As Lelouch and Kallen had assisted Jacke in securing the prisoners, V’kebbe had volunteered to search the ship. When she returned, the miqo’te rogue was carrying something in her right hand which she then held out to show her fellow rogues.

“Jacke, I found me one o’ them treasures!” V’kebbe declared as she held out a noticeably large blue and glittering jewel. “Unless there’s another fist-sized blue diamond on board, it’s gotta be the Cerulean Star.”

Upon looking at the large jewel, Lelouch and Kallen couldn’t help but each privately consider what Britannian nobility they knew who would literally kill for something like that. That quickly led to the Earth born pair each having their own private and pleasant fantasy of some very much disliked relations and/or associates engaging in a battle to the death over the jewel ending with no survivors. Said fantasies were interrupted as V'kebbe continued to report her findings.

      “As for them other two baubles…” The red haired miqo’te said. “I’ve tossed the cabins an’ been through the hold ilm by ilm, but there’s naught else here.”

Jacke nodded in reply before turning his gaze to the captured pirates and said, “Well, we’ll just have to ask all sweet-like, won’t we? Spit it out, Cur: where’re ye keepin’ the rest o’ yer treasures?”

The Grinning Cur captain shook his head with a derisive laugh before answering, “Ye think I’d spill me guts for the likes o’ you, rogue?”

“Maybe ye wouldn’t at that.” The green favoring guildmaster admitted. “…But what about this partner yer workin’ with?”

“ ‘Ow’d ye - -?” The eyepatched man gave a start, having been caught off guard by the other’s casual tone, before attempting to correct himself. “We don’t need no partner!”

“So, yer tellin’ me this was all yer own idea?” Jacke asked with clear skepticism. “Ye woke up one day an’ decided ye’d attack a Maelstrom transport right off the coast of Aleport, then disappear into the lovin’ embrace o’ the Doxy’s Pull? …Not exactly yer style, is it? The Grinnin’ Curs are too bleedin’ famous for bein’ the crew what turned their snouts up at privateerin’ in favor of keepin’ to the old ways. Ye’ve only escaped the Yellowjackets’ grip this long by crawlin’ on yer bellies an’ snatchin’ scraps what fell from the table. Ye ain’t the type to sink yer teeth into a navy-owned vessel, no matter the prize.”

As the Grinning Cur captain lowered his head, seemingly in defeat, Lelouch privately couldn’t help but appreciate how well the guildmaster had outwitted the pirate captain simply from having and utilizing such thorough information on the man and his crew. The former prince made a mental note to make it a priority have up to date information on any Britannian military leaders he was likely to face when the time came for the rebellion.

“…Aye, well, maybe there ain’t no profit in bein’ cautious no more.” The bound pirate captain grumbled. “The age o’ pirates is swift comin’ to an end. Merlwyb won’t be stopped - -not by a piddlin’ little crew like mine.” He then looked up at Jacke and gave his chief captor a victorious grin. “That’s why we’ve thrown our lot in with the Executioners.”

Jacke’s expression didn’t change, but V’kebbe gave an audible gasp in response.

The latter reaction had apparently been what the Grinning Cur captain had been wanting as he seemed to forget the losses of the day entirely and spoke in a more confident voice, “That blue rock was just our share o’ the loot - -‘the scraps from the table’, like ye said. If ye want them other trinkets, then ye’ll ‘ave to take it up with our new mates.”

“Are these Executioner guys supposed to be a bigger deal than the other pirate crews we’ve taken down?” Kallen asked Lelouch in a lowered voice.

“Possibly.” The raven-haired rogue answered, his tone equally lowered. “It depends on whether this is a bluff or not.”

Jacke had apparently heard them as he stepped over to them as his conversation with the Grinning Cur captain had ended.

“…One job at a time, now.” The green favoring guildmaster advised, his tone light despite the apparent significance of the information that the captured corsair had revealed. “First, we need to get those stinkin’ coves an’ their tub back to the docks.”

----

It hadn’t taken too long to get the captured ship towed to Aleport, and from there the four rogues got off the ship with their three prisoners and the recovered jewel. As the captured ship was taken to a different area to be inspected by both the Yellowjackets and shipwrights, the three captured corsairs were made to sit on the ground and guarded until they were to be taken into custody.

“Puttin’ aside the issue o’ who gave the orders, there’s no doubt that these was the coves as raided that Maelstrom ship.” Jacke spoke as he regarded the prisoner trio. “Now for a punishment what fits the crime…”

Before he could continue, there was the sound of someone approaching, and look in that direction showed the newcomer was Yellowjacket Captain Milala Mila.

“I was informed that a certain well-known pirate ship was spotted weighing anchor at Moraby Drydocks.” The lalafell Yellowjacket captain said in a neutral tone. “…I assume this was your work?”

“Aye, ye missed all the excitement, Captain.” Jacke answered lightly with a victorious smile. “But never ye mind; the Cerulean Star is back an’ bob in our sneaky little fambles.”

Milala looked away from the Rogues’ guildmaster with a simple “Hmph!”. Her gaze then turned to the three bound pirates.

“And these must be the Grinning Curs…” The lalafell Yellowjacket captain said in a voice rife with contempt before walking over to stand near the apprehended trio. Rather than begin to take them into custody though, the bluenette proceeded to yell at the captured corsairs. “Degenerate fiends! How dare you ply your filthy trade in Lominsan waters! How many innocent sailors were massacred that you might sate your vile avarice!? Every one of your kind ought to be lined up and shot! A musket ball is the only answer for this rampant display of lawlessness!”

Fully aware of the pistol the Yellowjacket captain had at her side, Lelouch was worried she might actually make good on her words personally, especially since there seemed to be something behind her words besides mere moral disapproval at their choice of lifestyle. The former prince was about to say something, but Jacke, likely noticing the same, spoke first.

“Wait, wait, wait, do ye mean to just execute ‘em here on the bloody docks!?” Jacke asked incredulously, hands raised in a stopping indication. “At least take the buggers into custody first. Handin’ ‘em over to ye for lawful punishment’ll satisfy the demands of the code just as well. We’ve already got the answers to our questions, so feel free to take ‘em away.”

“Do not presume to give me orders, rogue!” Melala rebuked, her ire and attention turning back to Jacke. “You only managed to capture these villains and their ill-gotten treasure by employing unsavory and unconscionable means. Why, you’re naught more than pirates yourselves!”

“These bastards ain’t worth a true pirate’s spit!” The Grinning Cur captain suddenly spoke up, riled up by the bluenette lalafell’s statement, and catching all present’s attention. “The Upright Thieves was formed to protect us from ourselves! Now they’re just ‘untin dogs for the Admiral!” The captured captain focused his resentful glare on Jacke. “Merlwyb yanks the leash, an’ another buccaneer disappears. You rogues are traitors to yer own kind! If it hadn’t been for you…”

“Aye? Go on, then. Blame me an’ me coves for yer own failures.” Jacke cut the man off before giving an uncaring shrug. “Ye knew what ye was about when ye defied the code; ye knew that we’d be after ye.” He then gave a dismissive wave of the hand before turning to his fellow rogues. “We’re done here.”

As the Rogues’ guidlmaster began to walk away, Milala called out to him.

“There are still two treasures left, rogue!” The lalafell Yellowjacket captain reminded. “And I mean to claim them both!”

Jacke stopped and glanced back at the other before saying, “I’d reconsider this contest of yers, Captain. Turns out this fish we’re tryin’ to hook is a shark… an’ it might just swallow ye whole.”

Milala simply looked away as the Rogues’ guildmaster proceeded to leave and the others followed suit save for Lelouch, and just a bit later Kallen as she noticed her Britannian associate’s sudden stop.

“I must ask, you do remember that you're a Captain in the Yellowjackets, correct?" The former prince asked lightly with thinly veiled sarcasm.

“Of course I do!” Milala practically shouted back, noticing that this time the boy wasn’t feigning politeness as much as before. “If you’re questioning my dedication to my earning that or my role in seeing to our city-state’s…”

“I am not questioning your accomplishments, dedications, or personal honor. Not even your competence, at least not directly.” Lelouch’s tone as he gave his response was as serious as the look he gave to the bluenette. “I’m questioning if you’re aware of your position as a captain concerning the consequences of the actions you take as one.”

Milala flinched slightly under the other’s gaze, despite herself, but quickly recovered before replying in a determined voice, “…I’m prepared to take full responsibility for those actions, good or bad.”

“I believe you, but there’s the possibility that even if you did it might not solve every problem that emerges as a consequence.” The raven-haired rogue replied. "For example, let's say you had gone through with your words and hastened our captured pirates' sentencing to the literal speed of a bullet. What if your superiors were counting on the captain's apprehension because he had important information that could be obtained through either interrogation or in exchange for his life? Then, of course, there’s the matter of how your actions could affect morale…"

“And which rogue did you get this advice from?” Milala retorted, clearly resenting this impromptu lecture.

“None of them, actually.” Lelouch gave his reply with the same sardonic smile that Kallen was glad not to be on the receiving end of this time. “The foreseer of the Arcanists’ guild guild who was in charge of overseeing my training impressed upon me the importance of considering consequences, even from the best of outcomes.”

“Be that as it may, information obtained through unsavory means…” The pint sized bluenette began to argue.

“If you’re going to be picky about getting an advantage and using it, then I hope for the sake of your subordinates that you only end up dealing with stupid pirates.” Kallen spoke, finding herself annoyed at the lalafell Yellowjacket whose responding glare she simply shrugged off, before turning to her Britannian associate. “Anyway, shouldn’t we be heading back to the guild?”

“I suppose so; I’m guessing this conversation is over.” The former prince half inquired and half supposed, which got Milala to turn her glare to him in response. “Until the next round, Captain.”

With that, Lelouch turned and walked away with a more pronounced dismissive wavehe reserved for one of the more self-absorbed chess opponents he’d had back on Earth, almost always of the wealthy bunch, unable to take their loss and demanding a rematch only for the day’s schedule to necessitate a later appointment. He then headed over to where Kallen was standing and the two teleported back to Limsa Lominsa.

----

Limsa Lominsa

“Bene work on that ship, Lelouch, Kallen.” Jacke said in a congratulatory tone once the pair returned to the ‘convent’. “First blood is ours!”

“Thanks, but let’s not get too excited, that’s only one round out of three.” Kallen advised, while privately recalling how her older brother Naoto had given her similar advice concerning martial arts back before Japan’s conquest and she’d learned enough to compete. That suddenly brought some less welcome cautioning but supportive words from another to mind, but the voice of her Britannian associate ironically helped in mentally pushing those away.

“Do you believe we’ll be dealing with more combat aboard ships in the remaining retrievals, Jacke?” Lelouch asked.

“That’ll depend on what the thievin’ culls’ next move’ll be.” The green favoring guildmaster answered. “Speakin’ o’ which, how’d the two of ye take to fightin’ a-sea? There are few as can drop an opponent as quick as a rogue, but mind ye don’t exhaust yerselves just flailin’ yer blades at the tougher coves.”

Jacke provided some more advice concerning knife combat while part of a team, which both Earth born rogues mentally noted for further reference and use, before concluding, “…I’ve said it afore, lad an’ lass, but I’ll need the both of ye sharp enough to carve steel for what’s to come. I’m afraid this’ll be more of a challenge than even what that little shrew was bargainin’ for.”

“So have you confirmed what that pirate captain said was true?” The former prince gave the guildmaster a serious look.

“Not yet, but assumin’ the Curs wasn’t lyin’ about the Executioners…and the Executioners are who you and I bloody think they are.” The other answered, concern plainly written on his face. “‘Twixt you and me, though, I’m hopin’ the name is just some laughable coincidence…”

“Okay, can either of you explain to me who this new pirate crew is that’s got you worried?” Kallen spoke.

“If you need to get to confirming the matter, I can answer.” Lelouch volunteered to Jacke. “I may not have dealt with them myself, but Mealvaan’s Gate has a large collection of extensive write ups on that bunch.”

After the Rogues' guildmaster took his leave, the former prince sat back before turning to the redhead.

      "Would you like me to start with details before or after the Calamity?" He asked.

----

It was the following day when Lelouch and Kallen returned to the Rogues’ Guild and Jacke was waiting for them at their usual table.

“Ho there, Lelouch an’ Kallen.” The guildmaster greeted them in a tone that was meant to be light but did little to hide that something was troubling him. “We’ve a rough job ahead of us, an’ that’s a fact. Matters are tangled enough with that Milala mort snappin’ at our heels, but we still managed to grabble that first trinket without too much fuss. Bitin’ back them other two treasures, though, that’ll be a different story…”

“So, I take it our prisoners from yesterday weren’t bluffing.” Lelouch surmised.

“Once the Stray gets here, I’ll explain what - - or more to the point ‘who’ - - we’re up against.” Jacke replied. “I know the two of ye likely had a good prattle on this yesterday, but this is just to be sure…”

Only a few minutes passed before V’kebbe arrived and joined the three at the table.

“All right. We’ve two baubles left on the list: the Silver Sorrows, an’ the Black Sarcophagus. Let’s see where we’re at.” Jacke began.

“Oi, where’s Perimu got to?” V’kebbe suddenly asked, noticing the lalafell rogue’s absence.

“Underfoot? He’s still lookin’ to whiddle the tale behind that bleedin’ sarcophagus. We’ll not be cloyin’ that stickler until we’ve at least an inklin’ as to what the bloody thing looks like.” Jacke answered the miqo’te rogue before turning back to the other two. “Treasures aside, I’ve been doin’ some diggin’ o’ me own into these ‘Executioner’ allies of the Grinning Curs. An’ I’m afraid, as ye’ve guessed, the name weren’t no coincidence.”

“So, this proves to be one of the rare cases where I hate being right.” Lelouch sighed.

Turning to Kallen, Jacke said, “Kallen, ye’ve been told a good bit o’ the Bloody Executioners from Lelouch. It seems them Curs was feedin’ from the famble o’ one o’ the nation’s greatest pirate powers.”

“Yeah, these guys are supposed to have about as much power and influence as your admiral does and it goes back to before the Calamity, right?” Kallen asked in reply. "And from what Lelouch had to say, they haven't really been on good terms."

      "Aye, they was none too fond of Merlwyb, or her prohibition on piracy, an' it was only the overwhelmin' threat posed by the Garlean Empire what eventually convinced 'em to play nice with the thalassocracy." Jacke answered before giving a sigh. "...But pirates ain't one to play nice for long. Now that Hyllfr ain't around to helm the ship, the solidarity o' the Bloody Executioners has begun to show cracks. All the strongest captains an' lieutenants've begun formin' their own factions an' scrabblin' to claim the top chair for 'emselves. ...'Course not one bloody cove can agree with another on which way the Executioners ought to sail."

      "So are we dealing with the strongest of these factions?" Lelouch inquired.

“They’re a distance from the top, but they ‘ave enough strength to be pushin’ to break free o’ the Admiral’s grip completely.” The green favoring guildmaster explained. “Turns out these ‘Reformists’ as they call ‘emselves was the ones as took the Grinnin’ Curs under their wing.”

“…Which means they’ve got possession o’ the last two treasures we’ve yet to cloy.” V’kebbe added, a worried expression on her face. “Rumors ‘round town say that, even for Executioners, these coves’re bloody an’ ruthless an’ not to be crossed.” She then turned to Jacke. “We should sit this one out, Jacke. Piss on Milala’s contest - - it ain’t worth this kind o’ grief! We’d be invitin’ the wrath of a crew so large an’ dangerous that even the Admiral ain’t keen on comin’ to blow with ‘em. If they ever came after us…”

“Large or small, it don’t much matter - - they broke the code when they hit that Maelstron tub.” Jacke replied firmly. “Aye, the Grinnin’ Curs are payin’ for that crime, but we’d be poor soddin’ excuses for rogues if we let the real culprits carry on unpunished. I mean to see this job to the end - - an’ that means bitin’ back them treasures, an’ handin’ out proper justice to them as deserve it.”

“But, Jacke - -!” The miqo’te rogue began to object, her tail standing up in trepidation.

Turning to fully face V’kebbe, Jacke said in a reassuring tone, “Listen, with all the infightin’ goin’ on at present, us stabbin’ a shortblade into one faction’s toe ain’t like to bring the whole Executioner crew down on our heads. Besides, them Reformist buggers are so far split from the main mob that they’ve been avoidin’ the city altogether.”

“Is there any way to confirm that?” Lelouch asked. “Aside from assuaging V’kebbe’s concerns, I can’t deny I would like solid assurances that these Reformists won’t get any backup from any other Bloody Executioner factions.”

Jacke was silent for a moment as he considered the raven-haired rogue’s words before replying, “There might be, I’ll need to have a whid with a certain dove first. For now, it’s about time we got to work. Lelouch an’ Kallen, yer to track down our black market contact. I set him to lookin’ into the Curs’ new allies a while back, so he should have some answers for us by now.”

With that, Jacke directed the pair to look for the man in a region of southern La Noscea held by the kobolds where he'd be at a location known as the House of Sticks. As expected, this came with a warning to be prepared for the man to have hired bodyguards itching for a fight, this time composed of kobolds paid in the ore they so fancied before handing the pair a bag containing the informant’s pay. The two were about to leave, when Lelouch couldn’t help but notice, V’kebbe’s worries didn’t look to be abated at all.

“You still look concerned about this, V’kebbe.” The former prince pointed out. “Do you have reason to believe Jacke might be wrong?”

“And would these Executioner guys really be that hard to handle?” Kallen asked. “I get there’s a lot of them, but you guys have shown us how good using surprise as an advantage can be and- -“

“No…I know full soddin’ well what it means to be a rogue.” The miqo’te rogue replied, mainly to her fellow redhead’s inquiry. “But as deadly as our guild is, we’d not survive a war with the bloody Bloody Executioners…” She then turned to look at Lelouch. “An’ I’ll admit I don’t ‘ave one, but sometimes the risks just ain’t worth the gamble.”

      "Perhaps, but hopefully we'll get confirmation if there's any risk at all." Lelouch said.

  ----

Southern La Noscea

The House of Sticks turned out be a shack, with wooden crates in various stages of disrepair strewn about. There were several Qiqirn attending the place, along with the informant the two Earth born rogues had been sent to meet.

“Welcome to the House of Sticks, young rogues!” The black marketeer greeted Lelouch and Kallen with a light bow. “You must excuse my hirelings’ enthusiasm for greeting visitors.”

“Speaking of whom, I hope you’re compensating them for this.” Lelouch said in reply as he gestured back at the group of now injured kobolds that he and Kallen had fought through to get to this meeting.

“They asked for extra material as we awaited your arrival, and that’s what they’ll receive.” The aged informant said simply with a shrug.

“Well, that makes me feel a little better about the fight, pointless as it was.” Kallen commented with a light sigh, having felt a little sorry for the armor-clad ROUSes on account of how easily she and Lelouch had beaten them. “Now about the information…”

“Firstly, have you any cumbersome baggage of which I might relieve you before we begin our conversation in earnest…?” The black marketeer trailed off slyly with a hand motioned forward palm up. As he received the sack of coins, the hooded man gave a wheezing laugh before saying, “The sum is paid, and the deal is made! Let us speak of these Reformists.”

“Let’s hear it, then.” Lelouch said, while privately hoping the old man’s further words wouldn’t lead to some kind of commentary from Kallen later.

“The faction that so wronged the code now seeks to peddle one of its stolen treasures: the earrings better known as the Silver Sorrows.” The aged informant explained. “The deal, it is said, is set to take place at Costa del Sol. The buyer? A moneyed merchant from the golden sands of Ul’dah.”

“That reminds me, I hear those earrings have something to do with the royal family from there.” Kallen spoke, while trying not to sound too concerned about it, partially because she was worried this guy might try charging extra if he saw the information had some worth to her and the other part due to the weirdness of being friendly with any kind of monarch. “Is there anything to that or is it just a story to make the jewelry more valuable?”

“Oh, I assure you it is very true, for it was a much spoken of event in those days before the Calamity.” The hooded peddler of information smile turned wistful as he spoke. “When the late parents of the current sultana were wed, they naturally went on a honeymoon only for said journey in celebration of their matrimony to be met with disaster in the form of pirates led by the dread captain Mistbeard. There are many stories of what happened that day, from simple to bawdy, but the one that they all agree upon is that the earrings you now seek, which adorned the ears of Nanasha Ul Nasha, were used to purchase safe passage for the royal couple to return from their ordeal.”

After a brief and nonchalant thanks from Kallen, the black marketeer continued, “The earrings will be out in the open. Vulnerable. I would target the moment of transaction, were I so inclined… As the gentleman up there by the cabin appears to be, for he purchased this selfsame information.”

The aged informant then looked back at the cabin and Lelouch and Kallen followed his gaze to see a roegadyn man in red colored armor with a battle axe at his back, talking to one of the Qiqirn.

“Though he attempts to disguise his identity, the stench of a soldier yet lingers.” The hooded old man commented with amusement. “I know not where one such as he came to learn of my existence, but I suspect he works for a certain yellow-coated captain.”

“There’s also the telling parts of his uniform shirt peeking out from the neck and wrists of the armor.” Lelouch noted as he got a better look at their fellow buyer. “Also, there’s markings on the axe blade meant to show who forged it, and they have a contract to make weaponry exclusively for the Yellowjackets and Maelstrom.”

The black marketeer laughed in approval of how quickly the raven-haired rogue had seen through the guard’s disguise. “Brave, she is, but foolish! Stumble blindly into the underworld, and your groping hands will not save you from the holes at your feet. Sudden shall be her fall…”

“I get the feeling we’re going to be the ones to have to catch her when she does.” Kallen half grumbled as she and Lelouch left the aged informant behind.

“Well, she may be annoying, but far from enough to wish death upon.” The former prince admitted as the two of them prepared to teleport back to Limsa Lominsa. As they waited for the spell to complete, he then looked at the redhead before saying quickly. “Also, I’d give our informant’s presentation seven points out of ten on account of decent storytelling.”

“Oh, come o-!” Kallen’s exclamation was cut off as the teleportation spell completed.

----

Limsa Lominsa

“…Lookin’ to unload them earrings, are they?” Jacke said after hearing what Lelouch and Kallen had to say on the information they’d received. “An’ to an Ul’dahn, no less. Can’t say as I’m surprised to hear the buyer’s from out o’ town. Ye won’t find many Lominsans willin’ to melt coin on aught them coves’re sellin’ …Only the daftest of sods would go about fundin’ them as means to pull down the Admiral.”

“Oh, by the way, Jacke, you’ll never guess who we saw meeting with your informant of choice…” Lelouch added and proceeded to tell the green favoring guildmaster a few words later.

“…Eh? One o’ Milala’s lackeys arrived at the House afore ye!?” Jacke exclaimed in genuine surprise. “How did they know to - - Bah, them Curs we captured must’ve cackled durin’ the shrew’s interrogations. We’ll have to assume the Yellowjackets know what we know. An’ that means we’d best get our arses to Costa del Sol right bleedin’ now!”

Whatever acknowledgment the two were about to give was interrupted as V’kebbe spoke up.

“I’ll handle this one, Jacke.” The miqo’te rogue volunteered suddenly. “You three can wait here for Perimu.”

Not waiting for an answer, V’kebbe turned and quickly headed for the door.

“Oi, V’kebbe!” Jacke’s vocal attempt to stop her went unheard as the door closed behind the senior rogue. “What in the hells is she playin’ at?” He then turned to Lelouch and Kallen. “After her, you two. She knows this ain’t a solo job…”

“You know where she’s headed?” Kallen asked her Britannian associate as they made to leave.

“It’s a beach resort in Eastern La Noscea near the town of Wineport.” Lelouch answered before the two walked out the guild’s door. “Don’t ask me how or where the Spanish name came from; I have no idea…”

----

Eastern La Noscea: Costa Del Sol

      Costa Del Sol proved to be just as extravagant a resort as Kallen had expected, even comparing it with ones she’d seen shown on TV or pictures back home. While the rebel turned adventurer couldn’t call herself a good judge of these sorts of places, this one was at least better than the ones in Japan on account of it not being built on stolen land with the only way its people could have access to it would be as barely paid employees. A lesser, but still good benefit was not having to see advertisements showing Viceroy Clovis with a gaggle of swimsuit clad supermodels at his arms. That gave way to ideas of how to potentially vandalize/destroy the billboard advertisements and get away with it using the Hide technique, but Kallen pushed those aside for the moment so she could focus on finding V’kebbe with Lelouch.

It didn’t take too long for the pair to find the miqo’te rogue; she was standing in one of the garden areas near a variety of palm trees and a rock placed for visitors to sit on. To anyone simply passing by, V’kebbe looked like any other visitor casually taking in the scenery, but to anyone who knew her well and was taking a closer look it was clear she was keeping an eye out for something and only doing a moderate job of concealing that.

A look of annoyance came across the red haired miqo’te’s face as she spotted the junior rogues as they approached her.

“I told ye to wait at the guild. I don’t need - -.” V’kebbe stopped herself to consider things before saying, “…Well, it might be as I could use an extra cove an’ mort in the shadows, after all.” She paused again before looking at the two seriously. “Jacke has his mind set on punishin’ the Executioners, but me? I just want to skulk in, cloy them silver bits, an’ skulk out. I reckoned that if I could manage that with no one the wiser, then they wouldn’t know who to come after. Finish the job without drawin’ me daggers, ye know?”

“You’re that worried about the safety of your group, huh?” Kallen commented, feeling some sympathy given this was reminding her of how her brother, in every planning of a raid, had stressed the importance of ensuring it could be pulled off without inviting a retaliation from Britannian forces that their cell wasn’t equipped to deal with.

“It ain’t exactly true to the code, but the shield of underworld honor won’t stop them bloody killers from cuttin’ me mates’ throats an’ settin’ the Sisters a-glimmer.” The miqo’te rogue explained, her expression going from troubled at the fears she had voiced to determined. “The guild’s the only place what offered to take in a pirate stray like me, an’ I’ll not see it burned to the ground…”

This time it was Lelouch’s turn to feel something in common V’kebbe as prepared words of reassurance prematurely died as the senior rogue’s words triggered a realization. Of course V’kebbe would be worried about the danger despite prior reassurances of how low it was; he would be of similar mind if doing a necessary task like right now meant even a slight threat to Nunnally. The latter part of the miqo’te rogue’s statement briefly got him to consider if he could say similar regarding Milly and her grandfather Ruben on account his friendship with the former and the latter’s decision to shelter him and Nunnally all those years ago in the aftermath of the invasion. The former prince quickly decided yes, if the danger was that great, though he would be hard pressed to admit it mainly because the Ashford heiress would certainly never let him hear the end of it.

“That is understandable.” The former prince said in agreement. “What say we help make sure your desired outcome becomes reality?”

V’kebbe blinked in response and then gave Lelouch a light smile.

“K’lyhia really has rubbed off on ye.” The red haired miqo’te commented and seeing the look of surprise on the other’s face continued. “Done some work with the lass over the years. She’s a good dove, even if some of her whids are hard to figure out.” She seemed to want to say more, but suddenly stopped and turned to look in the direction of the resort’s main structures that stretch out over the water. “The deal’s about to start. Say the whid when yer both bene to head in...”

“Anything we should know?” Kallen asked.

“The rich merchant what’s come over from Ul’dah is some old mate o’ Master Gergeruju, the cull as owns Costa del Sol.” V’kebbe answered. “Gergeruju’s taken his guards an’ dancin’ dells an’ pranced off down the beach someplace, givin’ over the use o’ the entire resort to this friend. Seems she didn’t want an audience for her bargain with the Reformists. Which, as it happens, works out well for us. We’ll wait until they’re busy hagglin’ over price, then snatch the Sorrows an’ hop the twig afore they realize aughts amiss. Sound like a plan?”

As the pair gave their affirmations and prepared to start, Lelouch couldn’t help but wonder about what steps Jacke was taking to determine whether or not there was any danger from the main crew of the Bloody Executioners. It would at least help to put V’kebbe’s mind at ease.

----

Limsa Lominsa

At a bar near one of the docking areas of the city state, a tan hyur man in his mid-twenties with short teal hair, hazel eyes and dressed in the typical pirate garb received a tankard of the drink he’d ordered from the bartender before looking back at the red haired hyur woman who had bought it for him.

“So, tell me, what’s the captain of the Queen Faris’ Fire, and one o’ the Sanguine Sirens’ associates got to do with me?” The man asked with only mild suspicion as he knew the woman professionally, but a partner for a rival crew was close enough for discomfort in his eyes. “Also, I don’t see yer husband, an’ he’s usually with ye.”

“Valkus is overseeing the last bit of ship maintenance before we head out to see in a few days. He’s as good at making sure our ship is both in shape and supplied as he is with a blade…and other things.” Rouge said with smile that was both appreciative of the man she was speaking of and the mild look of annoyance from the one in front of her. “As for your main question, there’s something I need to confirm, and I figured I might as well ask Sicard Spence, given his faction is the likeliest to take charge of the Executioners sooner or later."

After a brief scrutinizing look, the man, Sicard said, “Yer words would be more flatterin’ if ye was askin’ fer somethin’ big, so what do ye want to know?”

“About the Reformists…” Rouge answered.

A frown came across Sicard’s face, and it was clear to the other this was a faction he wasn’t fond of. The Bloody Executioner leader then took the mug containing his order and took a long drink of it.

“Buy me one more an’ I’ll ‘ave whatever answers ye’d like on that pack o’ bilge rats.” He said with a sigh after finishing.

Rouge nodded before making the order and passing the gil to the bartender.

“It’s been going around that they’re the ones behind the attack on that Maelstrom ship several days ago, with the Grinning Curs being duped into assisting them.” She explained. “From what I hear, the cargo they were after and plundered was some valuable jewelry and if they’re brazen enough to go after a Maelstrom ship, that puts my crew at risk. I just want to know if there’ll be any trouble from the rest of the Bloody Executioners if we cross swords with them.”

“There won’t be.” The other replied. “That trouble makin’ lot are due to bein’ lopped off from the Executioners like a diseased limb soon enough.”

“Does that include the other factions?”

“Aye, the Reformists ‘ave set enough bridges aglimmer with the others ye’ll be hard pressed to find any who’d even bat an eyelash if that lot ends up bitin’ off more than they can chew.” Sicard gave a light laugh. “Anythin’ else ye need to know about ‘em?”

Rouge began to provide a couple more questions just to make the conversation not seem suspicious, but she’d gotten what she’d been asked for by Jacke. She just had to make the arrangements so the information would reach the Rogues’ Guildmaster without it being able to be traced back to her and her crew.

----

Costa del Sol

V’kebbe had finished looking over the areas of the resort would lead to their target by the time Lelouck and Kallen were ready to begin.

“There. The players’ve arrived; the Reformists coincounter an’ the Ul’dahn buyer are settin’ up on the southeast platform. The earrings ought to be nearby.” The miqo’te rogue directed the pair before noticing something and frowning. “Hang about. Who’re all these other culls? The place was meant to be empty…”

“What do you see?” Lelouch asked.

“I see some nasty lookin’ folks in Uldahn garb an’ …are those mammets?” V’kebbe voiced her observations and the growing frustration at the changes they implied to the plan. “Ugh, that merchant’s brought along a whole bloody entourage!”

“Mammets…those are the miniature robots popular in Ul’dah, correct?” Lelouch asked, looking over to Kallen.

“Yeah, people who can build or afford them tend to use them for different things.” The Japanese rogue answered. “They’re not the best choice for attack drones, but I’ve seen a few designed well enough that they can pack a punch if they hit you.”

The raven-haired rogue nodded at the other before looking back at V’kebbe, who was turning to look at them with a grave expression.

“I’ve gone an’ got ahead o’ meself.” The senior rogue admitted. “I should’ve realized the job’d never be that easy…”

Kallen was about to comment on how often she’d both said and heard that herself, when a familiar male voice interrupted that.

“We’ll have to mill a few o’ them bodyguards first, I reckon.” The newcomer said. “Ye don’t want to fight through a forest o’ blades should ye get caught sneakin’ about up on them narrow walkways.”

V’kebbe gave a start as she, along with Lelouch and Kallen, turned in the direction of the voice to see it was Jacke Swallow approaching them.

“Jacke! I was just…” V’kebbe stammered, for once (as far as the other two knew) lost for words with the green favoring guildmaster. “I mean, I thought I’d - -“

“Stow yer excuses, love. I know full well what ye were about.” Jacke said with a light shrug before pointing his right index at her. “Ye start goin’ soft on us, though, an’ it’ll be like losing one o’ me arms! I can’t take on the Bloody Executioners all by meself.” He then lowered his hand, gesturing at the Earth born pair. “It’s only cause I’ve got rogues like you, an’ Underfoot, an’ Lelouch, an’ Kallen here that the guild can take the jobs it does. When our coves walk the shadows, it’s the bleedin’ pirates what do the tremblin’.”

Gazing at V’kebbe fully now, Jacke gave an encouraging pump of his right first before saying, “Remember that, V’kebbe! We ain’t some two-gil robbers what piss our breeches when their daddles’re caught in the honey pot! We’re the knives in the darkmans, an’ no bastard wants to go blade to blade with the likes of us!”

V’kebbe’s gaze lowered for a moment before turning back up to look at Jacke, her distraught expression replaced by a determined one.

“…I see ye’ve not changed yer mind, then.” The red haired miqo’te said firmly. “Ye’ll need all the stabbers ye can get…an’ I promise mine’ll be there when ye need them.”

“Bene! Now let’s carve a path to that platform, an’ bite back them earrings!” Jacke declared. “V’kebbe, you hide yerself down by the docks in case the marks escape durin’ the fightin’.”

With a nod, V’kebbe turned and ran in the direction of the resort’s docks.

“Lelouch, Kallen, the three of us’ll split up an’ mill the guards as we go.” Jacke began to give the pair instructions on what their part in the retrieval would be.

----

Getting to where the deal was to take place proved to be a matter of time than anything else on account of the mammets not being among the tougher variety Kallen warned about. Whatever was installed in the small robots for them to detect enemies, it didn’t look to be much better than normal sight as Lelouch and Kallen found the Hide technique still made it that they could sneak up on and strike the mobile contraptions from behind. The short automatons also proved to be less durable compared to the hired guards they were paired with, which led to the simple approach of wrecking the pint-sized machines before bringing down the actual guards as quickly as possible.

This approach got the pair to the meeting place, where they were reunited with Jacke. As the trio began to take down the guards there, an unfamiliar voice cried out a short distance from the fighting.

“This is a private meeting!” A pompous male voice declared. “Remove these rats at once!”

Spared glances by each of the rogues as they did their fighting revealed the speaker to be a fancily dressed blonde lalafell man with an axe at his back identifying himself as part of the Bloody Executioners, though the unusually fine condition of the weapon along with decorative inscriptions made it clear it was for ceremonial purposes instead of combat along with it being clear this man would probably have difficulty even swinging said axe. This finely dressed bystander observed the fight with annoyance as he watched the three rogues turn the mammets to scrap as he considered the cost to repair or replace them that the merchant that he was making the deal would inevitably use to bring down the price. That annoyance turned to concern as the number of active guards started to fall and by the time the captain of the hirelings, an armored roegadyn man with a good deal of battle experience, fell, the blonde lalafell was gawking in shock as the three rogues approached him.

“Rogues!? No one mentioned aught about rogues!” He then glanced over and looked at the buyer he was to make the deal with, a red haired lalafell woman with dark skin with blue eyes and wearing a monocle at the left one, dressed in finer clothing than him and had been keeping herself concealed during the battle for personal safety. This reminded him of the prospect of the great amount of gil at stake in this, and it was through that he found enough courage to yell at trio, “Wh-What in the hells do you think you’re doing!? I am conducting a business transaction on behalf of the Bloody Executioners as their chosen professional accountant! Do you understand what that means!? Do you know what they’ll do to you!?”

Jacke stepped forward, about as impressed with the implied threat as Lelouch and Kallen were.

“Aye, I’m all a-frighted. Odd, then, that yer the one who’s shakin’.” The green favoring guildmaster said sarcastically. “It doesn’t matter to me who ye work for. Yer bosses broke the code, an’ we’re here to collect.” He then looked over at the lalafell merchant and noticed a small container she was carrying. “Those’d be the Silver Sorrows, then? I’m sure ye paid a caravan o’ coins for them shiny baubles, but I doubt they’re worth yer life. Let’s have ‘em then.”

As the lalafell merchant backed away with a startled look, the Reformist Accountant cried out, “Wait! Wait, damn you! You should know that this personage is an extremely influential member of the East Aldenard Trading Company! Surely you’ve heard of it!”

“I have, and I’ve heard of the guy who runs it.” Kallen spoke and paused just long enough to give the lalafell accountant the idea she was going to give advice on his behalf. “Jacke…if you’re not afraid of dealing with the Bloody Executioners, then just be prepared to deal with whatever hired thugs Lolorito Nanarito is willing to send your way. Doubt it’ll be much to worry about though, they’re only good for bullying people who aren’t able to fight back.”

“So, more ruffmans to mill, got it.” Jacke gave a nod at the redhead.

“If the threat or reprisal will not stay your hand, then consider the political ramifications of interfering with a foreign dignitary!” The Reformist Accountant added, clearly not liking that his second implied threat had been just as easily dismissed as the first. “The Admiral would not desire you to damage Limsa’s relations with Ul’dah!”

It was at that moment the other lalafell spoke up, having been emboldened by the pirate bookkeeper's statement.

“Y-Yes, exactly! I am very highly placed in Ul’dahn society!” The wealthy lalafell insisted. “I have powerful friends who would not be pleased were you to mistreat me in any fashion!”

Lelouch gave a subtle glance to Kallen, who gave a light shrug to show she didn’t recognize the lalafell woman.

Whether or not the buyer noticed that was unclear, but she continued, “And you must understand, the Silver Sorrows are a historic treasure - - a gift once bestowed upon Sultana Nanasha Ul Nasha by her champion. The earrings were later stolen from the royal vault, and we’d lost hope of ever recovering them. That I might so easily purchase them thus is a miracle!”

“Yeah, and I’m sure it's even better for your interests that the current Sultana would really want a memento of her late mother back.” Kallen commented, doing her best to keep her sarcasm down and sound neutral. She was so focused on that, she didn't notice the light twitch from her Britannian associate at those words.

The Japanese rogue’s attempt at subtlety proved successful as the wealthy Ul’dahn let slip, “Indeed, the return on these trinkets will be - - …Er, that is to say, the Sorrows must be returned to Ul’dah! Can you not look the other way for the sake of my nation’s pride!?”

Before either Kallen or Lelouch could make some snide comment at that, Jacke beat them to it.

“…Ye must think me some dull-witted thug.” The Rogues’ guildmaster commented. “If this deal was bein’ made on behalf o’ yer country, then why’re ye sneakin’ about an’ consortin’ with pirates!?”

“An excellent point.” A familiar female voice came from behind the three rogues. “One might doubt your quality of character were you to continue with these feeble fabrications.”

A quick turn around confirmed that the new speaker was none other than Yellowjacket Captain Milala as she strode towards the group accompanied by the same roegadyn man who had earlier been buying information at the House of Sticks, only now in proper guard uniform.

Ignoring the rogue trio, Milala stopped to regard the two lalafells before saying, “You need only entrust those earrings to me… should you truly wish to see them returned to Ul’dah, that is. After all, ‘twas to fulfill that very purpose that the thalassocracy bid on the Sorrows in the first place.”

“Bit late there, aren’t ye, Captain?” Jacke asked lightly. “I think ye’ll agree this round belongs to us…”

      The Yellowjacket captain turned to Jacke before replying, "On the contrary, my dear scoundrel. I made the winning move the moment I knew we were dealing with a merchant of Ul'dah."

      Lelouch couldn't help but arch an eyebrow with interest at that statement as the lalafell bluenette turned back to the deal making pair.

      "I come bearing an official order of seizure, authorized by the Admiral herself." Milala said. "You will not be harmed, but I must insist that you cooperate with this reclamation of unlawfully obtained goods. Though Costa del Sol is private property, it nevertheless lies within state-governed territory. Come along quietly, and we need not inconvenience Master Gegeruju any further..."

      The two lalafells looked at each other, and the realization that the jewelry in question being confiscated meant no financial gain for either of them, very much the opposite in fact, dawned on them. The Reformist Accountant could only hang his head in mortification while the wealthy Ul'dahn looked about ready to burst into tears. Given all she would have to show for things upon returning to Ul'dah was a bunch of injured hired guards who likely had it in their contract for medical expenses to be at least partially paid for and thoroughly broken mammets that would need to be repaired or replaced, one could hardly blame her for that.

      Seeing things were going as planned, Milala declared, "These suspects will be taken into Yellowjacket custody." She spared a glance at Jacke before giving him a victorious smile. "And do not concern yourself with the Silver Sorrows - - they'll be quite safe with me!"

      With no real options on the matter, Jacke had Lelouch and Kallen reconvene at the same spot where they'd met V'kebbe in the outer area of the resort. Moments later all four rogues were present.

      "Aye, I heard the news from Jacke." V'kebbe said after a quick greeting. "I don't think that was the Admiral choosin' to side with Milala, though. Probably just eager to reclaim the Silver Sorrows. Anyway, that bit about them earrings bein' cloyed from the royal vault turns out to be true. Seems some famous burglar went after 'em once he heard about the 'godlike agility' they was said to bestow upon the wearer."

      "So much for that pirate abduction and ransom story." Kallen commented and out of curiosity asked, "Did anything like that actually happen?"

      "There's a few rums about them royals runnin' afoul o' the pirate Mistbeard an' gettin' away through some longboat deal." The miqo'te rogue shrugged. "But with the Calamity makin' a right bloody mess o' things, who knows if any of 'em are true or not?"

      "Well, regardless of the old man's story, the information supplied concerning the jewelry's current state was good enough for Captain Milala to get them." Lelouch commented.

      "Bah! The hells take that canary-colored harpy!" Jacke exclaimed. "We might as well've handed the things to her on a velvet cushion."

      "Consider the bright side, we still have one more shot at victory." Lelouch offered. "And at the very least we know our 'canary-colored' captain is more mentally flexible than she first seemed, so we shouldn't underestimate her this time."

      "I'll go find Underfoot an' help him with his diggin'." V'kebbe offered. "Like Lelouch said, there's still that last treasure out there, an' ye can be sure the Reformists won't be givin' it up without a fight."

      Jacke gave the miqo'te rogue a nod before saying, "Aye, you do that. Bene luck to ye, love."

With that, V'kebbe took her leave to make good on her words. It was only seconds after her departure that the trio was suddenly joined by another.

"Ah, there you are." Milala said as she approached them. "You left before events had truly been decided, and I thought you deserved to know the score." She gave a mock curtsy to Jacke before continuing. "The Ul'dahn merchant has acquiesced to our request and surrendered the Silver Sorrows into our keeping. We've also apprehended the Reformists' accountant and will be holding him for further questioning."

Jacke's response was a light clapping before saying, in a congratulatory tone equally as mocking, "Oho! Bonin' an associate o' the Bloody Executioners? You Yellowjackets don't flinch from yer duty, I'll give ye that! An' what's this I hear about you buyin' information, Captain? I thought ye'd sooner die than associate with elements o' the underworld?"

“I will do what I must to stay ahead in this challenge, and that marketeer’s knowledge was vital to the case.” Milala answered. “ ‘Tis true I might find his practices… distasteful, but he is no pirate.” She then turned to Lelouch. “And if you intend to claim credit for inspiring my choice due to our prior conversation, then I will say you are sadly mistaken.”

“Oh, I wouldn’t dream of it.” The former prince replied before gesturing at Kallen. “After all, Kallen said much the same that day, so the credit should be properly shared.”

As the redhead rolled her eyes and gave a sarcastic thanks, Milala chose not to dignify any of that with a response and turned her attention back to Jacke.

“My point is it is the fading era of piracy which I mean to consign to the history books.” The lalafell guard captain stated. “And that chapter will never be fully closed until every pirate-spawned relic - - including you and your guild - - becomes a thing of the past.” A determined look came upon the bluenette’s face as she spoke in a more forceful voice. “Valiant and forthright! These are the words by which the Yellowjackets live; it is the manner in which we protect Limsa Lominsa! I swore an oath on the graves of my sisters: no more shall the innocent suffer at the hands of these savage buccaneers, these…unrepentant killers!”

This time neither Lelouch nor Kallen had anything to say outright; there was no vanity behind the lalafell’s words this time and it was clear she was being truthful. In fact, they could sympathize each in their own way.

Jacke seemed to as well as his next words lacked the mocking tone he had before.

“And a grand oath it is. Me, I’ve got me fambles just keepin’ the code intact.” The Rogues’ Guildmaster said. “But the code is a kind of oath, too, when you get down to it. An’ I’ve sworn to uphold it, I’ve no intention o’ steppin’ aside an’ lettin’ ye trample all over me or me coves. In fact, ye’d be better off givin’ in now afore matters get proper serious. Just say yer sorry, admit defeat, an’ we’ll leave it at that, eh?”

Lelouch was about to comment how the last part of Jacke’s statement may not have been the best choice of words for dissuading Milala but said lalafell bluenette beat him to it.

“You - - Your audacity knows no bounds! I am done wasting words!” Milala fumed. “I shall reclaim that last treasure, and then I will look on victorious as your guild is dismantled brick by brick!”

With that the Yellowjacket captain stormed off and Jacke gave a merry laugh before calling after her.

“That’s the spirit, Captain! Just don’t forget to keep an eye on them earrings!” The green favoring guildmaster taunted. “The city’s crawlin’ with rogues, ye know! Ye could keep the Sorrows in a bloody lockbox in the Coral Tower, but look away for a moment an’ one o’ me coves’ll bite them beauties right back!”

Jacke turned to speak to Lelouch and Kallen only to find the pair each giving him an odd look.

“I’m hoping you were intending to egg her on from the start, because if not that was one of the worst attempts at peacemaking I’ve ever seen.” The Japanese rogue commented.

“There are some strategies that I can think of that involve warning your enemies of your intent.” The Britannian rogue gave his own commentary. “But they involve a great deal of complex planning to ensure success. Are you sure that was necessary?”

“Ye’ll soon see.” Jacke replied to the pair with a lighthearted grin. “…Come on, Lelouch an’ Kallen. It’s back to the Sisters for us.”

----

Limsa Lominsa

A couple of days passed before Lelouch and Kallen were notified to return to the Rogues’ Guild.

“Bugger me if the two of ye don’t look ready to mill an entire crew o’ sods together.” Jacke commented after greeting them upon arrival. “An’ bene that ye are, ‘cause we’ve finally uncovered some hard facts about the last treasure. Won’t be long now afore we cloy the winnin’ piece an’ put this daft challenge to bed.”

“That’s good timing, Baderon mentioned something about an important job coming up in Gridania, he just needs to finalize some things with his counterpart there.” Lelouch said.

“I’m just ready for this contest to be over.” Kallen admitted.

“All right.” Jacke nodded. “I’ve gathered the other coves for a meetin’, so let’s get down to it.”

A few minutes later, V’kebbe and Perimu joined the three at their usual table.

“At long bloody last, the Black Sarcophagus has given up its secrets.” Jacke declared as the meeting began before turning to Perimu. “…Underfoot, ye’ve some news for us?”

“Aye, Jacke.” The lalafell rogue nodded. “I think half our troubles in whiddlin’ the truth of it lay in callin’ this nasty thing a ‘treasure’.”

“If this Black Sarcophagus is something that the Reformists believed is worth stealing, but not for financial gain, that narrows things down a little.” Lelouch surmised. “Is it some sort of weapon?”

“Aye, the Black Sarcophagus ain’t no dimber bauble…it’s the Mark L1 magitek mine.” Perimu replied, affirming the other’s guess. “A bleedin’ prototype explosive what was bitten from an imperial transport vessel!”

Both Jacke and V’kebbe looked surprised at the revelation, while the other two were more interested than surprised.

“So, a bomb, then.” Kallen said trying not to sound nonchalant about it, having some familiarity with explosives. “How much damage could it do?”

“Lots, ‘cause even though it ain’t that big - - maybe the size of a small cargo box - - they say the blast’d have enough kick to incinerate a bloody behemoth.” Perimu answered gravely.

That turned Lelouch’s expression to a mixture of surprise and concern since he had read about the creatures despite not encountering them, and the former prince looked over to see the redhead’s questioning look.

“I’m guessing from the name that’s a pretty big monster?” Kallen asked, noticing her Britannian associate’s look.

“Yes, though from what I’ve read on the species, size isn’t the only factor that makes them so infamous. It usually takes a team of experienced adventurers to kill one.” The raven-haired rogue answered. “Let’s just say if one had an explosive of this grade, one could easily take out at least an entire squadron of those big mechanical contraptions the Empire is so fond of.”

“Seems the Garleans meant to start the production in their factory in La Noscea, then distribute the mines through Castrum Marinum.” Perimu continued while the Japanese rogue took in that information. “Lucky some plucky privateer cloyed the prototype en route, then, eh?”

“An experimental weapon…” V’kebbe mused. “That explains why the thalassocracy was so bleedin’ eager to bid at that auction, an’ so reluctant to share details with us.”

“Not just us, Milala didn’t seem aware this thing’s a bomb either.” Kallen noted.

“At least we know the ‘what’ …but there’s still the question of ‘where’.” Perimu said. “The Curs delivered their bitten goods to the Reformists, that much is certain. What happened to the sarcophagus after that, though, we ain’t so sure. There’ve been no reports of huge explosions or the like, so either the Executioners still have the mine, or they’ve peddled it to some other buyer…”

“The Reformist faction came together out o’ shared hatred for the Admiral an’ her ways. I’m guessin’ they didn’t cloy that bomb just to sell it.” Jacke surmised. “An’ our informant was able to get it from one o’ the faction leader’s mouth; the other Bloody Executioners ‘ave washed their hands of the Reformists.”

“Which aside from being a relief of worry for us, it also means the Reformists only option will be keeping the bomb close until the time they intend to use it.” Lelouch added before giving an appreciative smile at the guildmaster. “Do give the informant my thanks.”

“I’ll let Rouge know at the next opportunity.” Jacke nodded looked at Kallen. “If ye like, lass, I can also give…” The sudden noise of the guild’s door being shoved open interrupted him, and Jacke turned in that direction to see the guild’s eyepatch wearing doorman, Loenword, come rushing in. “…What is it, Lonny?”

“A letter for ye, Jacke.” The eyepatched roegadyn answered. “Says it’s urgent.”

“A letter?” Jacke asked in reply. “Who’s it from?”

“The old man.” Loenword handed over an envelope as he answered. “I found it while I was sortin’ through our daily deliveries.”

The eyepatched roegadyn then returned to his post while Jacke opened the letter and began to read.

“Let’s see now…” The guildmaster said. “Come to Thalaos, I have urgent news.”

“I’ve never known the old man to summon a customer!” Perimu exclaimed. “No one’s seen him at his usual haunts since ye all last bought information from him, so do ye reckon this’s some rum morsel he’s dug up just for us?”

“Aye, it could be...” Jacke paused to think for a moment before coming to a decision. “Lelouch, Kallen, the two of you an’ me are headed to Thalaos. Underfoot, V’kebbe, yer to take another stab at pinnin’ down the location o’ the sarcophagus.”

----

Upper La Noscea

When the trio arrived at the designated meeting point, the old man wasn’t there waiting for them. It was decided that Jacke would check for any signs of the aged informant in one direction while Lelouch and Kallen would check in the other. Within minutes, the Earth born pair found the black marketeer, but it wasn’t a relieving sight.

The old man was lying face down in a clearing just up ahead and his two Qiqirn bodyguards were also lying motionless nearby. Even from the distance from where the pair were standing, it was clear that all three were no longer among the living. Still, it bore checking out if only to get a clear idea of how and why they died, even if there was a very likely pirate crew's worth of suspects.

“Wait.” Kallen said in a lowered voice as she noticed Lelouch step forward. “This is a pretty basic setup for a trap: leave the body out for the victims’ comrades to find and then pull an ambush when they reflexively check on them.”

The former prince muttered a quick thanks while mentally chiding himself for almost falling for that before asking, “So, how should we do this?”

“I’ll go first, you come out close behind me so it doesn’t look like we’re onto them.” Kallen answered. “Since you’re the better knife thrower, you keep an eye out for anyone sneaking up on us. I’ll take whoever comes from the front, you use the knives to throw off whoever comes from the side or back.”

“That’s a sound strategy.” Lelouch commented as he quickly ran the idea through his head.

“Comes with the territory.” The redhead found herself smiling slightly, appreciating the compliment a little more than she would have guessed. “Let’s do this.”

Kallen’s prediction quickly came true as the moment the pair reached the bodies, a miqo’te woman dressed in garb that clearly marked her as a pirate burst out of the bushes ahead of them with a sword drawn.

“Yer done for, rogues!” The miq’ote corsair cried out as she charged at Kallen, who quickly dodged her enemy’s blade before striking back with her drawn daggers.

Lelouch, meanwhile, had noticed movement from the surrounding brush and also caught the sound of movement from behind. He quickly whipped around and cast a throwing knife in the direction of the latter movement, and was rewarded with a scream followed by the quick sight of a lalafell man similarly dressed to the pirate Kallen was fighting fall over with the blade embedded in his chest.

The former prince didn’t have time to relish the lucky hit though, as he noticed two hyur men of the same crew, one coming from the left and the other from the right and each of them brandished an axe. Seeing the one on the left was coming up faster than his partner, the raven-haired rogue threw a knife at him first, catching the man’s lower leg and causing him to stumble before making the next throw at the pirate on the right. That one made a reflexive move to deflect the thrown knife, only for it to sink into one of his hands, causing that pirate to lose his grip on the axe.

Seeing an opening, Lelouch drew his daggers and dashed towards the pirate on the right and upon reaching him struck with a Spinning Edge before swiftly moving along his enemy’s side and executed the Gust Slash. Using the momentum of the follow up attack, the former prince pivoted to the pirate’s unprotected back before finishing the corsair off with the third and final of the attack sequence he had learned from the rogues, Aeolian Edge.

As his immediate foe collapsed, Lelouch turned his attention to the remaining pirate, only to see the Kallen had long since taken care of her first opponent and had just about finished bringing down the remaining would-be ambusher, ending her fight with the same finishing move the ex-royal turned adventurer had used. After a quick look to see that there weren’t any signs of anymore hidden pirates, it was decided Kallen would inspect the bodies while Lelouch would keep lookout for any newcomers. Yet, the former had only just begun to look when she heard the latter give a quick warning alongside the sound of him redrawing his daggers.

The newcomer was approaching them from the road with a confident stride, and it was a roegadyn woman with long red hair and wearing a better kept version of the outfit the now dead pirates had sported. She had an axe at her back, but didn’t look to be ready to use it, not looking the least bit intimidated or troubled at her fallen crewmates.

“Yer wastin’ yer time darlins. We opened that scrag’s wrinkled throat bells ago.” The roegadyn woman said with a laugh before pointing in their direction. “Ye cross the Bloody Executioners, an’ ye get what’s comin’ to ye… Did ye like our message? Wasn’t sure ye’d fall for it, but a little mystery goes a long way. Eh?”

“Why, thank you for the confession.” Lelouch replied coolly as Kallen drew her daggers, as prepared to fight as he was. “And you’re confident that you aren’t about to end up like your late compatriots back there, because…”

“Aw, now don’t be like that, darlins.” The Bloody Executioner mock begged. “Me an’ me mates didn’t have much choice - - when the boss says ‘go play wiv the rogues’, then we gotta go play wiv the rogues.”

“Play, huh?” Kallen spoke while glaring at the corsair before them. “Well, dangerous games are fun, but you’ve only got yourself to blame for getting hurt, or worse.”

The roegadyn pirate, unperturbed by her fellow redhead’s implied threat, simply gave an exaggerated shrug before saying, “We never asked ye to come ruin our game, now, did we? An’ don’t give me no long-winded speech about yer precious code…”

“If this is the prelude to a long-winded speech of your own on whatever merits your pirate crew has in comparison then it isn’t a very good one.” Lelouch commented dismissively. “It certainly doesn’t help that the rumor going around is your particular faction are already pariahs within the Bloody Executioners.”

A look of irritation came across the lone Bloody Executioner’s face at those words.

“The Reformists’ vision stretches far beyond what both yer tired old rules an’ them lily livered fools is good for!” She declared as her expression became crazed. “Once Cap’n Aisibhir takes command o’ the Executioners, ‘e’ll give us back the teeth we lost when we submitted to the Admiral’s leash! We’ll be the terror of the sea once more! Free to rove an’ plunder in a new age o’ pirate glory!” It was then in which the crazed corsair drew her axe as she regarded the two rogues. “…An’ I’ll bathe in blood to see that age come to pass! I’ll kick down yer shite-stinkin’ code, an’ ave all yer sneaky ‘eads on a choppin’ block alongside Sicard an’ ‘is ilk!”

Before either Lelouch or Kallen could give reply, let alone start fighting, a familiar voice spoke out from behind the now battle eager Bloody Executioner.

“Like hells you will! The only sentence what’s bein’ passed today is yers!” Jacke declared as he seemingly appeared right behind the roegadyn pirate.

This sudden appearance didn’t seem to bother the crazed corsair, who simply glanced behind at this new fore before saying, “Well, ‘ello there’ darlin’. Ain’t you a fine-lookin’ lad?”

“I’ve heard all this prattle afore. Free to pillage an’ plunder, is it?” Jacke asked rhetorically, ignoring the other’s insincere flirtation. “Aye it all sounds grand, but ye don’t think o’ the price. That ‘shite-stinkin’ code’ is the only thing what keeps you bloody coves from millin’ one another! Without it - -without Limsa Lominsa to call home - - ye’d be adrift in an ocean o’ quarrons!... But if yer so keen to keep company with the dead, I’ll be soddin’ happy to oblige!”

“You was prettier wiv yer gob shut…” The Bloody Executioner sighed, seeming to calm down from the battle lust. “But I can see I’m outta me depth ‘ere.” She then dropped her axe in surrender. “As much as I’d like to lop off yer noggins, I’ll ‘ave to be satisfied wiv draggin’ the three o’ ye out into the wilds. Kept ye well outta the way, ‘aven’t I?”

“Out with it, then!” Jacke shouted, his daggers still ready for use, as were the Earth born pair’s.

The yielding pirate gave a triumphant laugh before asking, “Ain’t it obvious? You stubborn scrags is lookin’ to swipe our new toy, an’ my job was to stall ye. The cap’n ‘as the mine wiv ‘im now. ‘E’s set to show the rest o’ the Executioners that ‘e’s got the stones to sit in the leader’s chair an’ not Hyllfyr’s favorite boy!” A deranged grin came across her face as she continued “…An’ what better way to do that than executin’ the bitch what snapped the chains on our crew!”

“He’s targetin’ the Admiral herself!” Jacke exclaimed, showing genuine shock for a moment before quickly regaining composure. “…Yer plannin’ to blow up the command room, ain’t ye?”

“Aye, you ‘ave me permission to panic!” The Bloody Executioner answered mockingly. “’Course, if ye’d rather steer clear o’ the city, I’d be glad to keep ye company right ‘ere, sweetmeat!”

As the captured corsair laughed in triumph, Jacke took only the time necessary to bind her hands before turning to Lelouch and Kallen.

“We’ve got this mad mort at our mercy, but she seems to be enjoyin’ herself…” Jacke half muttered. “I’d better drag her back to the guild an’ see what other information she’ll spill. I’ll need you back in Limsa as well, but ye’ve business at the Foremast first. Ye should find Captain Milala at her post there. Forget about the soddin’ challenge an’ tell her everythin’ we know. Unless me judgment's off kilter, she’ll do what needs to be done.”

As the pair gave their affirmations and began to leave, the captured Bloody Executioner blew a kiss their way with another mocking laugh.

As Kallen replied with a raised middle finger, Lelouch simply looked at Jacke.

“Do make sure she gets a visible reminder that we can teleport back to Limsa Lominsa.” The former prince said off handedly before beginning the spell along with the Japanese rogue.

From the looks both Lelouch and Kallen could see before the teleportation, the corsair’s smile dropped as she realized what was happening. Apparently she hadn’t considered that for some reason.

----

Limsa Lominsa

Upon arrival, Lelouch and Kallen wasted no time in using the Greater Aetheryte to get to the lesser one nearest the headquarters for the Yellowjackets. As luck would have it, the guard captain they were looking for was standing right outside the building.

“So, is it to be another disagreement over how I do things?” Milala asked her tone almost casual before a look of realization came upon her face. “…You’ve come to steal the Sorrows, have you!?” The pint sized bluenette took a step back before gesturing at herself. “Well, you shan’t have them. As you can see, they’re safely clasped upon my very own - -.”

“This isn’t about the damned earrings!” Kallen interrupted.

“You’re not here for the earrings?” The lalafell Yellowjacket captain blinked in confusion as she looked to see both rogues had a serious look about them.

“I’m afraid circumstances have turned matters into something larger than both our groups.” Lelouch began before proceeding to explain what they’d learned regarding the Black Sarcophagus and the Reformists’ planned use for it.

“…The Admiral, you say!?” Milala exclaimed, looking as shocked as expected at pirate crew’s bold assassination plan. “And you are sure these fiends are in possession of the sarcophagus?”

“None of Jacke’s informants could find any sign of the Reformists ever putting it up for sale.” The former prince replied. “That and the recent matter of our late informant would make little sense if they didn’t have it.”

“Let’s not forget you got info from the guy like we did.” Kallen added. “I know what that psycho bitch said, but I wouldn’t be surprised if they also merc’d him to keep him from selling anything about this to either of us."

“I must deploy more sentries at once!” Milala declared and was about to turn to make her way into the Yellowjacket headquarters but stopped to regard the two. “Do not think this voids our challenge, rogues! And you can relay as much to your impudent guildmaster! …I suppose you can thank him for the warning as well.”

With that the lalafell captain turned and dashed into the building behind her.

“At least she took the warning seriously.” Kallen commented as she and Lelouch made their way to the lesser Aetheryte to take them to the Rogues’ Guild.

“Yes, though how one is to continue pursuit of this contest after all this is anyone’s guess.” The raven-haired rogue said as they reached the glowing crystal. “And I doubt Jacke would be so gauche as to rip those earrings off Milala’s ears.”

“Yeah, that is a nasty way to injure someone in a fight, though I can name a few who’d deserve it.” The redhead said as some noble born Ashford students, her stepmother and most of her maids came to mind. She reflexively stopped her thoughts from drifting to the one exception in the last category with a quip as she glanced at her Britannian associate. “One of them definitely uses the word ‘gauche’ a lot.”

“So long as it’s not me, I will not argue.” Lelouch replied with a shrug.

“Implying you wear earrings?” Kallen asked with a raised eyebrow.

“The clip-on sort, on more occasions than I would like, and the answer is ‘Milly’.” The Britannian rogue answered humorlessly.

The Japanese rogue could only give an “Oh” of understanding before the pair proceeded to use the lesser aetheryte.

----

“…So the Jackets are on the move? Bene.” Jacke said after hearing the news before explaining how things had gone on his end. “I’ve been listenin’ to the addled pirate cackle since I got her back to the Sisters, but she’s given us naught we didn’t already know. An’ we know more’n enough. I say we rally the rogues an’ go after that mine…afore it blows up in ours muns.”

As the two gave their affirmations before checking to make sure they had all the equipment they needed, an idea came to Lelouch.

“You wouldn’t happen to know anything about bomb disposal, would you?” He asked Kallen.

The redhead quickly pushed off the misgivings given the situation before answering, “Not really, just know where to place them and how to set them off. Besides, from what Jacke had to say, this sarcophagus is probably a more complicated thing than your typical make it yourself explosive.”

After the former prince conceded the other’s point, they finished setting up and returned to Jacke to begin discussing the plan.

“If the leader o’ the Reformists - - this ‘Captain Aisibhir’ - - is plannin’ on millin’ the Admiral with a bang, then my guess is he’ll be aimin’ to demolish the entire command room.” The green favoring guildmaster looked at the pair. “Ye know the Mizzenmast, aye? The tower that holds the Drownin’ Wench an’ Bulwark Hall. The Admiral’s Bridge - -an’ her command room - - are right at the top of it.”

“Yeah, we’ve been there before.” Kallen said. “Any way we can evacuate that building without the Reformists noticing?”

“I’m afraid that would be easier said than done, Kallen.” Lelouch spoke up. “At least on a short notice like this.”

Jacke nodded in agreement before explaining, “Aye, ‘cause ye’ve got the district what surrounds the Mizzenmast - -that’s the busy beatin’ heart o’ the city. Even with the threat of an attack, ye can’t just seal it up in the blink of an eye an’ call the whole thing bob. Try to explain the danger to the culls what live an’ work there, an’ then ye’d have a frightened, stampedin’ mob on yer fambles. Nay, lass, our only option is to have eyes snilchin’ every approach to the tower. I’ll put the whid out to as many coves as I can, an’ spread ‘em through the streets.”

It was as Jacke was explaining things to Kallen that an idea came to Lelouch, and he spoke up right after.

“Excuse me, Jacke, but if you’re going to do that, I have a suggestion.” The former prince said, and at the other’s affirmation, explained his idea.

“Not a bad one; I’ll be sure to let him know.” Jacke said after hearing the younger rogue out, and with that he looked at the both of them. “Yer job’ll be to cover the Aftcastle. Just wait an’ see, Lelouch an’ Kallen - -we’ll get this Aisibhir…an’ his little bomb too!”

----

Night had fallen over Limsa Lominsa well after Lelouch and Kallen had taken up their position not too far from the Maelstrom’s headquarters. Naturally, the city’s night life had long since started, and the two had yet to find any sign of activity from the Reformists. As this was happening, Perimu and V’kebbe were making a sweep of the area around the Culinarian’s Guild in case the pirates were using the transportation of the various foodstuffs that part of the city utilized for cover of sneaking anything into the city. While they, and other rogues continued their search, Jacke had paused his near one of the docks as he stopped to look out into bay, having noticed a change in the weather. He stepped out of the way of a drunken blonde roegadyn man before taking in the view before him.

“Ugh, the fog picked a grand night to roll in thick.” The Rogues’ Guildmaster uttered as he saw the tell-tale signs of said fog settling in. “This’ll make things interestin’…”

Meanwhile, Milala was addressing her roegadyn assistant as she made her own preparations for the coming pirate threat.

“Our presence in the streets is far too thin! Where are the reinforcements I ordered!?” She asked, clearly frustrated by the growing tension of the situation. “And what of the adventurers from the guild?”

“My apologies, Captain. There just aren’t enough soldiers to spare.” The roegadyn Yellowjacket explained. “The bulk of our forces has already been assigned to guard not only the Admiral, but a number of other high-ranking personnel, as well. As for the adventurers, what ones that could be found on such short notice are on standby until the pirates are located. Most of them just aren’t experienced enough to support a patrol.”

“Unacceptable! What could Commodore Reyner be thinking?” Milala exclaimed. “There are dangerous criminals stalking the city as we speak! Call in squads from the outposts if you must, but I want to see our security tightened and the populace properly protected!”

“But Captain… We can’t be certain the pirates’ plan hasn’t changed.” The other said. “If we consider the possibility that they’ve switched to a target outside the walls it would be folly to weaken those defenses. Especially in light of the recent incidents in the Satstasha caves.”

Milala fought to hide her irritation, partially because she had no arguments there and also because she knew from reports that two particular individuals had been involved in that incident just prior to the matter with the rogues.

“Hmph! You’ve made your point, Sergeant. Return to your post!” She ordered.

After watching her subordinate give a salute and take his leave, Milala lowered her head as she began to feel the weight of the day’s events alongside the growing feeling that this contest that she’d proposed may have done more harm than good.

“Once all is lost, it is far too late to question what one should have done…” She murmured to herself. So deep in thought was she, that it took several seconds more than normal for her to notice the sound of approaching footsteps coming from her left.

A quick turn in her direction, revealed the newcomer to be a lalafell man with dark skin, white hair and wearing a dark tunic. The man had stopped just short of the lamps, his head lowered for some reason, so it was hard to make out more specific features.

Instinctually, Milala walked towards the man.

“You seem troubled, sir. Perhaps I can be of assis- -“ The bluenette stopped as upon a closer look, the lalafell in front of her was wearing more than just a tunic as there was a visible glint of chain mail beneath, gauntlets on his hands but most significant of all a battle axe at his back which he swiftly reached for.

Milala quickly jumped back and avoided the downward cut as the lalafell man swung the axe downwards at her with a gleeful grin. She drew her pistol in that time, and took aim to fire at her attacker, only for the axe wielding lalafell to close the distance quicker than anticipated. He swung his axe’s flat side upwards and smoothly knocked the pistol out of her hand and into the air as it discharged.

Milala grit her teeth and glared at her attacker, who only smirked in reply.

“I’ve been dyin’ to meet you, lass.” The axe wielder said with a sinister smile. “Aye, keen to set eyes on the bold Yellowbelly what cost our crew a fortune in Ul’dahn coin.”

Knowing full well what the man’s words meant, the bluenette stated, “You… You’re an Executioner! One of Aisibhir’s men!”

“Aye, the one our Cap’n trusts to navigate the winds.” The Reformist Windward declared with pride as he leered at the Yellowjacket captain with mix of mockery and bloodlust. “Ye’ve strayed too far into a world ye don’t understand, lass. Yer eyes is fixed on the light o’ justice, leavin’ ye blind to the chasm openin’ up at yer feet…”

Milala’s red eyes glanced to her right, spotting where her pistol had landed on the stone ground a good distance behind her. Returning her gaze to the pirate before her, she saw the Windward ready to himself to attack and made her decision. Putting all her energy into it, the bluenette made a dash backwards to grab her gun…only for it to be in vain for the Reformist navigator had been ready and made a smooth downward and diagonal cut that struck Milala’s left shoulder as she turned around.

The Yellowjacket collapsed to the ground on her back, and the lalafell pirate stepped over to gaze down at his fallen foe.

“At least they’ll say ye died with yer boots on.” The Reformist Windward jeered, appreciating the sight of blood oozing out from beneath his enemy’s back.

There was the sound of more approaching feet, and the pirate turned and saw who he was expecting. A large muscular and scar faced roegadyn man with coal grey skin, pale eyes and wearing elaborate armor with a wicked looking multi-edged battle axe at his back strode forward followed by a spear bearing hyur man wearing an outfit similar to the Windward, who gave a deferential smile at the former.

“The Yellowbelly won’t be botherin’ us no more, Cap’n.” The lalfell pirate declared proudly, confident that it wouldn’t take long for the guard captain to bleed out from the wound that he’d inflicted. “As for the mine, the lads’ll ‘ave it primed in front o’ the Wench by the time ye get there.”

The roegadyn pirate captain, Aisibhir Badwind, grinned in satisfaction before saying, “Good. Not long now afore we drag that bitch Admiral, her pretty tower, an’ all her simperin’ curs down to the bottom o’ the sea…” He then punched the gauntlets at his hands together in anticipation. “Then I’ll raise our flag on the ruins o’ the Mizzenmast, an’ lead our brethren in a return to the old ways o’ blood an’ plunder!”

With that the three pirates turned and strode away, fully confident in the success of their murderous mission. So lost in their delusions of blood-soaked grandeur that they didn’t notice Milala was still alive, even if she was struggling to stay conscious. She then heard the sounds of unsteady footsteps coming towards her from the left.

“Should not’ve ‘ad that lasht bottle…” A slurred voice came from that direction followed by an audible hiccup. “…Bottlesh? The wife ish gonna… kill me…”

There was the sound of feet briefly shuffling before the obviously drunken speaker said, “…Eh? What’sh that, then?”

Turning her head in the direction of the voice, Milala forced her eyes open and saw that this newcomer was a blonde roegadyn man, face flushed from the great amount of drink he’d consumed. Given this was the only person who might be able to deliver a warning about the Reformists’ plan, the bluenette had no choice but to try with this one.

“...Not after...the command room…” Milala uttered, voice strained. “They mean to bring down...the entire...tower… If the Mizzenmast falls… The bridges will follow… Half the city will…” Fighting down a gasp of pain, Milala reached out her right hand towards the other in desperation. “P-Please … You must help me… The danger… Far greater than we…”

Unfortunately, Milala’s hopes were dashed as the drunken roegadyn citizen let out a high pitched shriek of fright before exclaiming, “Bloody hells! It’sh alive! Oh no, no, no, I didn’t shee nuffin’! Didn’t. Shee. Nuffin’!”

“Please! You must...send word…” Milala implored the cowardly drunk as he began to back away from her, only for the plea to fall on deaf ears as the inebriated roegadyn turned and ran away.

The injured Yellowjacket captain felt her heart sink as she desperately tried to call out, “Someone...must be told…”

Milala felt what strength she had left start to leave her body, and her outstretched hand fell. Her eyelids were feeling heavier by the second as she tried desperately to remain conscious, and almost gave in, only to hear the sound of another approaching her. The footsteps were lighter, but sounded far steadier than the first.

She looked to the side to see none other than the leader of the Rogues’ Guild himself, Jacke Swallow, looking down at her with a reassuring smile, knelt to one knee.

“You...How did you…?” Milala began.

Jacke looked over to where the bluenette’s pistol lay before answering, “Yer ‘valiant an’ forthright’ weapon - - ye could hear that single pistol shot from malms away. Weren’t hard to guess what’d happened.”

As if to reinforce that statement, Milala could hear the sounds of more approaching people and a couple of glances in the directions revealed Lelouch and Kallen running towards them from across a nearby bridge and Perimu and V’kebbe around a nearby corner.

As the four rogues gathered around their leader and the fallen Yellowjacket captain, Perimu was the first to speak.

“I’ve poked the Yellowjackets on me way over. A healer’ll be along shortly.” The lalafell rogue reported.

Jacke gave a nod before replying, “Bene. That means we’ve only one last thing to do.”

“We have never… been allies…But I beg of you...” Milala uttered before fixing her gaze on Jacke and held out her right hand to the Rogues’ Guildmaster. “You must… You must stop them! ...Save the city!”

“Ah, lass, ye know ye don’t need to ask.” Jacke replied, giving Milala a comforting smile. “Takin’ down mad coves an’ bitin’ back what was bitten is our job.”

A look of relief came upon Milala’s face at Jacke’s reassuring words, and she lowered her hand, eyes closing as she began to drift into unconsciousness. It surprised the bluenette how assured she felt at entrusting the safety of Limsa Lominsa to Jacke and his group of rogues, and she felt strangely lighter as she acknowledged her grave misjudgment of the man before her consciousness faded.

After quickly seeing to it that the Yellowjacket Captain was in a more comfortable position to await the healers Perimu called for, Jacke stood up to regard each of his teammates, ignoring the varied looks he was getting from them.

“You all set, then?” Jacke inquired with that same confident yet lighthearted smile they all knew him for.

“Ready, Jacke.” V’kebbe answered seriously.

Perimu met the green favoring guildmaster’s smile with one of his own before answering, “Always.”

“Indeed.” Lelouch nodded before looking at Kallen. “Shall we ensure the Reformists’ little gunpowder plot goes up in smoke for them alone?”

“In this case, hell yes.” Kallen answered, getting the other’s subtle joke, before turning to Jacke and palming her fist. “Just give the word…”

With that, Jacke started in the direction that the Reformists had gone, with the four right behind them.

“Then let’s go cloy that sarcophagus - -,” The Rogues’ Guildmaster declared as he drew his daggers and the others followed suit. “- -an’ fit Aisibhir for a new coffin!”

----

In an obscured section of a walkway located just below the Drowning Wench tavern, the Reformists’ Navigator glanced at the cylindrical metal object he was guarding, mentally pushing aside the growing worries he had started feeling as the sounds of battle within the city grew closer. From his hiding place, he’d glimpsed Yellowjacket guards, the occasional Maelstrom soldier and even a few adventurers taking the fight to his fellow crewmates. The whole of their faction’s crew had been brought in and charged with attacking so as to keep all of the Admiral’s lapdogs busy until the time to set mine to explode. The ‘sarcophagus’ had three remote detonators connected to it and they had each been well hidden and guarded by three of Captain Aisibhir’s loyalist and most skilled crewmen. So long as even one of the devices was still active by the time the countdown finished, it would trigger the explosion.

Yet despite the success of their plan seeming assured that wasn’t enough to banish the apprehension the lalafell pirate was feeling ever since the thought occurred to him that he probably should have finished off that Yellowbelly he’d cut down earlier. Even thinking of all the wealth that he was to gain when he would be standing at Aisibhir Badwind’s side at the top of the Bloody Executioners wasn’t enough to reassure him.

Almost as if on queue, the roaring voice of his captain came down from above along with the sounds of intense fighting.

“Ye can’t stop us now, scrags! Only three minutes until the show begins!” Aisibhir’s voice echoed and a second later the beeping sound of the triggering mechanism activating could be heard.

The Reformist Navigator took a moment to take that all in before getting to attention and keeping an eye out for any approaching interlopers. After seeing there were none, he decided to make a quick check in with the crew’s linkpearl to the other two assigned to guard the other detonators.

The first line rang for several seconds with no answer, and with a frown the lalafell pirate tried the second one only for that too to go unanswered. Biting back a curse, the pint-sized corsair was about to try the first one again, only to notice movement out of the corner of his eye. He brought his axe to bear just in time to block the charging attack of a raven-haired young rogue.

“How did ye find me?!” The Reformist Navigator exclaimed as he took a swing at his opponent, who nimbly dodged.

Lelouch regarded the nefarious navigator with a mocking smile as he answered, “The answer is as obvious you and your crew are as malcontent pirates, good sir. Not too long after one of your crew so helpfully shared your plan with us, it was clear which part of the city that you would set that stolen bomb in. All that was needed was a simple call to the Drowning Wench’s proprietor to keep an eye out for any unfamiliar sailors doing anything unusual in the immediate area. Your lot did a commendable job sticking out like a sore thumb, and it made finding and destroying the other two detonators all the easier for us.”

“Stubble it!” The lalafell pirate snarled as he charged forward, only to have his axe strike parried and only managed to escape the other’s follow up lunge with a nick to his right forearm. He pressed his attack, knowing even if what this rogue said was true all he had to do was keep this rogue away from the detonator and the plan would succeed. “Yer theatrics an’ code don’t mean shite to me! Ye can keep runnin’ yer gob until - -!”

The Reformist Navigator’s words were cut off by the sound of a small explosion behind him, causing him to whirl around to see another rogue, a red haired one, standing over the wrecked remains of the detonator.

Lelouch as about to call out a quick thanks to Kallen, but another voice coming from above interrupted that.

“The light on the mine went out!” Perimu’s voice declared, likely for Jacke and V’kebbe’s benefit as last Lelouch and Kallen had seen all three were engaging Aisibhir and the handful of his crew that remained behind to guard him.

“Lelouch an’ Kallen ‘ave disabled the sarcophagus!” V’kebbe’s voice called out.

“That’s the bomb taken care of, then.” Jacke’s reply came. “Now these bastards get our full attention!”

The Reformist Navigator was gaping in shock as he heard those words. So shocked in fact, that he didn’t even notice Lelouch and Kallen close in on him and from both sides cut him down in an almost synchronized dual slash of their daggers.

“Nice distraction.” Kallen commented as they stepped away from the now deceased Reformist.

“And a nice and quickly done wreckage of the detonator to you.” Lelouch replied pleasantly and noticed the other arch her eyebrow slightly. “What?”

“Nothing. Just hard to tell if that was sincere or had some kind of joke behind it.” The redhead said before picking up speed. “Come on, let’s deal with that scar faced bald guy.”

“You wound me, Kallen.” Lelouch called back in a mock dramatic tone as he moved to catch up.

By the time the pair reached where they had left Jacke, Perimu and V’kebbe, the senior rogue trio had long since dispatched Aisibhir’s underlings and only the Reformist captain remained, visibly wounded in many places but still more than willing to fight. With a quick nod between each other, the two Earth born rogues made to join the fight.

Lelouch struck first with a Spinning Edge at the roegadyn prate captain’s back. Aisibhir roared in rage as he whirled around on this new foe, swinging his multi-edged axe in the Britannian rogue’s direction. The former prince had been expecting that and dodged out of the way, and Kallen took advantage of the opening to strike at colossal corsair with her own Spinning Edge. Before the pirate could make another move, the other three rogues followed suit with dagger strikes of their own, ending with Jacke landing the killing blow.

“This wasn’t…part o’ me plan…” Aisibhir uttered his final words as he collapsed to the ground. “I could’ve been a king among pirates…”

(I’m sure you’ll make fine company with my late relations that bear the title of ‘ruler that never was’.) Lelouch thought grimly as he sheathed his blades before turning to inquire of Jacke what was next.

----

Milala gave her thanks to the last of the healers who had helped her, a hyur brunette who had been part of one of the adventuring parties that were hired to help bolster the city’s defenses once word of the Reformists’ plot had come to light. The girl stammered her own thanks at the recognition before leaving to rejoin her party, who had left her with the reserves to go to battle themselves for some reason.

From there the Yellowjacket captain proceeded to the Aftcastle, where the secured sarcophagus had been taken to await transport to a location where it could be properly disarmed and then dismantled for study. Upon arrival, Milala found two of her men giving the large black box of explosives a look over, as expected. What she wasn’t expecting was the crowd of people gathering in the square not too far ahead, with a few standing as close as the other Yellowjacket guards would allow. Deciding to deal with the more pressing matter, the bluenette quickly spotted her roegadyn sergeant and approached him.

“Status report?” She inquired.

The sergeant gave his captain a salute before answering, “The mine has been disabled, and the engineers should have it safely removed. Our soldiers sustained some injuries on the battlefield with the Reformists, but none were fatal. ...Also the Admiral sends her sincerest gratitude.”

“Hm…” Milala paused to consider this, only for her thoughts to be interrupted by an entirely unexpected source.

“Look, there she is! That’s Captain Milala!” A female voice from the crowd called out in an enamored tone. “The hero of Limsa Lominsa!”

Surprised at the sudden words and praise, the lalafell captain instinctually turned in the direction of the voice with a reflexive step in its direction. This prompted the other Yellowjacket guards to allow a few of the crowd forward, mainly those they could identify or recognize as safe for that.

“Are you recovered from your wound, Captain!?” A concerned hyur woman with silver hair asked, the worry plain on her face.

“We heard how you nearly lost your life stopping that horde of pirates from blowing up the Mizzenmast!” The first speaker, a blonde roegadyn woman, exclaimed.

“Three cheers for the Yellowjackets!” A blonde hyur man proclaimed. “Our city’d be lost without ye!”

Taken aback at this onrush of praise, and knowing what actually happened Milala could only stammer, “But, wait…that’s not how it…”

Realizing her words were being drowned out by the crowd, the bluenette turned back to the sergeant.

“Sergeant! What of the rogues?” She inquired. “Did they survive the battle?”

“I don’t rightly know, Captain…” The roegadyn guardsman answered with a shrug. “All we found near the sarcophagus were Reformists - - either dead or strung from the rafters.”

Milala paused to consider that and looked away to avoid showing her relieved smile before saying, “…Alive, then. ‘Twould seem we are deeply in their debt.”

“…Ah. Captain?” The Yellowjacket sergeant spoke as he remembered something. “Might I have the Silver Sorrows from you now? We’ve been ordered to hand them over to the commodore, along with the Black Sarcophagus.”

“Why, of course, they’re right h- -.” Milala automatically reached her left hand towards the corresponding ear, only to stop as she couldn’t find the earring that she’d put on hours ago and immediately made the same check on her right with the same result. “…The earrings! I could’ve sworn I was still…”

The bluenette stopped, first considering the possibility that the jewelry may have come off when she was attacked only to quickly rule that out as not only were her ears uninjured but in the struggle even her very hat had remained where it was. Then a far more likely scenario came to mind, eliciting a gasp of realization as her eyes widened.

“…He wouldn’t have! He stole them from me while I lay dying!?” Milala’s exclaimed incredulously as her voice raised an octave. Her fists balled before giving a jump in agitation, surprising the crowd of onlookers as she declared, “That…that cad! I knew he was not to be trusted!”

Yet despite those words, the lalafell Yellowjacket captain found herself calming down quickly, finding herself more amused than outraged.

“ ‘Keep an eye on them’ indeed. I should have known…” Milala said, recalling the Rogues' Guildmaster's parting words at Costa del Sol over the earrings, as she felt a smile creep up on her face.

Meanwhile, in the town square not too far away, a group of five rogues had watched the whole thing.

“And with that, we stand somewhat corrected.” Lelouch commented to Kallen with an amused smile.

The redhead sighed, recalling their earlier conversation, before giving an exasperated look at Jacke, now wearing the Silver Sorrows himself, and saying, “Yeah, and a certain someone just upgraded their relations with Milala from complicated to obnoxiously complicated.”

“Are ye sure about this, Jacke?” Perimu asked. ‘We should’ve cloyed the sarcophagus as well.”

“Eh, I think she’s earned it, don’t you?” Jacke asked in answer. “If it bothers ye that much, think of it as a trade.”

V’kebbe, who had been looking at the new additions to Jacke’s ears, gave a giggle before commenting, “If ye ask me, they look a bit daft.”

“Well, I didn’t ask ye!” The green favoring guildmaster replied to the amused mi’qote in a somewhat sheepish tone and quickly changed the subject with a palm of his fist. “So, the Jackets ended up with the mine, an’ we got the diamond an’ earrings. Which means… Victory belongs to the Rogues’ Guild!”

That was enough for V’kebbe as with that she and Jacke engaged in an impromptu celebratory jig with one another while the other three watched on.

“Well, given what just happened, this probably won’t look too out of place.” Kallen said to her Britannian associate, hoping this wouldn’t draw too many weird stares from passersby.

“It shouldn’t, especially since…” Lelouch paused as he realized something. “Oh, that’s right, you haven’t been in Limsa Lominsa for very long. Let’s just say some festive activities around where the Greater Aetheryte is located can rival the ones at Ashford when Milly’s in a really creative mood.”

As Kallen pondered those implications, a thought came to Perimu that he decided to voice.

“Do ye think Milala’ll leave it at that, then?” The lalafell rogue asked Jacke. “I get the feelin’ we ain’t done with her yet.”

The two senior rogues stopped their victory dance, before the green favoring guildmaster answered, “I’d say we’re done with her challenge, but ye never know when our paths’ll cross again. We’ll just have to see what Limsa’s underbelly spits up next.”

“Aye. This city ain’t ever quiet for long…” Perimu agreed before turning to face the Earth born pair. “Well, it’s been a pleasure workin’ with ye both, Lelouch an’ Kallen. If I ever need a trusty pair o’ stabbers by me sides, I’ll know who to ask.”

After hearing a quick thanks from each of them, the lalafell rogue turned and took his leave. This prompted V’kebbe to speak.

“I’m off as well. Bloody starvin’, I am…” The red haired miqo’te said casually before giving the pair a friendly smile. “Don’t forget to yaffle a bite when ye can, eh, Lelouch, Kallen?”

With that V’kebbe turned and headed off in the direction of the Bismarck, which to both junior rogues sounded like a good idea after a long evening’s work.

“We’d best head to the Sisters, too, afore the shrew decides she’d rather hear us cry cockles.” Jacke suggested.

Lelouch glanced back to see that Milala was still in the middle of directing the Yellowjackets over at the Mizzenmast. He was about to say that she looked busy enough, only to notice the green favoring guildmaster had already began walking away. The raven-haired rogue turned to Kallen, who shrugged, and the two were about to follow when Jacke suddenly stopped and turned around to look at them.

“Bene work, Lelouch, Kallen.” He congratulated the two in an appreciative tone. “Be seein’ ye soon.”

As Jacke turned to walk away, a passerby walked between him and where Lelouch and Kallen stood and in that instant the Rogues’ Guildmaster vanished, leaving the pair staring at the open space where he should have been.

“I didn’t see him use any of the signs to activate the Hide technique…” The former prince said, not bothering to hide his surprise.

“Me neither.” The redhead concurred before turning to her Britannian associate. “Okay, I know it’s coming, so go ahead and rate that vanishing act.”

“Now that just lessens the fun of it.” Lelouch commented. “Though I suppose nine and a half points out of ten would do, the deduction only because we both know he’s going to be there waiting for us at the ‘convent’.”

Kallen nodded part in agreement and partly to move things along when a thought came to her and she asked, “Wait, you’re not also making the deduction because you want to figure out how to pull that disappearance trick off yourself, right?”

“Don’t you?” The other asked in reply.

“Yeah…still doesn’t answer my question.” The Japanese rogue said as she and Lelouch began their way back to the Rogues’ Guild.

----

“Ho there, Lelouch an’ Kallen. It’ll be nice to finally have a bit of a rest, eh?” Jacke greeted the pair as they came in. “The job never ends, but even a dimber damber like meself needs to breathe every now an’ again. An’ yer ‘venturin mates must be wonderin’ where ye’ve got to! That was a proper long assignment, but I’m glad ye both decided to see it through.”

“Glad to hear it, and I’d say doing so has yielded some benefits for us both.” Lelouch replied.

“Yeah, in fact I…” Kallen caught herself in the middle of her agreement. “…I think I’ll have something to show some friends of mine real soon, thanks to this.”

“Ye’ve both proven to be stalwart protectors o’ the code… even if this ain’t truly yer world.” Jacke’s words unintentionally got the pair’s attention as they each mentally reminded themselves the green favoring guildmaster was being metaphorical. “When ye walk back into the lightmans, ye’ll have to find yer own code to uphold. An’ when ye do, ye’ll have the skills ye learned in the shadows to help ye defend it.”

Kallen gave her thanks, privately feeling she’d already found that with her rebel cell in their goal to free Japan. Lelouch gave his own, though Jacke’s statement had him lapsing into his own thoughts on it. As far as the morality of his path was concerned, the former prince saw bringing an end to the Britannian Empire and making his world a better place for Nunnally was more than enough of a just path. Making some codified version of that just seemed like an unnecessary complication…and yet his time working under Jacke was actually getting him to reconsider that opinion.

The leader of the Rogues’ Guild had several qualities Lelouch could respect, especially in intelligence and charisma, which his time working under the man had shown he knew how to properly utilize them. The former prince even felt a good deal of gratitude to Jacke that extended towards V’kebbe and Perimu too for demonstrating that the path of physical combat wasn’t wholly barred from him.

“Oh by the way, Jacke, is there any way you can make sure those earrings get to their rightful owner?” Kallen asked, unknowingly interrupting Lelouch’s thoughts. “Whether it’s a memento or not, I’d prefer if Nanamo got it instead of some Monetarist who’ll probably try using it against her.”

“Ye don’t have to worry about that, lass. The Admiral’s far fonder of the Sultana than the gil grubbin’ culls of Ul’dah.” Jacke reassured before turning his gaze to the both of them. “Well, that’s more’n enough prattle prattle out o’ me. Yer travels take ye far an’ wide, Lelouch, Kallen, but know yer both always welcome here at the Sisters!”

As the two Earth born adventurers said their farewells for the moment, Lelouch decided to put off the matter of personal codes for now. As the former prince saw it, there would be plenty of time for that later. He wished he’d asked his mother about this years ago, if only because that would have provided him with a good example for if any knight had ever actually upheld any of the good parts of the parts of the codes they swore too, it would have been her. He could only give a mental sigh as he considered that being the thing with hindsight.

----

It had been two days since, the matter with the Reformists had been resolved, and Yellowjacket Captain Milala Mila was already dealing with the consequences of being considered the hero of it. An appointment she had not asked for and had even confessed to Commodore Reiner that she didn’t deserve. The conversation that followed hadn’t done much to brighten her mood, neither had dealing with some arrogant young adventurer who had stopped at the guards’ headquarters to demand extra compensation of some sort for his party’s participation in the battle. After having that one escorted off the premises, she’d then had to see to the interrogation of the Reformist’s Accountant, given he was the highest ranked member of the crew still alive.

Said interrogation turned out to be more an exercise in patience than a pressing for information, as the reason it had taken till the second day for it to happen was because the accountant had suffered something of a nervous breakdown upon being informed of how his captain’s plan had gone. Fortunately he was coherent enough at the moment to volunteer whatever information he had available as the one in charge of the crew’s coffers to avoid execution, a matter he frequently and nervously kept asking to confirm in between giving answers to questions. That and fervent prayers to Nald’Thal to avoid financial ruin.

All that done for the moment, Milala made her way to the Drowning Wench tavern, partially to enjoy a much needed break, but also there were two members of the Rogues’ Guild in particular who she wanted to speak with. Luck turned out to be with the bluenette as she spotted Lelouch and Kallen seated at the table nearest to the spot where the guildmaster for Limsa Lominsa’s Adventurers’ Guild, Baderon Tenfingers, usually stood yet it appeared he was attending to something else at the time.

“Excuse me…” Milala spoke as she approached the pair, getting their attention. “Am I interrupting anything?”

“Waiting on Baderon to come back; said he’d be a while, though.” Kallen answered casually.

“From what he said it had to do with some communication between the guilds in the other city states. Also to confirm a job for us in Gridania was still open.” Lelouch added. “So, what did you wish to speak with us about, Captain?”

The lalafell guard captain gave a sigh before saying, “I suppose we should start with the most immediate topic…are you all truly fine with not receiving your due credit?”

“Hey, Jacke’s the one who was in charge of things on our end, and if he’s fine with it and the others are too then I’ve got no complaints.” The redhead remarked. “Besides, Lelouch and I have been dealing with asshole pirates since we got here, so what’s one less crew off the official kill list?”

“Aptly put, Kallen.” The former prince commented before returning his attention to the bluenette. “Also, call this a hunch if you will, but I assume any superior officer you’ve spoken to of this arrangement has advised this story be kept as is.”

“How did you…?” Milala’s eyes widened in astonishment before quickly lapsing into thought and the likely answer came to her. “The upcoming ceremony…I remember it being mentioned that the two of you delivered messages to the other city-state leaders about it.”

“Commodore Reyner, I presume?” Lelouch guessed, to which the other nodded. “To be honest it isn’t really hard to see why. The ceremony’s purpose is to reassure the citizenry of all three of the city-states, and it wouldn’t be good to create a potential harm to the Yellowjackets’ reputation at this time. Especially over a matter where the other party in question fully consents to you and your subordinates having the credit.”

“Not to mention you guys are actually respectable compared to most of the Brass Blades.” Kallen commented. “And live up to your good reputation a hell of a lot better than any the Wood Wailers have.”

“I…thank you…” Milala’s cheeks reddened slightly at the frank praise. “I will apologize that my behavior during the contest was less than ideal…” She paused and a look that was a mix of bashful and annoyed came across her face. “Could you please relay that to your guildmaster for me in my stead? I have a strong suspicion if I do, I’ll never hear the end of it from him.”

“We can do that, but fair warning, given there is a good chance you’ll work with the guild again it may not help all that much.” The former prince said sympathetically before a thought came to him. “If you want to talk with us some more, you can take a seat if you want.”

The bluenette took the offer with a quick thanks, but upon taking her seat was silent for a moment as she contemplated her next words. Finally, she spoke.

“To be honest, this whole matter has given me a good deal to think about.” Milala admitted and turned to Lelouch. “For example, your words back after my…actions upon receiving the prisoners… it did give a better perspective once the matter with the Reformists came to a close.” She paused. “You have probably guessed, but I received the promotion to captain a little over three months ago. I put all the work and dedication I could to attain it so I could help to ensure others would not lose family or anyone they loved so senselessly as I did. Yet realizing the path to doing so is not as straight and simple as it sounds…”

“Yeah, once you find yourself in the position to start making a difference, the complex stuff starts piling up.” Kallen commented sympathetically. “Don’t know if this helps, but the guildmaster for the Adventurers’ Guild in Ul’dah basically said the more you deal with them, the better you get at it.”

“I suppose so.” Milala sighed. "Speaking of which, in light of things, our levy will be taking on more responsibilities for the upcoming ceremony. I'm certain the paperwork awaiting me upon my return will be comparable to a pirate crew in size."

      "Welcome to the realities of promotion, then, Captain." Lelouch said, sympathizing with full awareness of the clerical tasks that came with leadership positions. "Given you are the face of the Yellowjackets' recent feats, would one of your additional tasks for the upcoming day be a speech?"

      "Yes, though a short one, thank Llymlaen." The bluenette replied. "I should have time to compose one."

      "You know, if the whole accepting credit thing is bothering you, why not just include some kind of 'thank you' to the adventurers who helped in all that?" Kallen suggested. "Not sure if Jacke, V'kebbe and Perimu are adventurers, but since Lelouch and I are, it'd at least sort of count, right?"

      Milala blinked as she considered that before saying, "That isn't a bad idea, thank you."

      "Don't mention it, in fact..." The redhead paused as she considered something and after a look at the bluenette, asked, "You wouldn't happen to have any relatives in Ul'dah, would you?"

      "Not that I'm aware of, why?" The lalafell Yellowjacket captain asked in reply.

      "It's just you're the second newly appointed guard captain I've met under sort of similar circumstances." Kallen shrugged. "The guy's also a lalafell with blue hair... I mean it's not exactly the same, but it's just weird it's happened twice now."

      "Well, if it happens again, do let me know." Lelouch commented, looking interested, while Milala pondered the redhead's words for a moment.

      "Wait a moment... Are you saying you've met an honest Brass Blade?" The bluenette commented with genuine surprise.

      "Hard to believe, but yes." Kallen nodded. "Last I saw him he was an acting captain after the current captain of his unit managed to screw himself over enough on the corruption front to lose his position. Hopefully he's able to turn things around for his unit."

      "Could you perhaps introduce me?" Milala asked curiously. "I would like to speak with this captain friend of yours, if possible."

      As Kallen proceeded to give the name of her friend, Fufulupa, and then agree to ask him the next time she was in Ul'dah, Lelouch glanced over to where Baderon's usual place at the bar was, but the man hadn't returned yet. Returning his attention to the others at the table, the former prince decided to offer to cover whatever Milala wanted to order. The Yellowjackets were proving to be worth remaining on good terms with, after all. Even this particular captain had been willing to admit to being wrong and doing something about it. That was certainly better than some he'd encountered in life.

AN: And with that we are finally done with this story arc and can return to the MSQ! Yeah, I’m sure some of you are probably wondering why I covered an entire job quest storyline so early in the story, but you’ll understand why come next chapter. I knew this would be a long chapter, but thankfully it didn’t turn out as long as the monster of chapter 4 like I feared...it was only a little over half as long. That’s partially why it took a while to get this chapter out, the other being that with it being summer that is also when things inevitably become a good deal busier at my workplace.

Still, things haven’t been all bad, at least on my entertainment front. Hunter: The Parenting’s spinoff, Norfolk Wizard Game, has been interesting from story to offering a look at how Mage: The Ascension is played. The anime of the season like Kaiju No. 8, Spice and Wolf, I Was Reincarnated as the 7^th Prince…, and the latest seasons of Yuru Camp, Chibi Godzilla Raids Again and Konosuba have been a delight, as has Boonboomger on the Sentai front. Also been watching Kyoryuger after some recommendations, plus finding out Buggy’s VA, Shigeru Chiba, was not only the narrator but even guest starred convinced me (and Torin being voiced by Toshiyuki Morikawa was a pleasant surprise...come to think it, that’s another winged swordsman he’s played). Having nearly finished it (just finished episode 43), I can say it’s been a great watch with stand out character performances all around; everyone’s giving 110% to their roles. After that (and maybe that Korean sequel/spinoff), I’ll probably either check out King Ohger as that one looks to be as loved as Gokaiger or focus more on watching Kamen Rider Geats (watched a few episodes, it’s interesting as I was not expecting “What if Kamen Rider was Future Diary?”).

Also in case anyone’s curious, I have played a little bit of Dawntrail and been liking it so far (except for taking away Plunge from Dark Knight). I admit part of the reason is while waiting for it, I decided to try making progress in the Legend of Heroes Trails series a try by continuing into Trails From Zero and got as far as the Intermission chapter in between Chapters 3 and 4.

Anyway, rambling done. Hope you all enjoyed the chapter (and hopefully the little early appearance cameo I gave to a certain character), appreciate whatever reviews and/or kudos are left, stay healthy and safe out there. Catch you all later when the next chapter’s ready!

Chapter Text

AN: We’re back, and it’s great to have you back for a new chapter, readers old and new! Get ready, because this is a chapter I’ve had cooking in my head since the beginning. Took me a while on account of figuring how to adapt actually going through the normal Tam-Tara Deepcroft and make it interesting, plus some other things. Hope it’s to your liking.

Disclaimer: The following is a fan-based writing, Code Geass belongs to Bandai Entertainment, Sunrise, MBS, Crunchyroll, Goro Taniguchi and Ichiro Okouchi. Final Fantasy 14 belongs to Square Enix with major props to Naoki Yoshida/Yoshi-P and his dedicated team at Square Enix’s Creative Studio III for its continuous great quality. Please support the official release.

Chapter 11: Friends Made in Abyss

Limsa Lominsa

“Ready to ‘ear about that job, then?” Baderon asked as Lelouch and Kallen approached him. “Like I said, the request comes from our sister guild in Gridania.”

“For the job to remain after a few days, there must be something significant to it.” Lelouch commented. “Can you tell us anything about it?”

“I’m afraid that’s all I know.” Baderon answered. “But whatever it is, the two o’ ye get asked to do, I some’ow doubt it’d pose any trouble fer the ‘venturer duo as survived the bedlam in Sastasha.”

“From that, I’m guessing word’s traveled about that?” Kallen asked. "I get fighting our way through a pirate's hideout sounds impressive, but it doesn't seem that uncommon here."

      "If you're counting the Yellowjackets and Maelstrom, Kallen, remember it is to be expected given their roles in this city state." Lelouch spoke up. "Adventurers like us are basically contractors."

      "...And new faces too, yeah, I get it now." The redhead added with a sigh. "So, I guess we're taking it?"

      "If the two of ye are interested, ye'll want to 'ave words with Mother Miounne, me counterpart in Gridania." Baderon said and after the pair each gave their agreement to take the job, added, "Good luck, mates!"

----

Gridania

The Earth born pair arrived at the forested city-state minutes after thanks to teleporting to the main Aetheryte. From there it was just a short walk to The Carline Canopy. As they made their way to the guild, a thought came to Kallen.

“Wait, wasn’t Mother Miounne one of the people Rai mentioned helping him out?” The redhead asked.

“I believe so.” Lelouch answered with a nod. “Reassuring to know that regardless of the guards’ reputation, the guildmaster sounds to be a decent sort.”

The former prince’s impression would prove true as the two of them approached the front desk and were greeted by the Carline Canopy’s Proprietess, an elezen woman with short dark gray hair and hazel-colored eyes who looked to be in her thirties.

“Take a seat wherever you like, friends.” She greeted the pair in a warm and welcoming voice. “Our waitress will come to take your - -“

“Uh, actually, we’re not here to order anything.” Kallen spoke up.

“Oh? Not here to dine?” The proprietress asked in reply and a hopeful look came upon her face as she took a closer look at the two newcomers. “Dare I hope that you’re the adventurers Baderon sent word about?”

“That would indeed be us.” Lelouch answered.

“You are!? The Matron be praised!” The proprietress exclaimed with a look of relief. “Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Miounne, and the Carline Canopy is my place. With regard to the task in question, there is a fair bit to tell. Let me know when you’re ready to hear the details and I shall brief you.”

After the pair did so, Miounne was about to give her explanation when a male voice suddenly spoke up from behind Lelouch and Kallen.

“Beg pardons for interrupting, Miounne, but our need grows ever more pressing. Have none stepped forward.” The speaker asked, prompting the proprietress to turn in his direction.

“And good evening to you too, Bowlord!” Miounne greeted the newcomer. “Your need must be pressing indeed for you to honor us with a visit. The good news is: your journey hasn’t been wasted. I’m pleased to report that we have volunteers at last, and both come highly recommended, at that.”

Lelouch and Kallen both turned to the speaker as he came forward and they saw that he was hyur man dressed in a red and brown hunter’s outfit and feathered hat, clearly an Archer by the ornate but clearly well used bow he had at his back and on the upper part of his face was a simple black mask with eyeholes cut out of it.

“My thanks for answering the call, friends.” The archer said in a friendly tone as he regarded the pair. “My name is Lewin Hunte, and I lead the men and women of the Gods’ Quiver. Now, time is of the essence, so I shall proceed directly to the heart of the matter. We wish for you to nip a potential threat to Gridania in the bud.”

“Well, Baderon did give the impression that this job would mean dealing with something of great significance, even if he wasn’t privy to the details.” Lelouch noted. “So, what does our task entail?”

“Beneath the Central Shroud, there lies an underground burial site called the Tam-Tara Deepcroft.” Mother Miounne explained. “That place was once a Gelmorran settlement, but we Gridanians have long interred our dead there.”

“Gelmorran?” Kallen asked.

“Gelmorra was the underground settlement that preceded Gridania before an agreement was made with the Elementals to allow people to settle in the forest itself.” Lelouch spoke up before giving his companion a smile. “In between our practicing with what we learned from the Dutiful Sisters, I’ve been reading some of Gridania’s history, though mostly that pertaining to the Conjurers’ arts and it came up.”

“An underground settlement, huh? If you find any good books on that, let me know.” The redhead said with clear interest, to which the other acquiesced with a nod, before turning to the two job givers. “Still, since this job involves an underground graveyard, I’m guessing the problem is some kinda horror story in the making, right?”

“Possibly, for of late, shadowy figures have been seen skulking about the Deepcroft, and with ever-increasing regularity.” Lewin explained. “Based on the accounts of various witnesses, we suspect that these individuals belong to the Lambs of Dalamud, a doomsday cult which sprang up prior to the Calamity. These zealots have proven themselves dangerous in the past, and we leave them to their own devices at our peril. Ordinarily, I would have dispatched my best men to scour the Deepcroft with orders to flush the cultists out."

      "I assume there's a shortage of available personnel." Lelouch guessed and the bowman nodded.

      "Alas, the Calamity decimated our ranks, and the limited forces at my disposal are constantly required to keep the Ixal at bay." Lewin said gravely. "The birdmen have grown restless of late, and I fear a storm may be brewing. In anticipation of this, I have been compelled to spread our forces throughout the Twelveswood, lest we be taken unawares."

      "Rai mentioned something about that when we were in Gridania a while ago." Kallen said. "Is he one of your men?"

      "He is a part of the Gods' Quiver, yes." The bowman replied. "Rai would be one of Luciane's pupils, and quite an accomplished one at that, both in talent with the bow and also in how he was able to help resolve a conflict between two fellow members of the Archer's Guild and with their help capture a notorious criminal. Actually..."

      Lewin stopped before making a call on the linkpearl he had on him. After a quick conversation, he resumed speaking with the three.

      "We may be able to afford you a little assistance in this." The Gods' Quiver leader said to the adventurer duo. "Only a small amount as with the situation so being, we must turn to others to deal with the Lambs of Dalamud. Can we rely on you to undertake this task, friends?"

      After each giving their affirmations, the pair was directed to the location of the Tam-Tara Deepcroft's entrance with instructions to speak with the guard stationed there. After well wishes from both Lewin and Mother Miounne, Lelouch and Kallen made their way to the ancient tombs.

----

The Black Shroud: The Central Shroud

Lelouch and Kallen quickly arrived at the settlement located in Central Shroud of Gridania’s forests known as Bentbranch Meadows, which functioned as both a trading post and a ranch for raising chocobos. After attuning to the settlement’s Aetheryte, the pair followed the directions they had been given and headed south until they came upon the cave housing the entrance into the old catacombs.

Upon entering the cave, the Earth born pair were greeted by a sight that was strange even by their relatively new standards: in the center of the circular cavern entrance were several very much animated skeletons, some of them standing and others just pacing around. The strange part was there were other occupants in the cavern as further ahead was a large metal door, securely shut and with three guards posted at it and none of them looked the least bit bothered by the skeletons, and it appeared the regard was mutual as none of the walking bones came close to the guards. To be on the safe side, the two adventurers walked around the skeletons to get to the guards awaiting them.

“Lelouch Lamperouge and Kallen Kozuki, I take it.” One of the guards, a bowman from the Gods’ Quiver, asked the pair and after their affirmations a look of relief came upon his face. “Thanks for helping us out, friends. No doubt the Bowlord has already informed you, but your task is to enter the Deepcroft and purge it of the Lambs of Dalamud.”

“Are they the reason for the skeletons over there?” Kallen asked with a backward gesture at the weirdly docile undead.

“Maybe, though there are certain areas of the Twelveswood where something can reanimate a corpse or two, usually related to the accursed voidsent and there are a good many stories of the Lambs of Dalamud summoning them in their dark rituals of blood sacrifice.” The Gods’ Quiver Bow answered. “In case you’re unfamiliar with them, the cult emerged shortly before the Calamity put an end to the Sixth Astral Era.”

“We got a brief explanation from your boss.” The redhead said, glad she’d learned from Momodi that in Eorzea Astral Eras were considered the good and peaceful eras and the Umbral Eras were the bad and chaotic kind. “Did they worship that dragon that was in that moon or something?”

“No, the cultists took the lesser moon, Dalamud, for their god, believing that it would deliver them from the devastation.” The bowman explained. “And so they were rather disappointed when Dalamud exploded into a thousand flaming pieces before it could complete its descent.”

The latter statement got a chuckle from Lelouch before he said, “I take it that didn’t cause much of a crisis of faith for the cult, otherwise we wouldn’t be having this conversation.”

“Indeed, having seen their god turn to ash, one would think that the cultists might feel moved to question their faith. On the contrary, it served only to stoke the flames of their fanaticism.” The Gods’ Quiver bow replied humorously. “The Lambs of Dalamud are convinced that ‘heretics’ - - that is to say, everyone but them - - interfered with the coming of their lord and savior, and that it’s now their sacred duty to avenge him.”

“Well, mental gymnastics to justify things aren’t unusual for cults.” The former prince commented. “Though that’s usually to justify their existence after the founder dies; this is the first time I’ve seen it where the deity itself dies.”

“Don’t most cult founders claim to be the deity though?” Kallen asked.

As Lelouch conceded that, the bowman guard gave a quick cough to get the pair’s attention before saying, “Whatever it is they’re doing in the Deepcroft, you may be sure no good will come of it. For the sake of Gridania, and Eorzea at large, put an end to their madness.”

“That is the job we were given.” Lelouch said and then realized something. “I take it this is a team effort sort of assignment?”

“Yes, but I’ve already received word that one of ours and another adventurer are on their way to assist you.” The Gods’ Quiver Bow answered. “If you like, you can wait for them outside.”

That advice got Kallen to look back at the skeletons before she asked, “Do we need to be worried about them?”

“They won’t attack unless provoked.” The guard replied nonchalantly and noticing the looks on each of their faces could guess the next question. “If you’re about to ask why we’re just leaving them alone and not tried dealing with them in any way is because we’ve tried. The skeletons just put themselves back together after a short while no matter what damage we do to them and trying to move the bones before that only resulted in them reassembling and then walking all the way back here.”

“That must have been a sight to those unaware of the circumstances.” Lelouch commented lightly, only to see a weary look come across the man’s face.

“Yes, after giving the people a good fright walking through the streets of town and disturbing the chocobo ranch on their return journey, it was decided to just leave the skeletons alone.” The guard sighed. “And so, our task is not only making sure this entrance is secure, but also make sure this cavern’s new occupants don’t cause any trouble.”

After giving the guardsman some sympathetic comments at the unusual circumstances of his job, the pair made their way around the guards’ skeletal charges and exited the cavern to wait. As they did, they noticed a familiar trio standing not too far away in the form of Dolorous Bear, E’manafa Kett and Kikina Kifu.

“So we meet again!” Dolorous said jovially as Lelouch and Kallen approached them. “I cannot say I’m surprised to see you here.”

“Did you guys also take a job dealing with cultists?” The rebel turned adventurer asked.

“Indeed, though from what we were told we shall be going into the Deepcroft through a different entrance than yours and are simply waiting for an assigned Wood Wailer to guide us to it.” The roegadyn swordsman then gave them an enthusiastic smile. “You two took the prize back in Limsa, but this time we will give you better sport or I am no true adventurer!”

“Hey, don’t take this the wrong way, but could you guys not make that a priority when you’re down there?” Kallen asked and then lifted her hands in a calming gesture while looking at them seriously. “I don’t have any problems with a friendly contest but trust me when I say you shouldn’t underestimate guys who have dug themselves into an underground base. Considering they’re a bunch of crazy religious people, they’re probably going to fight tooth and nail to keep you out.”

“There’s also the fact that the cultists have been in those catacombs for a good while from what Lewin Hunte told us.” Lelouch added. “That means they’ll be more familiar with the place, and very much inclined to use that knowledge to their advantage in a fight such as defense or ambush tactics depending on the layout of the tombs.”

      Dolorous folded his arms as he considered the advice both had given him before saying, "My thanks, I shall keep that in mind. Hopefully, circumstances will prove the caution unnecessary."

“Maybe we should also keep an eye out for any of those too.” E’manafa said with a nervous glance at the skeletons in the nearby cave. Noticing all present adventurers were giving her attention at those words, the eyepatch wearing miqo’te gave a sigh of frustration. “Gods, I hate mausoleums… It’s not right to disturb the dead in their slumber...”

“Don’t think there’s anyone here that would disagree on that.” Kallen remarked before giving her fellow redhead a reassuring smile. “Besides, no one with any brains would blame you for being at least a little unsettled about possibly dealing with the freaking undead.”

“If it makes you feel better, Miss E’manafa, then know that the ones who did the disturbing first were the very cultists we’ll soon be fighting.” Lelouch suggested. "If the departed have any grudges, then perhaps they'll direct it solely to them

“That’s assuming the dead will even care.” The redheaded lancer said with a shudder.

“Think of our goal, sister!” Kikina spoke, her tone a mix of reassuring along with her enthusiasm for the coming job. “One day our adventures will be the stuff of song, and it will all be worth it!”

A few more words were exchanged among the five adventurers before the Wood Wailer assigned to Dolorous Bear’s group arrived and they followed him to their destination. Minutes later, Lelouch and Kallen’s assigned company arrived, one of whom the pair recognized as Rai. The other was a nondescript but eager roegadyn man who had taken up adventuring after some time in the Marauders’ Guild in Limsa Lominsa.

“I was notified by Mother Miounne and the Bowlord that you’d arrived to help deal with the Lambs of Dalamud’s incursion.” Rai said after greetings and introductions were exchanged. “If you’d have me, I’ll gladly assist you, Lelouch, Kallen.”

From there, it was decided that the Eager Marauder would take point as the one to draw the enemy’s attention, Kallen and Rai were to be the team’s main attackers and Lelouch would be the party’s healer. Kallen opted to switch to her knuckles as a Pugilist so as to not get rusty with that set of skills. With that, the party of four made their way to the doorway to enter the ancient catacombs that were the Tam-Tara Deepcroft.

----

As the door was shut and locked behind them, the party of four made their way through a rocky and torch lit corridor. Within a few steps they reached an opening, but they were also greeted by a pair of spear-bearing men wearing aged and rusted chainmail. Wordlessly, the two figures came at the party, hefting their polearms ready for use. Yet despite their silent willingness to attack, the two spearmen’s charge could barely be called that and more like a light jog.

“Ashkin.” The roegadyn marauder said grimly as he got his axe ready for combat and the rest of the party followed suit.

It wasn’t a very long fight; the two spearmen’s attacks had power behind them but were surprisingly clumsy in their combat with the spear thrusts easy to either avoid or parry and the mail they were wearing proved to be as durable as it looked for the eager marauder’s strikes easily rent through the rusted metal rings. The attackers quickly went down to the combination of axe swings, Kallen’s fists, Lelouch’s casting of spell Stone and Rai’s arrows, the only noise to come from them was the clattering of their weapons and armor as they fell to the ground.

“Sorry if this sounds dumb, but what’s an ashkin?” Kallen asked.

      The one to answer the Japanese pugilist's question wasn't Lelouch, like she was half expecting, but Rai.

      "Corpses reanimated through some outside means." The silver haired bowman explained. "When something interferes with a being's passing, be it a person or monster, it can lead to a walking corpse like what we just fought or change it into something else. Something more monstrous."

      "Zombies, then." Kallen sighed, a closer look at the fallen undead showing the discolored and rotted flesh one would expect. "Do we need to worry about..."

      She stopped as she noticed Lelouch step past her looking upwards with a concerned look on his face. A look in that direction revealed why: a large glowing dark purple sphere was hanging in the air high above with four blue beams of light connecting to it, each from somewhere far below.

      "I take it that dark orb up there isn't a natural occurrence?" The raven-haired conjurer asked Rai as he pointed up at glowing phenomenon.

“No, it’s not.” The silver haired bowman answered as he frowned at the glowing thing above them. “I wouldn’t be surprised if it has something to do with the cultists.”

“Then what are waiting for?” The Eager Marauder spoke, gesturing at the path leading further into the catacombs.

With that, the party of four continued down the pathway, stopping only to deal with more of the undead known as “ashkin” and the local wildlife, most of them large insects, with a hostile response to newcomers. Eventually, they got to the origin point for the first of the blue beams tethering to the dark sphere above. It was a small glowing orb of pale blue resting atop an altar and standing at that altar was a hyur man in red robes whose back was turned to the advancing group as he chanted at the orb. Sadly, this man who was unquestionably a member of the Lambs of Dalamud, wasn’t alone as a pair of pale imp-like creatures were fluttering along behind him and they quickly spotted the adventurers.

The two imps let out a series of chittering cries before advancing upon the adventurers. As the roegadyn marauder drew their attention and began attacking the creatures, the cultists turned around.

“Who dares disrupt the right!?” The Dalamud priest demanded only to see none of the four were particularly interested in answering his question. With a muttered curse, the cultist made to cast a spell to aid his imp-like underlings.

That was prevented by a casting of Stone by Lelouch, and a well-timed arrow loosed by Rai. As the cultist fell in a heap, Kallen and the Eager Marauder swiftly struck down the two monsters.

For a brief moment, it seemed the fight was over…until a dark circle of aetheric energy suddenly appeared from below the fallen Dalamud priest. The corpse vanished before a black shape rose up from the circle, carrying a scythe in its right hand. A pair of bat-like wings flexed from the newly arrived creature’s back before it took to the air and charged at the party.

Fortunately, the roegadyn marauder was quick on his feet as he charged forward, intercepting the black beast with his battle axe, to which the creature countered with its scythe and free clawed hand. Lelouch quickly cast Cure upon their axe wielding defender while Kallen and Rai made their attacks. The redhead made her way behind the scythe bearing monster and struck with Bootshine, followed by True Strike and Snap Punch. What finished the creature off though, came in the form of a streak of red light that shot from Rai’s bow and caught the monster in the head. The creature toppled to the ground and lay still.

“Another one of those voidsent things?” Kallen asked as she took a closer look at the now dead surprise foe.

“It does look like one of the flying variety I dealt with back in Limsa Lominsa, only this one seems a bit hardier.” Lelouch commented as he too looked at the downed creature before turning to Rai. “Do you concur?”

“I’ve seen enough lunatics summon voidsent and cause trouble in Gridania, so you have no arguments from me.” The silver haired bowman replied. “It is a bit concerning that these cultists seem to have a way to summon them as a sort of death curse. I’ll need to make sure command is informed when we get back.”

“At least we now know to keep an eye on any Lambs of Dalamud priests we encounter even after they expire.” The former prince said, and then turned to look at the altar with the glowing blue orb tethered to the larger dark one above. “Now, about that…”

After the party moved to inspect the altar, said inspection did not last very long. The moment they were close enough to touch the pale blue orb, the glowing sphere suddenly took to the air and shot upwards, following its aetheric tether into the dark orb above and disappeared within it. An audible rumble echoed throughout the catacombs for a few minutes, but after it quieted down, nothing else occurred.

“That…couldn’t have been a good thing, right?” Kallen asked rhetorically, only to get a trio of short agreements before the party decided to move further down the path ahead.

----

As expected, what enemies lay ahead were more of the ashkin. large bugs, and arachnids as the latest addition to the hostile wildlife were several enormous spider-like creatures. Soon they found themselves approaching the next of the strange, tethered orbs, and like the previous one it was atop a wooden altar overseen by priest of the Lambs of Dalamud, guarded by three of the imp-like creatures. This time, the party made a more aggressive attack as the previous encounter had shown them what to expect.

As the cultist was cut down, he gave a manic grin at his attackers despite the wounds they had each inflicted before declaring, “I smell fresh blood!”

Like before, upon collapsing to the ground, a black circle appeared beneath the man’s corpse and the death summoned voidsent took its place. Prior experience had these four adventurers ready for it this time and the monster didn’t even have time to use its scythe before it was eliminated.

With that round of fighting done, Lelouch made a more careful attempt to examine the glowing orb. Yet try as he might, the moment that the former prince got close enough to begin to get a good look at the hardwood altar’s main attraction, the glowing sphere shot up along its tether and quickly disappeared into the dark sphere hanging far above them.

“At least we have two more shots at figuring out and preventing whatever these cultists are up to.” Lelouch commented as the subsequent rumbling subsided before looking at the remaining two tethers. “Though given how close together the last two appear to be, it may only be one.”

Rai stepped forward past the raven-haired conjurer until he was practically at the edge of the cliff that the altar had been placed on. Like Lelouch, he was looking in the direction of where the two glowing tethers led downward and leaned forward slightly to try and get a better look.

“You see something?” Kallen asked.

“I think Lelouch’s guess may be right, it looks like the cultists have set up a larger altar down at the bottom level.” The silver haired archer answered, eyes narrowing as he turned his gaze sideways. “Wait, if I remember right, that should be…”

“What is it?” The former prince gave his own inquiry, glad that Rai could get a better view of what was ahead of them, likely due to his skills at archery.

“I was informed of the layout of this part of the Deepcroft by my superiors.” Rai explained. “So, I’m pretty sure the cultists' last altar is near the tomb of King Galvanth of Gelmorra.” Noticing the questioning looks on both Lelouch and Kallen’s faces, he added, “As the name implies, Galvanth was a famous king of the ancient Gelmorran settlements and a renowned master of the lance.”

“Can you think of any reason why the cultists would be interested in the tomb?” Lelouch asked. “The only ones I can think of is grave robbery or perhaps making another addition to the undead we’ve been fighting.”

“Perhaps, but both don’t seem worth taking over the Tam-Tara Deepcroft for.” The silver haired bowman stated as he considered things. “King Galvanth’s tomb is one of the few old tombs given any kind of care by the city-state out of respect for the historical figure; if any artifacts of his could have been used for a weapon it would be stored somewhere more secure. The Lambs of Dalamud also have little interest in money, so it’s very unlikely they would want anything for monetary value either.”

“I’m guessing even if this royal dead guy was a strong fighter in life, he wouldn’t be that impressive as a zombie, right?” Kallen spoke. “I mean what we’ve fought down here so far look like they were soldiers in their day, but they don’t seem to have kept any of their fighting skills.”

“I don’t really know much about necromancy and the like, other than it’s a forbidden art of magic for obvious reasons.” Rai replied. “Still, you are right about why going this far for that doesn’t make much sense.”

“Pardon me, but whatever the cultists are doing shouldn’t we continue on?” The Eager Marauder spoke up as he pointed down the pathway. “Won’t help us if they accomplish things while we were talking, eh?”

After each conceded at the axe wielder’s point, party continued onwards down the path. Naturally, more large bugs and undead were in their way, but dispatching them was only a matter of time rather than difficulty. Soon they reached the bottom of the catacombs and the path forked with one going straight forward and the other going to the right. Yet in the case of the latter option, it would have if not for a glowing purple barrier with circular symbols in the center barring the way. A couple of the ashkin stood guard near the barrier, but the party quickly struck them down.

“This is as far as you’ll go, heretics!” A haughty male voice declared from the right, and in response each of the party turned to see the speaker was a hyur man standing behind the barrier and in between the two altars each bearing a glowing tethered orb. While clearly a cultist of the Lambs of Dalamud, as expected, his robes were noticeably finer than his now late comrades. “Use whatever impotent magics or brute strength you have, but you shall not breach the seal that I, Octavel the Unforgiven, have placed!”

“You certainly seem confident in your barrier.” Lelouch commented casually as he walked up to the purple wall of aether, as if to inspect it. “Tell me, is it confidence in your skill with magic or your faith in your non-existent god?”

      "Both." Octavel said confidently with a sneer as his eyes shifted left and back to the right, as if to regard all four of them. "You and your lot may try all you like, but you'll never get through to interfere with the ritual. Also, nothing you say will get me to lower it, for my faith is absolute!"

“Good for you.” Lelouch said in a casual, but clearly false, congratulatory tone before gesturing with his conjurer’s wand down the path. “Would you mind telling us what’s down that way?”

The cultist twitched slightly as he made a reflexive glance in said direction, but quickly said, “Nothing, but your deaths, which you’re welcome to walk towards! No matter what you do, you-!”

“Thank you for confirming something important is down there.” The raven-haired conjurer interrupted the declaration with a clever smile. “I’ll admit you covered up that first reflexive look well, but not so much the second time.”

As the party proceeded away from the barrier, Octavel cried out after them, “May the Ashkin tear you to pieces!”

“Thanks for warning us on what’s ahead, dumbass!” Kallen called back, which earned a stream of screamed curses as the reply, which faded as she and the others continued forward.

The four soon came upon a chamber that some worn markings identified as the “Ak-Mena Tomb”. Within, there stood four of the undead Ashkin soldiers around the base of a stone altar carved from the back of the cave wall. While more elaborately designed than the previous altars, like them there was a glowing orb placed on it, yet this one wasn’t tethered to anything. After a brief discussion, the party began their attack.

Rai began by unleashing a flurry of arrows at the Ashkin, while at the same time Lelouch cast the wind spell Aero on the first closest one before quickly casting Stone at the next closest. With that opening attack getting the undead soldiers’ attention and prompting their advance, the Marauder charged at the closest and began chopping at it and drawing the other three zombies’ attention. Meanwhile Kallen began attacking the more initially damaged of the Ashkin, the one that had taken her Britannian associate’s Stone spell, and brought it down with a combo of Bootshine and True Strike.

The Japanese pugilist looked to see which of the undead remained to complete the combo on and saw the one that the Eager Marauder was engaging was nearly down and both Rai and Lelouch were targeting what was soon to be the last of the active undead. With one Snap Punch, the remaining Ashkin was put down.

With this particular tomb cleared of enemies, the party turned their attention to the glowing orb on the stone altar. Given he was the most knowledgeable when it came to magic, Lelouch was the one to examine it. Yet almost as soon as the former prince reached out a gloved hand towards it, the glow faded to reveal a beaded pendant that bore a strange resemblance to the kind used by one of the offshoots of Judaism, though the designs all over it were far from what one would expect to find on a religious item. Not one that was at least trying to present itself as benevolent, anyway.

“Kinda looks like those symbols on the barrier.” Kallen noted. “Actually, is it still up?”

After Rai and the marauder took a quick look and confirmed it was, Lelouch said, “Perhaps this ‘Cultist Rosary’ is meant to act as a key of sorts…”

“Only one way to find out.” Rai commented and with that the party made their way back to the barrier.

Ignoring the glaring cultist that was waiting for them, Lelouch held out the rosary so as to compare it with the symbols on the barrier. The moment he held it over the largest one in the center, there was tremor throughout the barrier before it began to fade away.

Octavel cursed before backing away to get closer to one of the tethered orbs before signaling the four imp-like creatures hovering around him to be ready. He then returned his gaze to his four incoming foes.

“You’re too late! The ritual is complete and the mighty voidsent we’ve called is on its way!” The cultist leader announced triumphantly. “Through it the dead King Galvanth shall arise and the great dream of Dalamud shall be-!”

He was cut off as Rai quickly loosed an arrow that struck the crazed man in the stomach and knocked him back and onto the stone floor. Using that as the signal, the party began their attack on the imps that moved to intercept them. Meanwhile, Octavel lay where he was, bleeding out from the arrow wound. Feeling his life force draining to summon the voidsent connected to his death curse, the cultist gave one last contemptuous look at the ones who had come to foil his order’s divine purpose.

“The master…will be pleased…” Octavel the Unforgiving uttered his last words before darkness took him.

It was as the last of the imps was brought down that the now fully expected scythe bearing voidsent emerged. After a brief struggle, the marauder managed to cut it down with his battle axe. Almost as soon as that happened, the tethered orbs shot upwards and into the large dark one above, only this time the sphere of dark aether began to descend towards a circular platform up ahead that the party found they were cut off from by the fact that there didn't seem to be a bridge to it anywhere.

      "I can get us across!" Rai said as he rushed to the side near one of the altars and pressing his hand on a panel near where the floor ended.

The sound of shifting stone came from below and began to echo throughout the catacombs. A quick look revealed that the sound was coming from rising stone platforms that sequentially came to a stop at the supposed dead end of where the cultists had placed the wooden altars.

“That platform ahead is the Eternal Calm; it’s only used on rare occasions for ceremonies to drive voidsent away.” Rai explained.

“And it looks like the creepy nutjobs hijacked it for the opposite.” Kallen commented as she began using the Meditate technique to have enough chakra ready.

That was proven to be a good idea a moment later when the rising stone platforms fully connected to the Eternal Calm platform ahead, for the sphere of darkness proceeded to plunge downwards and into the platform floor below. It pulsed as it struck before beginning to dissipate and a tall humanoid figure could be glimpsed moving within.

“Who summons me from the void to reside within this crude vessel?” An inhuman voice demanded before the aether vanished to reveal the speaker as a tall and robed figure brandishing a jeweled scepter in its right hand. Around its neck was a gold necklace to accompany the gold crown atop its head, which was the foremost indicator of its being a voidsent. Its head was a likeness of a squid from its triangular finned top, bulbous black eyes and around its mouth protruded four lashing tentacles.

“So, this was their plan with the late King Galvanth.” Lelouch surmised and glanced at Rai. “I can see why necromancy is a forbidden art, even with the name implications aside.”

The creature seemed to hear at least some of that as it spoke with its monstrous voice, “Galvanth… yes that was the vessel’s name…” It then regarded the party standing across the bridge. “If you come to do me homage then prostrate before me, if you come to oppose then fall before Galvanth the Dominator!”

That was all the party of four needed and the marauder charged forward with the other three close behind. The axe wielding roegadyn made a mighty strike at the tentacled abomination, scoring a hit to the chest, and yet the creature did little more than snarl as the attack mainly seemed to draw its attention. The Eager Marauder was experienced enough to take advantage of that so as to get his enemy to turn and focus his attention on him so that his associates could make their attack.

The first to do so was Lelouch, casting Aero followed by Stone as he knew this was the best window of opportunity to deal some damage before the battle would inevitably make it so he would need to concentrate on healing his companions. Rai concentrated on firing arrows into the monster’s starting with one that emanated a noxious purple aura followed my concentrated shots at its legs and arms. This left Kallen with an opening to rush at the unnaturally arisen creature’s back and hit it with a Steel Peak.

This combined offensive caused Galvanth the Dominator to stumble before raising its wand. An aura of pale light suddenly flashed around it and the arrows Rai shot came to a stop mere inches from their target and the marauder’s axe strikes seemed to bounce off something. The creature then lashed at the axe wielder with its free hand, causing the man to groan under the surprising force of the blow.

As Lelouch cast Cure on the marauder, Kallen made one experimental punch at the tentacle faced thing and her thoughts were confirmed as her strike bounced off.

“This thing’s got some kind of barrier up!” She shouted in warning to her other three companions.

As Lelouch made ready to cast another spell, he took a good look at the unnaturally resurrected Galvanth. There was an odd shimmer around the creature’s body and something seemed to be trailing off from it. Following that, the former prince then saw movement in the air near the edge of the platform and he quickly spotted an imp like the ones from before flying about with the tether ending at it.

“Rai, one of those imp creatures is connected to the voidsent!” Lelouch called out to the bowman as he cast Aero at the winged creature to better reveal it, along with causing some damage. “Shoot it down and we may get rid of the barrier!”

The silver haired archer gave a quick affirmation as he spotted the imp, took aim and took the shot sending an arrow emitting red light at it. The shot struck true, and the imp fell with a cry before bouncing off the edge of the platform and into the darkness below.

Lelouch’s guess was proven correct as the Eager Marauder gave a jubilant cry as his axe once again found its targets flesh and Galvanth the Dominator gave a snarl of frustration. With that the group resumed their combined attack on the undead abomination.

As it was struck time and time again by its foes, the bound voidsent raised its hands and its wand began to glow. Once again a shimmer came around it, signaling a protective barrier, and two aetheric threads appeared, connected each to one of the imp-like creatures that appeared as if summoned.

This time the four knew what to do and as the Eager Marauder kept the monster occupied, Kallen and Rai each targeted the imps while Lelouch alternated between assisting them and keeping the roegadyn healed. At first it seemed like things would proceed as before as the first of the flying monsters was dispatched by a shot from Rai, yet Galvanth the Dominator took advantage of the brief window of opportunity its minion’s death granted and raised its wand again. Several insect like creatures and skeletons appeared and charged at the party.

As Kallen was too preoccupied with the imp, Rai and Lelouch shifting their focus to aid her and the marauder swinging his axe at the monster’s barrier in an attempt to draw its focus. The circular orange tell that appeared around it went unnoticed by the Earth born pair long enough that by the time they did it was too late for either to give warning to their roegadyn ally.

There was a sudden burst of yellow energy around the cephalopod headed voidsent and the Eager Marauder was caught in it. The roegadyn gave a pain filled cry as he ceased attacking and dropped his axe. His hands clutched at his head as he began to scream of the pain to it.

Lelouch wasted no time in focusing his healing spells on their downed teammate, while Kallen quickly dispatched the imp and began shifting her attacks to the monsters Galvanth the Dominator had summoned. Rai did similar, but also kept his eye on the greater voidsent and noticed it raise its wand towards their roegadyn teammate as he made to pick up his axe and rejoin the battle. Taking a chance, the silver haired bowman shot an arrow at the monster’s hand which held the wand and was rewarded as the arrow knocked the wand from its wielder’s hand and it broke into pieces as it hit the stone floor.

Galvanth the Dominator recoiled from Rai’s lucky shot and turned a baleful gaze towards the silver-haired bowman. In a sudden burst of speed, the cephalopod headed monster charged at the archer, its hands seizing the young man by the throat and lifting him up. While the marauder was getting to his feet, Lelouch was moving forward as fast as he could while preparing the healing spell for both the roegadyn and Rai, hoping he’d be able to cast Stone at their enemy fast enough right after. Kallen was furiously striking down the bug-like creatures and skeletons that stood in between her and the unnaturally arisen monstrosity. The two Earth born adventurers then saw the telling orange radius emerge around their foe once again but could do nothing as it unleashed it upon their grappled companion.

----

This was their last conversation. Somehow Rai knew that as he regarded the figure in front of him. He could barely make out features, but he was certain this person before him was a girl his own age and she was his friend. Both his friend and… a blank space seemed to blot out that line of thought. He then tried focusing on the obscured girl’s face, hoping to find something, anything, that could trigger a name or more than just this vague familiarity.

Short hair…he couldn’t tell if it was cut that way or tied back. He couldn’t even begin to guess at a color. The only part of her face he could see was her mouth as she kept speaking to him, yet whatever she was saying was so obscured somehow he couldn’t make them out and he could barely hear the voice. She would pause, clearly to hear whatever it was he was saying in reply…yet Rai could not remember the words.

As he focused on trying to remember those words, Rai began to recall his feelings around this moment…this conversation. A mixture of happiness and sadness. The reason for the latter was obvious: the girl was going away, and he didn’t want her to leave. Yet the former feeling seemed directed at her, and judging from the clear smile on her face as she spoke this was something that she had wanted and seemed genuinely excited for. Was he holding this personal wish back for his friend’s sake?

Pondering this led to an almost immediate affirmation in his mind. He knew if this person was their friend he wouldn’t stand int the way of something they really wanted. Yet as the thought came through his mind, he noticed the odd part of it.

(Wait, ‘their’ …’our’…) Rai began to feel a growing pain in his head as tried recalling who this ‘other’ was that had strayed into his thoughts. He returned his gaze to the friend he was struggling to remember only to see her turn away and begin to leave.

He was about to call out in an attempt to get this first fragment of his lost memory to remain in hopes that he could recall more. Before he could, though, the girl stopped and glanced back at him. Rai willed himself to move closer as he saw the girl’s lips move, and as he mentally strained to try and hear her words, the efforts were partially rewarded.

“…promise…see you again…” A jovial yet unrecognizable female voice could be heard.

As the figure began to leave his sight, Rai felt a growing need to call out to her even though he couldn’t remember her name. He was about to do so with any word but stopped as a sudden pain ran through his head. As it did so, his vision began turning red and a sense of something being behind him began to manifest. The subsequent move to turn around and see was tempered by a sudden sense of foreboding, as if some part of him didn’t want to see.

Rai found himself struggling between the two feelings as he tried forcing himself to look. Foremost was to see even a hint of any of the memories he had lost, yet second was this strangely powerful hesitancy, as if there was a feeling that he would see things that maybe were better off forgotten. That perhaps this new life in Gridania was a better one than he had wherever he had originally come from, and he should just accept it.

The pain in his head began to intensify, and Rai found himself wanting to cry out a single word. Whether it was at the pain, the departing friend, himself at his desire to see or at the hesitancy to do so, he couldn’t tell. A tightening around his throat was preventing him, but he did his best to force the word out.

----

“S-stop!” Rai managed to croak out, feeling a strange burst of energy run through him that came and was just as suddenly gone as the word left his mouth.

Suddenly he felt himself drop and suddenly stop as he hit the hard rock floor. Struggling to his feet in a daze, the silver haired bowman looked up to see the monstrosity known as Galvanth the Dominator standing over him, staring at him in a strangely empty gaze save for an odd glint in its eyes.

A closer look was prevented as the creature was suddenly knocked over by a combined attack from the Eager Marauder and Kallen as they both struck it from behind with their weapons. Rai suddenly felt a sense of relief and fading of pain, indicating the casting of a healing spell on him. The sound of approaching feet caused him to turn to see it was Lelouch, who quickly helped him to his feet before insisting they put some distance between them and the fallen mollusk headed monster.

As Rai readied his bow, Lelouch turned back to look at Kallen and the roegadyn marauder, preparing to cast a healing spell only to see that wasn’t necessary. Apparently, the joint back attack had really knocked the wind out of Galvanth the Dominator as the voidsent empowered being was still lying where it fell as the party’s two direct attackers continued attacking it. Just to ensure the creature’s loss of consciousness remained, the raven-haired conjurer cast Stone while willing it towards the enemy’s cephalopod head. While doing so, he couldn’t help but notice there was a strange gleam in the creature’s eyes.

Whether this was indicative of Galvanth the Dominator trying to cast one last spell or not, Lelouch wasn’t sure, but that question was proven moot as the squid headed monster finally succumbed to its mainly dealt injuries with a sudden spasm before its body suddenly darkened. Kallen and the marauder quickly stepped back and away from the monstrous corpse as dark aether began to stream out of it like smoke. Seconds later, the cadaver suddenly burst like a popped balloon, for no gore or other viscera spread out as a result, merely whisps of dark purple aether that floated outwards before fading away and leaving behind only empty air.

With the Lambs of Dalamud’s experiment in undead horror slain, and no remaining members of said cult in sight, the majority of the party’s attention was then turned to its archer.

“I’m fine, thank you for the concern.” Rai said in a voice that was a mix of grateful and sheepish, before a thought came to him and a troubling one as could be seen on his face as it did. “Well, there is something, but… I think it would be better discussed elsewhere.”

With that, and after a quick inspection of the area in case the cultists had left anything behind, the party returned to the surface. After a few words with the guards posted at the entrance, they made their way back to Gridania via teleportation.

----

Gridania

“So, you’re starting to remember something?” Kallen asked Rai.

They were seated at a table at the Carline Canopy along with Lelouch and Mother Miounne. The report for the job completion had been done and their marauder companion, after seeing all was well, had collected his payment and left. The proprietress had noticed something seemed to be bothering the silver haired bowman and so, after having one of the senior staff take over for her, directed the three to a table in a more private area of the tavern to discuss the current topic.

“Barely, though I still have no idea who I was talking to. I can’t even begin to think of a name.” Rai answered with a sigh of frustration. “Given this was probably before the Calamity, I don’t even know if this girl is even still alive.”

“Let us pray to the Twelve that she is.” Miounne said to Rai in a reassuring voice. “I understand this may not seem like much, but as with contributions, great or small, they count for something. At least you’re starting to remember someone who was dear to you, given the idea of parting saddened you.”

“I guess so.” The silver haired bowman acknowledged before taking a brief moment to think. He had only told them about the girl, what had happened after with the strange foreboding he felt almost compelled to keep secret, so he instead chose to voice a different lingering question. “Not sure why that monster’s attack of all things caused this, though.”

“Given your experience, along with our roegadyn associate having quite the nasty headache from taking that attack before you did, that could be an indication that it was some sort of assault on the mind.” Lelouch surmised, and a thought came to him. “Speaking of which, was it just me or was there some odd glint in that thing’s eyes before we killed it?”

“Dunno, I was a little too focused on the whole killing the squid headed voidsent zombie thing.” Kallen said with a shrug.

“I noticed it too, after it let me go when you stunned it.” Rai offered, inwardly feeling like he got the order wrong but mentally quashed it as the alternative didn’t make any sense. “Maybe it was trying to cast some other spell.”

“That’s what I thought.” Lelouch agreed. “Well, at least it was dealt with before it could do anything worse.” He paused as a thought came to him and he looked in Mother Miounne’s direction. “Given the cultists were using the remains of King Galvanth to create the thing we fought, should we have checked the late king’s tomb before we left?”

“I’ll be having the report on what happened sent to Brother E-Sumi-Yan shortly.” Miounne answered. “Both the tomb and what parts of the Deepcroft that can be safely reached will need to be purified to keep it from being taken over by more voidsent.”

“I take it that’s going to take a while for him to do.” The former prince supposed and at the proprietress’ affirmation, mentally sighed at circumstances postponing potential advancement in the healing arts for now.

“The way you said it sounds like there’s more to it.” Kallen noted and remembering the seemingly bottomless abyss that stretched out from the platform they’d fought on couldn’t help but feel a little curious. “How far down do the crypts go?”

“I’m afraid that any records mapping the entire Tam-Tara Deepcroft were lost even before the Calamity.” Miounne answered. “Some have proposed clearing collapsed tunnels that go deeper downwards, but they have been largely vetoed due to potential dangers and damages to the currently used tombs should a collapse occur.”

“That and there’s no telling what else could be lurking further down.” Rai added before giving a lighthearted smile to ease the mood. “It’s actually a popular subject for scary campfire tales.”

After a few more words, Rai took his leave to deliver his report to the Twin Adders, but not before promising Mother Miounne he’d get some rest afterwards. Lelouch and Kallen then followed the proprietress back to the main area of the Carline Canopy to ensure all records for the finished job were completed.

“I’m glad to know your foray into the Deepcroft was a success. Nor did I expect anything less." Miounne commented with genuine appreciation. “Baderon’s ringing endorsement left me in little doubt as to your capabilities. Even so, both of you are to be commended. Bowlord Lewin asked me to pass on his thanks.”

After the pair gave their acknowledgments to that, the proprietress added, “I must say it’s something of a relief to call upon such capable adventurers.”

“Are guys who can handle stuff like this really in that short supply?” Kallen asked. “I mean, the other guilds we’ve been to didn’t look like they were lacking new members.”

“I would assume that it’s the number of experienced adventurers that’s on the lower end.” Lelouch surmised.

“That would be only part of the problem.” Miounne replied, a regretful look coming across her face as her head lightly bowed. She looked to be considering her words before turning to Kallen. “Sadly, death has become an ever more common occurrence within our fraternity as of late. Time’s being what they are, the guild is constantly inundated with petitions, and we are hard pressed to find enough hands to deal with them all. While this means no shortage of work for able souls such as yourselves, it also provides ample opportunity for the inexperienced to overreach themselves - - with predictable consequences.”

As the proprietress finished her sentence, there was the sound of vocal commotion from the Earth born pair’s right. A look in that direction showed it was coming from three figures, one of whom looked familiar to Lelouch and Kallen.

“Ah... as if to illustrate the point…” Miounne commented gravely.

“Avere’s gone, and it’s all your fault!” The elezen woman shouted at the conjurer in a grieved but no less accusatory tone. “If it hadn’t taken you an age to heal him, he’d still be alive!”

The conjurer gave a sob before lifting their head to regard the other, and Lelouch and Kallen quickly recognized her as Edda, before stammering, “B-But I tried! He bolted out of range before I could finish the spell! He shouldn’t have been so hard pressed in the first place… We should’ve done more to lighten his burden…”

“Bah! To hells with this pathetic excuse for a party!” The lalafell suddenly declared in an angry and frustrated voice, his outburst clearly catching both women off guard, before regarding the two. “I’m leaving and it’d be too soon if I never see your faces again! Good-bye, and good riddance!”

As the lalafell stormed off to one of the exits, the elezen archer watched him go, the hurt expression at those words quickly turning to anger as she turned back to Edda.

“I’m leaving as well. I doubt this comes as any surprise, but I never liked you. I only suffered you for your healing, but you couldn’t even do that one thing right. Cruel though this may sound you brought this on yourself.” The elezen woman declared contemptuously before pointing at the bag Edda was clutching. “Oh, and by way of some parting advice… get rid of Avere’s head! Bury it, cremate it, do whatever the hells you like with it - - but for gods’ sakes, stop carrying it around!” A pained expression came across her face as she looked at the bag. “It’s… it’s just… Just get rid of it all, right!?”

With that, the now disbanded party’s archer turned and made her way to the main exit, her quickened pace making it clear she wanted to get as far from the place as possible.

“W-Wait! Don’t leave me alone! Please!” Edda cried out piteously at her departing former teammate, only to lower her head and begin to sob. “I’m so sorry, Avere… Please forgive me…”

The despondent conjurer was about to turn and take her leave from the place as well, in hopes that putting some sort of distance between herself and where everything had just suddenly fallen apart would make things better but was stopped by a familiar male voice calling her name. A look in that direction revealed the speaker as Lelouch, followed closely by Kallen. Both were looking at her with obvious concern.

Meanwhile the former prince found himself at a loss for words after calling out to the brunette. He gave a mental sigh as he considered what had just happened on his end; the berating Edda had received from her former teammates had been an unpleasant enough thing to witness but something about seeing her crying out in misery as the two just left her to her fate had brought up more than enough bad memories. Too many reminders of how emotionally devastated Nunnally was at the combined loss of their mother and subsequently being cast off by their father in genetics only. Too many reminders of his own inner turmoil at the time that he had swallowed to put on a brave face for his sister’s sake, for no one else would. That onrush of memories ended up prompting a more recent memory to come up.

(‘…ye’ll have to find yer own code to uphold.’) The advising words of Jacke Swallow echoed in Lelouch's mind.

That had been enough to prompt the former prince to give a quick excuse to Miounne, who looked like she had something to say on the matter, before making his way towards Edda. It was only after calling out to the unfortunate conjurer that he found himself considering what more to say to her. Fortunately, Kallen resolved that.

“Hey, we heard… what just happened.” The redhead said, some awkwardness coming to her voice at the latter part. Seeing the ashamed look coming across the brunette’s face at that, the rebel turned adventurer glanced to the secluded area she and Lelouch had been sitting to find it vacant before continuing with a gesture in that direction. “If you want to talk or just want us to sit with you for a while, we can head over there.”

“I…thank you…” Edda replied, her voice catching at the unexpected kindness. She was about to follow the pair to the secluded table when she remembered the bag she was carrying and its unfortunate contents and gave a pained look. “I…I know this is…”

“It’s fine, Edda.” Lelouch said, not needing to put any effort into sounding reassuring. “Avere clearly meant a lot to you, and no one can or should fault you for trying to in some way save a loved one. Even in part.”

The brunette’s eyes widened at the other’s understanding words and fresh tears started welling up in them, causing Edda to reflexively look away as she began to sob, “That’s…that’s right…why…why couldn’t they…?”

That was enough for the two Earth born adventurers to direct the distraught conjurer to the table. There Edda took her seat and as the full weight of her situation came upon her began to openly weep. The apologies she tried giving in between cries were met with reassuring words from Lelouch and Kallen; both aware from personal experience that as uncomfortable as this may be, this was something Edda needed.

For a while, the three just sat there with the Earth born pair each occasionally giving a few words of support. Eventually, Edda did calm down and began to wipe at her face with one of the napkins for the table as prior ones had served as impromptu handkerchiefs already. She then gave a start as her awareness of Lelouch and Kallen’s presence prompted a thought.

“I-I’m sorry, I’m sure I look a mess right now…” The brunette said awkwardly, not needing a reflection to know how she likely looked currently.

“No worries here.” Kallen replied casually, and upon a glance outside of the tavern became aware of how much time had passed since their arrival from the job. “By the way, given the time are either of you hungry?”

“I don’t think I…” Edda’s negative reply was cut off by the groaning sound of her stomach, causing her face to flush with embarrassment before she bowed her head with an awkward apology.

“I’ll go make the order.” Lelouch said, and noticed the brunette conjurer look in his direction. Anticipating what she was about to say, the former prince put on his best ‘no arguments’ expression he would utilize as Ashford’s student council vice-president (usually reserved for overbearing club leaders or Milly) before saying, “Do not even think about offering to pay for this; that’s the salient point of the gesture. Now, please let me know what you want.”

Making the order ended up taking him to where Mother Miounne was also standing.

“From what it appears, I can assume you two know her.” The elezen proprietress commented, with an approving look.

“We did a job together recently, and she was a very effective teammate.” Lelouch replied, trying to keep the tone simple while feeling slightly uncomfortable under the other’s knowing look, even if it was a benevolent one. “At the very least I felt I should return the favor.”

“Be that as it may that girl is fortunate to have friends like the two of you after such a loss.” Miounne said as her expression turned regretful. “Scenes like hers have become all too common. That makes a dozen times in half as many days…”

Whatever reflexive correction Lelouch was going to give was tempered by Miounne’s count, and his eyes widened in surprise at the number.

“That… would be about four groups a day, and that’s not accounting for how many losses each group took." The former prince mentally shook off the idea to ask for specifics. "I suppose the close call we had with Rai would count as a grander blessing in that context."

“Now you see why I’m grateful for adventurers of your, and Kallen’s, experience.” Miounne said. “I can send men and women like the two of you on a mission without worrying that you might not return…” She paused as a somewhat apologetic look came across her face. “…well, not so much, at any rate.”

After a few more words, Lelouch returned to the table and as he informed both girls of the orders being made. Not surprisingly, the news of coming food had done little to improve Edda’s understandably saddened mood. Yet there seemed to be something else to it besides the sudden loss. The raven-haired conjurer considered voicing this observation for a moment and, seeing that for the moment Kallen didn’t seem like she would, decided to do so after a careful consideration of his words.

“Pardon me, Edda, but I can’t help but notice that you seem bothered by something else.” The former prince commented. “If it’s something either of us can help you with…”

“Oh, no, no! It’s not…” Edda gave a nervous start before calming down and answering, “I’m sorry, Sir Lelouch. You and Lady Kallen have been so kind to me, both now and before, and I…” Her eyes lowered. “…I don’t deserve it. This was all my fault, and…”

“Whoa, hang on, that’s going way too far!” Kallen exclaimed, only to then realize how hasty and forceful her words had been at the other's startled expression. “Sorry, Edda, I… look, I know we weren’t there, but it just doesn’t feel right that the blame for this is put all on you. Not by your old teammates or yourself.”

“We ran into a crowd of cultists and fought them, and I was trying my best to keep everyone healed.” Edda replied, her tone heavy as if this were more a confession than an explanation. “I was casting a spell to heal Avere when one of the cultists he brought down suddenly turned into a fiend. The spell wasn’t completed before he charged at it and… that monster raised its scythe and…”

The brunette stopped and looked away as the traumatic memory came to her, which prompted the redhead to speak.

“It’s okay, Edda, you don’t have to say anymore.” Kallen reassured, pausing for a moment so the grieving conjurer could settle. “Though I still don’t think it was your fault.”

Edda was briefly silent as she contemplated the redhead’s words before saying, in a voice filled with hesitancy to believe what she’d heard, “How? It was my responsibility to keep everyone alive, but… I couldn’t cast the spell quick enough! I did my best and I still wasn’t good enough, so how…?”

Lelouch could see Kallen wasn’t sure of the right words to Edda’s question, at least for an answer that wouldn’t make things worse, so he spoke up.

“I believe what Kallen means is this sounds like a case of tragic misfortune.” The former prince said, giving a meaningful glance at the Japanese pugilist. This wasn’t untrue, even omitting the main factor being the leader of Edda’s party was a complete and utter imbecile. He then continued in a reassuring tone. “I’m not saying this to downplay Avere’s death, but sometimes a completely unexpected factor can bring tragedy no matter how skilled one might be. In this case, were any of you aware priests of the Lambs of Dalamud cult could become voidsent upon death?”

Edda paused as she considered that, and after some thinking found she couldn’t remember any of the Twin Adders or the one Avere had accepted the job from mentioning it.

“No.” The brunette conceded.

“Neither did our team when we were sent in.” Lelouch said. “In fact, one of them nearly died when we had to deal with a greater voidsent the cultists summoned. We just got lucky in our attempt to save him. My point is, don’t take on the burden of a loss you had little if any part in. Your former teammates’ words were likely born of their not wanting to accept that you were all victims of circumstance.”

Edda appeared to accept his words though she didn’t look much less troubled. “But even so…it happened so suddenly, and so easily…”

“I get it, and I hate to say it, but losing friends so randomly is something you don’t get used to.” Kallen added somberly, briefly remembering members of her cell, many of them people she had known growing up, that had died to things like lucky shots from Britannian police, guards or soldiers. “Then again, getting numb to that isn’t something I would want either…”

“I see… I understand now…it’s like how the Calamity took both our families…” Edda said, likely meant for herself as she seemed to realize she’d spoken out loud and blushed with embarrassment before looking back at Kallen. “Thank you, and…I’m sorry you went through that…”

“It’s fine…well, it’s…don’t worry about it…” The rebel turned adventurer replied quickly, not wanting to consider how the other took her words along with the frustration of not being able to talk the brunette conjurer through this as well as she would have liked. It wasn’t so much envious of Lelouch being able to do it so easily, the guy seemed to naturally have a way with words, but rather comparing with how her brother Naoto was able to talk anyone in the cell down no matter how bad things got. She then pushed the latter thoughts aside; this wasn’t what was important right now.

That turned out to be well timed as by then the waiter arrived at their table with the food and the three began to eat after a few words. Edda found herself a little surprised that she didn’t need very many words of encouragement to begin the meal; being in the company of the two adventurers she and Avere had admired was surprisingly comforting.

----

Later, after the meal was concluded all three had gone to the guild’s inn to retire for the night. Both Lelouch and Kallen gave Edda the location of their rooms, with the Japanese pugilist’s being the closest.

“If you need anything, even just to talk don’t hesitate to come to either of us.” Kallen said, glancing at Lelouch, who gave a subtle nod.

“Or if either of us is out for some reason, you can speak with Mother Miounne.” The raven-haired conjurer suggested. “Even if you don’t feel like speaking to her, you can at least have her know you’re waiting for us.”

“Thank you, both of you, I really mean that.” Edda said, the gratitude evident and the ghost of a smile began to show as she regarded the pair. “You really are as good as Avere saw you as.” At the questioning looks each had, she said, “You may not have spoken to him much, but to say he remembered you would be an understatement. He would sing your praises from dawn to dusk. He saw you for what you are, you see - -a pair of adventurer’s adventurers - -and swore that he would be like you one day.”

“I see…” Lelouch said and gave sidelong glance at Kallen, who gave a subtle shrug. He decided the best course of action was changing the subject. “Do you have any plans from here?”

Edda looked down at the bag holding the sole remains of her late betrothed, and her smile vanished.

“I…I suppose I’ll be returning to the village we grew up in.” She said in gloomy tone. “I’m sure Avere would want to be buried there.”

“Why not hold that off until tomorrow, Edda?” Kallen suggested. “Get some rest for now. No one can blame you for needing that after the day you’ve had.”

The brunette conjurer seemed to take those words to heart, thanking Kallen before bidding the both of them good night. The Earth born pair watched her head to her room and after she went in and closed the door behind her, they turned to each other.

“Am I right in assuming you also think Edda may have misinterpreted Avere’s regard for us?” Lelouch asked in a low voice.

“Is the Emperor a bastard?” Kallen asked in reply, her voice equally low, and found herself appreciating the other’s smile at it. “Anyway, let’s just drop that first question; it’s not like it matters now.” As the two walked away in the direction of her room, a thought then came to her. “By the way, thanks for helping with talking Edda through all that.”

“You’re welcome.” The former prince said simply. “Though you weren’t doing so badly yourself.”

“I wasn’t sure what to say about what broke up Edda’s group.” Kallen admitted. “The plain truth would’ve just made things worse. You, on the other hand, managed to talk around that easily.”

“It’s simply a matter of practice at verbal subtlety.” Lelouch shrugged and noticed what looked to be an annoyed expression come across the other’s face. “What?”

“It’s not you, not completely.” The redhead gave a sigh as she mentally considered how to best put her next words. “You’re just… the second person I know who has this way of being able to talk people through anything. …It’s just the other guy’s way more of a natural at it.”

“Oh?” The former prince reflexively raised an eyebrow in interest, but he could tell from the slight look of discomfort on the other’s face that this wasn’t someone she wanted to give specific details on, at least for now. “Well, even if he has a natural talent with people, your friend would still have needed some experiences to develop it, so my point still stands.”

“Maybe…” Kallen trailed off. Even though their time in Eorzea had been enough for to cautiously not dislike this guy, it wasn’t to the point she’d straight up admit her older brother was the leader of her resistance cell. She decided to just change the subject. “In any case, and don’t take this the wrong way, you did give me a little surprise being so quick to help Edda back there.”

“I guess Jacke’s advice ended up…” Lelouch stopped as he realized what he’d let slip. “I mean, it seemed like the appropriate thing to do.” So the other wouldn’t inquire further, the former prince brought up a slight change in subject he had intended to anyway. “That reminds me, there’s something I’m considering, though that will depend on if you think it’s a good idea, Kallen.”

“Depends on the idea, go ahead.” The redhead had a feeling there was something behind the first part of the Britannian conjurer’s words but was more curious as to what he had in mind.

----

The next day had come, and Kallen had soon found things had taken an unexpected turn in Lelouch’s idea. The first part had been a check with the Conjurer’s Guild to confirm that Brother E-Sumi-Yan and most of the senior conjurers would be unavailable on account of purifying the Tam-Tara Deepcroft, especially Galvanth’s defiled tomb and to see if any of those who had gone in to secure the tombs for the had found Avere’s body. Fortunately, they had, and the only matter was getting a coffin for it, which prompted a visit to the Carpenter’s Guild.

That had proven to be a start in the unusual, for the guild didn’t have any coffins on hand, but were willing to make one if the starting materials were provided. In this case the material was lumber made from maple, and to make things go faster it was suggested that Lelouch and Kallen try their hand at preparing the wood as potential new members and under the guild’s Timebermaster, with some odd advice from the guild receptionist, a hyur man named Corgg, to resist the urge to run away. Said guild leader was a tall elezen man named Beatin Mainrocquet with light brown skin, spiky hair and sporting a pair of glasses. To call the man a perfectionist regarding wood craftsmanship was an understatement, but upon taking up the saw and wind crystals and following his instructions, both were able to have the lumber ready with little trouble.

After taking a moment to examine the fruits of the pair’s labors, the bespectacled guildmaster spoke.

“Yes… I feel it. The wood tells all.” Beatin spoke in a sage like tone. “There were no careless cuts. Saw and carpenter moved as one, as if dancing.”

Lelouch and Kallen reflexively glanced at each other and each gave a subtle shrug. They’d just done as instructed; it wasn’t anywhere near as grand as the elezen master carpenter had put it in their eyes.

Beatin hadn’t noticed as he looked at the adventurer pair before gesturing at the lumber they had produced and asked, “Do you see the grains, how on each piece they flow softly, like syrup? Durable, yet pliant, suitable not only for bearing the dearly departed but also for weapons and armor both - -this children, is maple.”

He paused to point at a specific spot on one of the pieces of maple lumber before continuing.

“Trace the grain with your fingertips and memorize the lines.” Beatin advised as he moved his finger along one of said lines. “Consider every characteristic when choosing your materials. That is what it means to know the wood.”

A bead of sweat ran down Lelouch and Kallen’s heads at that statement; their morning had now taken a turn from unusual to just strange now. For the rebel turned adventurer this was just plain weird, and for the former prince it was that with the addition of this being a new area of odd for him. This was far different from any of Milly’s eccentricities. Also, none of Ashford’s arts and crafts club leaders he’d dealt with had been this passionate about woodworks, and being a well-versed speaker himself he could tell every word Beatin said had been genuine.

“The maple lumber you have brought me is…acceptable. You have passed the first test.” Beatin completed his evaluation of their work. “I shall see to the building of your casket and have a message sent to the Carline Canopy upon completion. Yet, know this…” His glasses glinted as he regarded the pair seriously. “For all it has grown, your knowledge is still lacking. You must needs learn more - - a true carpenter knows the qualities and uses of every tree in the forest. When you know the lines of maple better than those upon your hand, return to me. I shall have another test for you. Until then, children.”

With that, Lelouch and Kallen made their way back to the tavern, opting to walk off the odd job they’d found themselves doing.

“Okay, not as weird as the thing with V’kebbe’s sandwich, but even so…” The redhead commented before looking at her Britannian associate. “Have any of the other non-combat guild leaders you’ve met been like that?”

“Wawalago from the Fisherman’s Guild is comparable, though Sisipu is pretty good at keeping him in check.” The former prince answered and then remembered. “Speaking of which, how’s your time with the blacksmiths and armorers going?”

“Fine, though for now I mainly just know how to make some ingots and smaller stuff.” Kallen admitted. “It’s probably gonna take a while till I can craft some useful equipment. You can probably guess what for…”

“Well, we simply ‘needs learn more’ as our new instructor put it.” Lelouch said lightly as they neared the Carline Canopy. “It’s only a matter of time.”

----

Upon their arrival at the tavern, Lelouch and Kallen found Edda waiting for them near its main entrance. The brunette’s eyes seemed to light up as she saw them approaching her.

“You did come back…” She said with a relieved sigh, which got each of the Earth born pair to try very hard not to wonder just how bad her time with her party had been if she was seriously concerned about them just leaving her without a word.

“Of course, we would.” Kallen reflexively said, trying to not sound a mixture of surprised and a little outraged at the idea.

“We were simply seeing to some important business.” Lelouch spoke in a casual manner. “Speaking of which, in doing so we were able to make some arrangements that…at the very least can help alleviate things for you, Edda.”

From there the two explained how Avere’s body had been found and that a coffin had been procured for the late amateur adventurer’s remains. Both couldn’t help but notice a worried look came across the brunette’s face as they finished, though.

“Is something wrong?” The former prince inquired.

“Oh, no it…it’s not what you think!” Edda said hastily. “I was just thinking of the journey; our village is in Abalathia’s Spine, you see…” A thought then came to her, and she looked at the pair with a determined expression. “Please don’t offer to hire the wagon, you’ve both done so much for me, and I shouldn’t take advantage of your kindness any further. I have the money to pay for it, I’m sure…”

“Excuse me…” The voice of Mother Miounne came from behind the three, causing them to turn to see the proprietress approaching them. “My apologies, but I couldn’t help but overhear your conversation. Edda, would you mind telling me the name of your village?”

Edda did so, and upon hearing the name Miounne gave a sigh before saying, “I was afraid of that… I take it the reason the journey home worries you is because you know it may be potentially dangerous.”

“Dangerous, how?” Kallen asked as the brunette nodded at the proprietress’ question.

“Because it’s located very near to Ishgardian territory; in the days before the Calamity that wasn’t so bad a thing as the village did well as something of a trading post with the knights stationed in that area. Nowadays, though…” Miounne turned back to Edda. “As I understand it, your village was hit hard both during and after the Calamity to the point the road to is used by those leaving it or the occasional trader confident in their hired escort to risk traveling that area.”

“Yes, that’s how Avere and I left; a trading caravan offered to take us along in exchange for us assisting the hired escort during the journey.” Edda nodded. “I know there’s risks like monsters and bandits, but… with the gil we saved up, surely it could pay for this, and I can use the aetheryte to come back.”

Miounne asked the brunette conjurer how much she had and upon hearing it shook her head.

“That would be enough to cover a normal transportation but given the rumored troubles in Ishgard territory involving dragons any hired wagon will insist on an escort and that will cost more than this.” The proprietress said with clear regret, noticing the crestfallen look began to show on Edda’s face.

“Would we be enough?” Kallen asked, indicating herself and Lelouch.

“I take it any hired transportation would want at least a standard party of four, correct?” The former prince spoke and at the proprietress’ affirmation added. “How much more would it cost to hire additional help?” He then glanced back at Edda and, with a victorious smirk, said, “If you’re going to insist on paying for the transportation, then I reserve the right to cover for this.”

“Count me in too.” Kallen added, before the brunette could voice an objection.

After Miounne told them the price, which was considerable but between the two of them wasn’t enough to make too much of a dent in the gil Lelouch and Kallen had earned over the course of adventuring. Upon the two agreeing on the price, the proprietress volunteered to arrange the transportation along with the job posting.

“Why…? Why are you doing all this?” Edda asked in a trembling voice as she tried to keep herself composed, pausing to hastily wipe at her eyes before adding. “I’m not ungrateful for your helping me like this, truly, but… you all barely know me or Avere, and yet… and I…”

“Because it’s the right thing to do. Do we need any other reason?” Kallen answered and realizing that might not be enough of an answer continued. “I mean… I’ve seen more than enough horrible crap happen to people and not been able to do anything about it. Right now, I can so that’s what I’m going to do.”

Seeing the brunette’s gaze reflexively turn to him, Lelouch did his best not to look uncomfortable under her emotion filled look as he gave his answer. “I…would say Kallen summed it up well enough.” Regaining his composure, the former prince quickly fell back on an adage he remembered off the top of his head, “Better to not be haunted by the guilt of all the good we didn’t do.”

Kallen glanced at her Britannian associate, sensing that weird discomfort he seemed to have from time to time again. She didn’t get a chance to see if she was right, though as another voice came up.

“Well put, Lelouch.” Mother Miounne approved with a nod and looked at Edda. “I’m truly sorry to say that situations like yours aren’t as uncommon as you might believe, Edda. Our guilds try our best to send adventurers on jobs they look to be ready for, but that can only do so much in preventing tragic outcomes and even less so in dealing with the aftermath. If I can help put even one case to right, I will.”

“I see…thank you…” Edda took a moment before taking a breath and then looked at Lelouch and Kallen with determination. “But please, include me in anything else that needs to be done. Avere is…. was my betrothed, and as his only remaining family I… I should see to his… final rest.”

After the pair gave their acknowledgments, all three proceeded to one of the tavern’s tables to discuss just that.

----

It was the next day by the time a chocobo drawn covered wagon had been commissioned for the journey to Edda’s village. The coffin had since been secured and stored a respectful distance away from several crates of goods the driver intended to sell or trade at their destination. Prior to leaving the inn, Lelouch had opted to switch his equipment to that of a thaumaturge so as to stay in practice with that field of magic’s spells. Waiting for Lelouch, Kallen and Edda were the additional hires for the escort and for the Earth born pair, they turned out to be familiar faces.

“Well, this is a happy coincidence," Dolorous Bear said in greeting as he saw them approach. “After the job with the tombs ended with those madmen collapsing the tunnel we were headed down to try and take us with them, a simple escort job with good company is welcome.”

“At least this one won’t mean fighting anymore undead.” E’manafa said with clear relief.

“I’m surprised that you’re more relieved of that than narrowly escaping being entombed with them.” Kikina commented lightly to her teammate.

As the eyepatched redhead miqo’te began replying about her obviously being relieved at that to her friend, Lelouch nodded at the roegadyn swordsman.

“I hope you were well compensated for that.” The former prince said.

“Yes, but not as much as if we had brought an end to the cult’s insidious plans like we’ve heard the two of you did.” Dolorous remarked, his tone still friendly despite it being clear he wished he and his team had accomplished that.

“Wasn’t just the two of us, and it wasn’t easy either, just so you know.” Kallen commented.

“I didn’t mean to put it that way, my apologies.” The green haired roegadyn replied, in a genuine apologetic tone. “I will admit some jealousy, but I’m sure opportunity to better spread our name will come sooner or later.”

“Look at it this way, even normal jobs like this one help build a reputation if completed successfully.” Lelouch offered. “It might even open up opportunities later.”

“Indeed.” Dolorous gave an approving smile before looking at the trio. “In any case, do you know when the client is supposed to arrive? I was told the cargo had been loaded into the wagon and is ready to go…”

“I…I’m the client.” Edda spoke up, clearly trying to keep her voice from wavering. “We’re taking my late betrothed, Avere, to our village for… burial…”

“Oh, my apologies, miss.” Dolorous said quickly, showing guilt at his prior words potentially making light of the loss. “I was not aware of the seriousness of our task. You have my condolences for your loss, of course.”

As E’manafa and Kikina voiced similar reassurances, Lelouch found himself feeling some relief at seeing Edda taking their words well. He reflected on how earlier, the brunette had been reluctant to part with the bag containing Avere’s head so it could be reunited with its body in the commissioned coffin. He could sort of understand, in all likelihood just doing that only made the reality of the loss and the finality of the separation that entailed all the more apparent to her. The former prince then glanced over at Kallen and wondered what was going through her mind at this, only for that to be interrupted as the wagon driver called out to them to inquire of their plans to depart.

----

Abalathia’s Spine

The journey had taken more than a day, with the wagon having to stop and make camp in an area the wagon driver knew was safe so long as there was someone on watch. Fortunately, both the first day and the night had passed without incident and as it was nearing midday, Edda began seeing familiar landmarks as they rode along. Strangely, she couldn't help but find the mood of the day not as somber as she had thought it would be despite the whole purpose of this journey back. Perhaps it was the good weather or the friendly company, but she found it easier to speak with her impromptu traveling companions and not just Sir Lelouch and Lady Kallen.

Out of curiosity Dolorous, E’manafa and Kikina had asked her a few questions about Avere and Edda had answered and doing so wasn’t as painful as she thought it would be. She would later assume it was because she was focusing on happier memories, talking about how the two of them had been childhood friends, having been introduced as a result of their two families being close, and how that eventually led to their engagement being arranged just prior to the Calamity.

“…and that was what Avere said he intended to do after finding his fortune as an adventurer.” Edda explained. “Restore our village to its former glory from before the Calamity.”

“That indeed sounds like a worthy goal, rebuilding what was lost in that great tragedy.” Dolorous commented approvingly. “Truly unfortunate that a man willing to leave his hometown and brave danger unknown to better help its surviving people is no longer with us.”

Edda thanked the roegadyn swordsman; while Avere had never mentioned the latter part, it went without saying. There was no way Avere’s dream was just to become rich and famous, that… just wasn’t like him.

“I really hope things get better for you.” E’manafa spoke up before her right eye moved to the side as she awkwardly added. “I mean…I know a loss like that must have been horrible, but…”

“It's fine…and thank you…” Edda said, her voice equally awkward as she was not sure how to feel about the miqo’te adventurer’s words.

E’manafa gave a nod and her eyes strayed over to Dolorous, trying to ignore the uncomfortable thought of what she’d do if she were in the brunette’s situation and suddenly lost the roegadyn adventurer she’d harbored a crush on since even before they officially formed a party. She felt a light touch to her shoulder, and looked to see it was Kikina, the reassuring smile from the blonde lalafell telling she had an idea of what was going through her best friend’s head.

Meanwhile, Kallen had noticed the look on Edda’s face, and seeing her glance in the direction of where the coffin was stowed, decided to call out to the grieving conjurer to improve her mood.

“Hey Edda, it alright if I ask you something?” The Japanese pugilist asked, almost immediately getting the other’s attention.

“Oh, of course.” The brunette answered.

“Well, since you told us- - ,” Kallen’s words were cut off as the wagon suddenly began to slow as the driver gently coaxed the chocobos pulling it into a stop.

“There’s no need to get out, this won’t take long.” The driver called back to them, his voice meant to sound reassuring, but there was clearly some nervousness to it. He then got off from his seat before reaching for a large bag that was stowed to his side. As he hefted the bag over his shoulder, the contents made a series of heavy clinking sounds. The driver then proceeded to walk forward.

Noticing this, Lelouch looked at Kallen and with an unspoken agreement, they each moved a hand to their respective weapon to be ready to use it if things suddenly took a dangerous turn before turning their heads to get a look at what was ahead that prompted the wagon driver to stop.

A tall figure was standing a good distance away, underneath the shade of a tree. Thanks to a combination of the shade and the lower hanging foliage, neither of the Earth born adventurers could make out much of this stranger. The only thing they could clearly see was this person’s outfit was a dark shade of blue.

Within a couple of minutes, the driver reached the obscured figure and after a brief conversation handed them the bag. A few more words were exchanged before the driver turned around and made his way back to the wagon. Upon his return, he wordlessly got back into his seat and gave the chocobos a louder urging to move forward than he had back when they had started in Gridania. Not surprisingly, this caused the large yellow birds to pull the wagon along noticeably faster than they had before.

As the wagon passed the figure under the tree by, the combination of speed and the foliage once again prevented both Lelouch and Kallen from getting a good look at them. Yet they each couldn’t help but feel this blue clad individual’s gaze on them. A look at their fellow wagon occupants showed they all had only mild curiosity about the whole thing.

Before any questions could be asked, there was a series of sharp cracking sounds mixed with the sounds of rustling plants a short distance to the right. A look in that direction showed there was either something very large or a large group moving around within the forest, but whatever it was did not emerge as the wagon continued along.

Lelouch waited a few minutes, until their odd stopping point was well out of sight, before moving towards the driver’s seat and asking, “Was that some sort of toll for safe passage?”

“In a sense,” The man answered quickly. “Wasn’t bandits, if that’s what you’re concerned about. In fact, do not ask anymore about it and we’ll all here be better for it.”

The driver’s words, plus the unease at whatever they had missed encountering more or less dampened the mood and the remainder of the journey proceeded largely in silence from there.

----

It was in the midafternoon when they arrived in Edda’s village, and upon getting out of the wagon and looking around it was clear the village had indeed seen better days. A large number of what had been houses and other structures were in ruins that were far along in being reclaimed by the elements, and some of the buildings that were still occupied were showing disrepair with only mild attempts at fixing. Fortunately, the town’s inn was still in decent condition, and the innkeeper was ready to see to any visitor’s needs.

While the driver proceeded to have the wagon unloaded, which Dolorous Bear and E’manafa helped with while Kikina saw to her party’s rooms, Lelouch and Kallen ended up being asked to watch over the coffin while she went into town to make the funeral arrangements. After giving the pair an assurance she’d be fine doing at least this, the brunette left the inn, leaving the pair to converse near their unfortunate cargo.

“So, did you get a look at whoever that was the driver paid off?” Kallen asked. “I didn’t see much aside from they were wearing some kind of blue coat.”

“That would be about all I saw too.” Lelouch answered, pausing to consider something before continuing. “Though speaking of which, I’m pretty sure whatever was in the driver’s bag as his part of the transaction, it wasn’t gil. It sounded larger than a bunch of coins when he was hauling it along.”

“Yeah, and it didn’t sound like metal, so I don’t think it was anything like gold or silver.” The red head considered that moment. “In fact, it kind of sounded like heavy glass…maybe it was those crystals with aether in them like we’ve used with crafting, but maybe a little larger.

“Perhaps, there is some monetary value to a large amount of them.” The former prince nodded, and a thought came to him. “Come to think of it, from what I’ve read on the process the crystals’ aether provide not only their respective elemental effect on the material to properly shape it, but also provides the power necessary for the portable workstations to function. Now, what does that remind you of?”

“Sakuradite, but that’s only…” Kallen paused as she considered it. “Well, it’s mainly used as a fuel source and for explosives, but it does start out as a crystal. One problem with the idea that sakuradite are aether crystals, though…”

“If aether is a thing in our world, then why isn’t magic?” Lelouch asked and the other nodded. The raven haired thaumaturge thought for a moment on the matter before continuing. “We were able to pick up manipulating it fairly easily, so it does indicate that at least some humans should have the innate ability to do so as well. The simplest answer would be ignorance of how on a planetary scale, but that has problems if you think about it.”

“You mean like how we’ve had so many stories of people using magic or doing superhuman stuff, this could be like some kind of basis for all that?” Kallen asked in reply and then gave a sigh. “Can’t believe I’m even considering something that sounds like BS from the tinfoil hat wearing club.”

“That was something I didn’t need to be reminded of.” The former prince felt a headache coming from at the mere thought of the Paranormal Investigations club as any dealing with them meant having to listen to its leading members ramble on about the importance of their uncovering proof of extra-terrestrial life or similar nonsense. Kallen had her first experience with that more than a week ago when she had assisted him with the approval paperwork for that club wanting a day trip to a ‘suspected site’. Sadly, irritating as it was, many of the club’s members were the children of minor nobles, so disbanding it was more trouble than it was worth.

Their idle speculation continued from there until they saw Edda coming back, accompanied by a small number of villagers. With clear reluctance on her face, she directed them to Avere’s coffin which they proceeded to lift and carry off into another part of the village.

“You aren’t going with them?” Lelouch asked, seeing the brunette conjurer wasn’t following them.

“There’s a rite that needs to be done before the funeral because of how Avere…passed on.” Edda answered, her voice taking on a strain as she ended the sentence. “I was told it would be best to wait until it was over, and I couldn't…”

The grieving conjurer lowered her head, her face showing a mixture or frustration and shame at not being able to bear seeing her late betrothed in such a state.

“You aren’t wrong to feel that way.” Lelouch said without thinking, and upon realizing his words inwardly cursed himself as he tried not to show his surprise at it. Knowing he couldn't take back what he'd said, he looked at the brunette before giving a sigh. "I know you want to honor him in some way, but forcing yourself to be reminded of Avere's death isn't how to do it." Unwelcome memories of going over what parts of his mother's autopsy reports he could access in an attempt to investigate the murder came to him then, coupled with remembering how traumatized Nunnally had been at having actually witnessed it, but he quickly pushed those aside. "It also may not lead to any closure; it may even make things worse."

      Under normal circumstances, Edda might have asked the other how he could know that, but the pained expression that came across the raven-haired magic user answered that for her. This was someone speaking from experience of losing someone dear to him, and it was clear the loss still pained him greatly.

“I see… it still doesn’t feel any less awful…” The brunette’s eyes were downcast for a moment before looking back at him. “Does it get any better?”

Lelouch was silent for a moment as he considered his answer, partially because he wasn’t sure how to answer, but also out of caution due to Kallen’s presence. He’d been letting too much slip out today and yesterday, and regardless of his liking the rebel turned adventurer as a person he couldn’t afford to let anything vital out.

“In some ways, I suppose…” The former prince vaguely admitted. “I may not be the best example for you; our two circumstances are incredibly different.”

“…Who did you lose?” Edda asked on impulse.

Lelouch looked hard at the brunette conjurer, but it was clear she’d asked him without thinking and was already stammering an apology. He briefly considered just leaving it at that, but decided he could answer, as either way his Japanese associate’s attention was drawn to the subject. Also, it was on his and Nunnally’s records that both their parents were deceased anyway.

“My mother.” He answered simply, before adding. “Don’t take this the wrong way, Edda, but I would appreciate if you didn’t ask any more about that.”

As Edda agreed, followed by thanks for answering her, Kallen couldn’t help but notice Lelouch glance at her during the latter statement. She understood that meant Edda wasn’t the only one his words were meant for, but all the same this bit of information was a lot to think about regarding her Britannian associate. While a look she had made not too long after this sudden weird partnership started showed that Lelouch and Nunnally didn’t have any living relatives, and it would make sense neither of them would bring up their parents if the loss was a tragic one, there was one thing she couldn’t help but notice. Lelouch only brought his mother up as a tragic loss, yet his father hadn’t come up. That could easily be because the man’s death had been at a different time, but…Kallen mentally shook that line of thought off as it was starting to mix in with her own family issues, which she did not want to dwell on.

----

The next day came, and within hours the funeral and burial of Avere Bravearm had been done. A modest gathering of the village’s people had come, and the grieving Edda at least had a good number of people she knew offering words of comfort as they paid their respects. Lelouch and Kallen had attended at Edda’s request, but aside from some thanks from a few of the villagers for helping the brunette conjurer weren’t as involved.

With all that done, the three reconvened at the village’s inn. A message the innkeeper had taken for the Earth born pair revealed that the wagon would be making its return trip to Gridania the next day.

“So, what do you plan to do now, Edda?” Lelouch asked, after the innkeeper left.

“Well…I have been offered a place to stay for a little while, but…” Edda paused as she considered her answer before looking not just at Lelouch, but also at Kallen. “I want to start again as an adventurer. I had considered giving it up, but when I think of the two of you - - of all that you’ve achieved and all you’ve done for me - - I find that I’m inspired, just as Avere once was.”

“That reminds me, Edda…” Kallen spoke up. “I didn’t get a chance to ask you a couple days ago, but why did you want to become an adventurer? I know you were following Avere, but I’m sure you had a reason of your own besides that.”

“I…” The brunette looked away, a shy expression coming across her face. “Are you sure you want to hear it? Avere would always joke about how simple it was.”

“We won’t know until we hear it.” The redhead replied and gave her a sympathetic look. “If you’re worried we might laugh at you about it, we won’t, I promise.”

Kallen didn’t even feel the need to look at Lelouch over that. Whether he had to pretend or not, she’d been around the guy enough to know he had better manners than that.

“I…want to be a great healer.” Edda answered and feeling the need to better explain herself, continued. “After the Calamity, there were so many injured and I learned what I could of the healing arts to help the people in our village and save lives. When Avere decided he wanted to become an adventurer, I thought maybe I could do the same, not just for him and our friends, but for whoever else needed help on our journey.”

“That sounds like a pretty good reason to me.” Kallen said.

“Indeed, it does.” Lelouch agreed. “In fact, that brings things well into what I would like to ask you, Edda. If you really do wish to continue as an adventurer, then how would you feel about traveling with us as a party?”

For a good moment, Edda Pureheart just stood where she was, stunned at what she had just heard. The validation of these two adventurers that she had grown to admire first through Avere and now through their own deeds was one thing, wonderful as it was, but to then be offered to join them as a party member was truly unexpected.

“Are…are you sure?” The brunette stammered. “I mean… Sir Lelouch, you’re already more than familiar with being a conjurer, and I was intending to start training again. Why would you want me?”

“I’m still training myself, there’s a good chance having a fellow practitioner to learn alongside may help in improving both our skills and there is something I’m learning all this for that will require the aid of several skilled conjurers. Having one in the party already would help for at least convenience’s sake.” Lelouch explained. “Also, from what I’ve been able to assess of your skills when we were working together in the Sastasha caverns, you aren’t that far behind me, Edda. I believe some time learning alongside me in the Conjurer’s Guild will close the gap rather quickly.”

“If you’re worried about keeping up with us during a job, don’t be.” Kallen added. “From my experience, underground fighting is best if you don’t rush it, and…” She felt a smile creep onto her face as she glanced at Lelouch before gesturing at the raven-haired thaumaturge. “…if I can learn to work with this guy, I’m pretty sure we can learn to work with each other.”

“That is the advantage of adaptability, Kallen.” Lelouch commented with a sardonic smile.

The former prince was about to say more, but was prevented as Edda, after considering the pair’s words, spoke.

“Could I have a little time to think about it?” The brunette conjurer asked. “Just a few days, and I’ll have an answer for you.” She then looked at them apologetically, “I’m sorry, please don’t think I don’t appreciate what you are offering me, but…”

“Edda, it’s fine.” Kallen said reassuringly. “If you don’t think you’re ready to yet, then…”

“It isn’t that.” Edda shook her head, pausing briefly in hesitation before continuing. “This is probably going to sound ridiculous to you both, but… it just feels wrong for me to just leave Avere behind like this. I know it’s what needs to be done, but it still doesn’t feel right. Like I'm abandoning him somehow...”

“It takes more than a few days to get used to losing someone close to you, Edda.” Lelouch said with clear sympathy. “In some ways, I…” He stopped and quickly decided to say something else, partially out of not wanting to potential secrets slip, but also because his own grim view of the aftermath of his mother’s death wasn’t what Edda needed to hear right now. “I would say you should consider that while Avere may be gone, at least he had someone who cared enough to give him a funeral.”

“Does it…really count for that much?” Edda asked in an unsure voice.

“It’s more than some people have, unfortunately.” Lelouch replied, trying not to let his inner clash of wanting to be evasive and give the grieving conjurer as close to an honest answer as he was comfortable with show. “Not to mention with a proper funeral, one at least can say some form of farewell.”

The former prince looked away from the brunette as he tried not to mentally dwell on how much of a farce Marianne vi Britannia’s funeral had been. The casket had been closed the whole time and the barest minimum of ceremony given with the few speakers clearly rushing things to get it over with. Undoubtedly it was due to pressure from the emperor and likely other higher members of the court to ensure the whole matter was buried as quickly as possible in every sense of the word.

Meanwhile, Edda pondered Lelouch’s words and quickly saw the merit in them. As awful as losing Avere was, there was some relief knowing that he had been treated with respect and dignity in the end. She couldn’t fathom being able to accomplish that on her own, and yet Sir Lelouch and Lady Kallen had made it happen.

“I understand, thank you, Sir Lelouch.” Edda said with a grateful smile before turning to Kallen. “You as well, Lady Kallen. I know I must be saying it a lot to you, but…all that you both have been doing these past few days…it truly means a lot to me.”

“Hey, it’s fine, really.” Kallen replied, blushing under the brunette’s gratitude, and trying to push the reflexive wish in the back of her mind that she could have this kind of effect on some of her own people in Japan. “We’re just glad you’re doing all right now…and don’t think that means you need to join us to pay us back or anything. It should be your decision.”

The Japanese pugilist gave a subtle glance in Lelouch’s direction and found no sign of opposition to what she just said. Not even a slight look of frustration. That was enough for Kallen to decide to speak with her Britannian associate once their conversation with Edda was over.

After a few more words, Edda took her leave to where she would be staying in the village for a few days before giving the pair her answer. Upon the conjurer’s departure, Kallen turned to Lelouch and made it clear they needed to talk, and now. The two made their way to a secluded area near their rooms.

      "I think I have a good idea of what you want to ask." Lelouch commented with a bitter dryness to his voice.

“I’m not going to ask about your mom, not yet anyway…” Kallen paused as she considered that before asking, “Would you have even given me much of an answer if I’d asked?”

“Honestly, no… not yet anyway…” Lelouch gave her an ironic smile as he repeated the latter part of her initial statement. His thoughts briefly drifted to what a full answer on that could mean: while it could potentially convince Kallen to bring him into the fold of her resistance cell, it could also backfire given it was so close to the subject of his and Nunnally’s true heritage. What further consideration of what Kallen’s reaction to that could be was interrupted as he then realized what the former part of her words implied, and his expression turned curious. “What did you want to ask me, then?”

“Look…I don’t know if you’re just trying to hide it or something, but when your part in helping Edda comes up you start acting a little bit… ‘off’ I guess. Why?” Kallen was about to leave the question hanging, but then a thought came to her. “I mean, it’s clear claiming deserved credit isn’t a problem for you, Lelouch. I’ve seen it both at school and when we’re doing jobs; is it because this is more personal or something?”

The former prince was silent for a moment as he took in the other’s question, alongside feeling a little vexed that he’d been so easily read.

“I suppose so.” Lelouch said, trying not to sound evasive before giving a sigh. “Can I just say doing what I didmakes me feel better, and we can just leave it at that?”

“If you were just doing it for that, you sure did way more than you had to.” Kallen commented sarcastically. “Is it hard to admit you just wanted to help Edda or something? …And don’t tell me it’s just because you wanted a guaranteed healer for that ritual to heal Nunnally. If that was the case, you wouldn’t have let Edda have a choice; you could’ve just told her why you needed her and let her feeling like she owes you plus being guilted into it do the trick.”

“If my answer to that question was ‘yes’, what would…?” Lelouch began in a defensive voice, but trailed off as he realized his reaction had more or less given her the answer. With a frustrated sigh, he decided to explain. “Tell me, do you remember that parting advice of sorts Jacke gave us after we finished that business with the Black Sarcophagus?”

“Yeah, something about us finding our own codes to follow… you even mentioned something about it earlier…” The redhead replied. “So, what does that have to do with this?”

“A long time ago, I… was in a situation a little similar to Edda’s.” The former prince admitted before silently considering how to best explain things from there.

It turned out, he didn’t have to as Kallen took that moment of silence to ask, “So what was the difference?”

“Unlike our unfortunate conjurer, there was no one to help.” Lelouch found himself averting his gaze from the other with a grimace. While the redhead’s replying question had given him the opportunity to skip specifics, it did little to prevent unpleasant memories and feelings to come to the surface. “Not even from people who one might normally expect help from…”

Swallowing the foul mental combination, the former prince looked back at the rebel turned adventurer and gave a bitter smile.

“So, I decided to take a bit of Jacke’s advice, figuring that doing the opposite of what those people did was a good start to a code.” Lelouch finished. “Mental spite over a bit of childhood trauma I suppose but as I said, it makes me feel better.”

“Does it have to be just that?” Kallen asked, noticing the other flinch at that question before another one came to her. “This happened back when you were still living in Pendragon, right?”

After the raven-haired magic user gave a wary affirmation, the redhead gave her reply.

“Then if you ask me, doing the opposite of your typical Britannian from that shithole of a city sounds like a damn good start to a code.” She said frankly.

Lelouch’s expression softened at the other’s words and a wry smile came upon his face.

“On that we can agree on.” The former prince admitted with clear amusement. He felt tempted to continue the conversation but wasn't sure if he should. Not to mention said conversation and the day’s events had made for a tiring combination. "Anyway, we should probably get some rest considering the wagon will be leaving early tomorrow..."

      After a few exchanged words, Lelouch turned and headed to his room and Kallen watched him go as she considered what she'd learned about her Britannian associate today. Ever since agreeing to team up with Lelouch in their visits to this strange world, she’d been seeing moments that were definite proof that he really was a good sort for a Britannian. The past few days demonstrating it was more than the raven-haired magic user cared to admit, for some reason. While certainly not a bad thing, it brought two complicated things to consider to the surface: what to do about it when the time came to reveal this whole Eorzea thing to Naoto and just what was her impromptu ally’s deal? She had a feeling she should find out more on the latter subject before making any solid plans with the former.

----

Gridania

The wagon trip back to the wooded city-state passed without incident and in fact had taken less time than the journey to the village they’d departed from. Apparently, the wagon driver knew a quicker and safer route for the return journey. Dolorous Bear and his two companions collected their earnings for a completed assignment before each giving Lelouch and Kallen their thanks and compliments. From there the trio took their leave, planning to rest for a couple of days before heading to Ul’dah for further work.

True to their word, Lelouch and Kallen waited in Gridania for Edda for three days, only really leaving the city to return to Earth for their own businesses to attend to. That didn’t mean the pair had been idle as during their time in Eorzea, as they’d come across Rai, who had been given some leave to rest and recuperate after the incident in the Deepcroft and the cultists driven out of it. The silver haired archer had introduced the Earth born pair to the Archers’ Guild and had shown them the basics of archery alongside its guildmaster, an elezen woman named Lucianne Corne and a miqo’te woman named Leih Aliapoh. An elezen man named Silvairre also provided some assistance too but was preoccupied with helping to secure the Deepcroft to prevent a possible future incursion.

It was late evening of the third day and the pair were in the Carline Canopy, having just received word from Mother Miounne that a job request from Ul’dah was available for them.

“Well, the day’s almost over.” Kallen commented as she and Lelouch finished discussing how they were going to accept the job but go to Ul’dah early the next morning. She glanced at the main entrance for a certain familiar face, and not seeing any sign of Edda turned to Lelouch. “There’s still time I know, but we probably should consider she might not come.”

“It was always possible.” Lelouch admitted. “Edda did mention wanting to retrain as a conjurer at her village, and I can understand wanting to be in a familiar environment in light of things.”

“It’s her choice.” The redhead shrugged before giving the other a more serious look. “Also, if she doesn’t have the resolve to do something like this, it’s probably for the best she doesn’t. This adventurer thing is a dangerous profession even if it has its rewards. Almost as dangerous as…” She stopped as she realized what she let slip and saw her Britannian associate raise an eyebrow in response. “…well, you can probably guess what.”

Lelouch was about to reply, but stopped as he noticed a sudden movement coming from just outside the Carline Canopy’s main entrance. He’d spotted said movement because it had come from a figure whose familiar white robe and hat contrasted with the fading daylight outside.

“Tell me, Kallen, are you one for placing bets?” The former prince asked with amusement before gesturing in that direction.

The rebel turned adventurer turned in the direction the other had indicated just in time to see none other than Edda Pureheart come into the guild hall. The brunette conjurer looked a bit winded as she stopped in the entrance way, indicating she likely ran from the greater aetheryte to the Carline Canopy.

“Yeah, but not really on the money front.” Kallen answered as she and Lelouch waved to make sure the arriving conjurer knew where they were.

“I’m sorry I’m late.” Edda apologized between labored breaths as she approached them. “There were more things I had to arrange before I left than I thought there would be.”

“Easy there, Edda,” Kallen said before gesturing at a nearby empty table. “No need to rush things, let’s just sit down and talk.”

After the three took their seats and the brunette had enough time to catch her breath, Lelouch spoke.

“Before you say anymore, Edda, you don’t need to apologize regarding the timeliness of things.” The former prince said reassuringly. “Understandable reasons aside, we probably should have given you a link to our linkpearl so you could have contacted us.”

“Oh no, it isn’t your fault, I don’t have one anyway…” Edda said quickly only to trail off as an embarrassed look came across her face at what she’d admitted. “Avere said I wouldn’t need one since I was to be at his side when he needed me anyway.”

“It’s fine, nothing that can’t be easily… arranged.” Lelouch gave a diplomatic reply, at the last second choosing that last word over ‘corrected’. He hoped he wouldn’t find out more details on his late self-proclaimed rival’s stupidity and had the feeling the deceased dunce would have struggled to outsmart what the former prince would consider easy chess opponents.

“Just to make sure, you are joining us, right?” Kallen asked, of similar mind to her Britannian associate regarding Edda’s now dead and buried betrothed, and figured changing the subject would be best.

“Oh…of course!” Edda said, her voice becoming determined at the end as she did her best not to reflexively lower her head and keep her gaze in the pair. “I…I would like to join up with people I know I can trust, and you’ve both done more than enough to have mine, Sir Lelouch, Lady Kallen… I hope I can prove myself worthy of yours.”

“I can say you’ll be a welcome addition to our team.” Lelouch said before looking at Kallen. “Though I do believe there’s one condition to your joining we can both agree on…”

The redhead found herself giving a light smile of acknowledgment before turning back to the brunette, “…Yeah, please drop the whole ‘Sir’ and ‘Lady’ thing, Edda. I get you’re being polite and all, but you don’t need to go that far.”

“Are you sure?” Edda asked.

“Well, we are going to be working together for the foreseeable future. Not to mention sharing knowledge regarding conjury.” Lelouch answered. “That more or less makes us colleagues, so wouldn’t it make more sense that we address each other as such?”

“That and it’d be pretty awkward otherwise.” Kallen added. “I can’t imagine calling any of my friends or the people I work with that.”

“If that’s what you want, then.” Edda gave a nod of acceptance while trying her best not to look overwhelmed as she considered her new situation. These two great adventurers hadn’t just offered her a place in their party but were even offering their friendship too.

As both Lelouch and Kallen offered their hands to shake on this new arrangement, the brunette couldn’t help but think back to her thoughts over the past couple of days. She had considered just remaining in her village to retrain, let the comfort of familiar sights help her along and strengthening her resolve so near Avere’s final resting place might also honor him and his dream in a way. Yet she couldn’t help but feel drawn to Lelouch and Kallen and their offer. From her gratitude to them to how inspiring their simple acknowledgment of what she wanted as an adventurer was. It was like seeing the comforting glow of a campfire or fireplace at night and wanting to get closer to it.

“However long you need me, I’ll follow you wherever you go, Lelouch, Kallen.” Edda said in earnest as she shook their hands. “I promise to do my best for you.”

AN: And with that we bring this chapter to a close! Man, does it feel good to have this part of the story done and out, but I’ll explain why in a little bit. First, if you like enjoy a few deleted scenes, the first two were supposed to be during the Rogue arc, but since I wanted Edda’s joining the party to be a surprise (and it functionally just gave more reasons to have “RIP Bozo” on Avere’s tombstone) I decided to just put them off until now and only hint about the second one taking place in Chapter 10. I might make a reference to them happening at a (much) later point, so consider them canon still.

Deleted Scene # 1: Milala’s First Encounter

* takes place at the end of Chapter 9*

Milala Mila was finding the day to have taken a less than ideal turn since her meeting with and issued challenge to the Rogues’ Guild. While interacting with that guild of scoundrels coupled with the disappointment of seeing such promising adventurers led astray by said guild would dampen one’s mood as expected, it was the events following that which only added to it.

Upon returning to Aleport, she was contacted by the Maelstrom that her levy was to help them with getting the rescued prisoners of the Jolly Merchants seen to before arrangements to return them to their homes were made. The biggest issue was they were short on immediate healers to see to the victims’ health while waiting for the more experienced ones of the Grand Company to be mobilized. While the rest of the Yellowjackets under her saw to other tasks, Milala was to speak with any adventurers who could use healing magic in the area to ask for assistance. Naturally, the first stop would be the town’s inn and a word with the innkeeper directed her to where she could find any guests who could provide the help she was looking for.

This was where the Yellowjacket captain found herself hoping the day would get better, as her first stop had brought her to speaking with the leader of an adventuring party that did have a healer according to the innkeeper. Said leader was a young hyur man, Bravearm according to the inn’s registry, who looked to have just entered his twenties, and from the looks of things had probably been aroused from sleep at her arrival. It was also clear to Milala from the man’s surly disposition and how he kept rubbing his head with barely contained groans as he heard her explanation that he’d had more to drink the past evening than he could handle.

“…So…what do ye need us for, then?” Bravearm asked in weary tone. “Ain’t those prisoners been rescued already? Doesn’t sound like there’s anything for us to really do…”

Trying not show her irritation at the other’s obliviousness, Milala explained, “As I was saying, a number of the victims of those foul pirates need to be seen by a healer, and while we await those from the Maelstrom, we could use the assistance of any who can use the healing arts to make sure any who are seriously hurt or ill are taken care of until then. I was given to understand you had a healer in your party and would ask for their assistance.”

Bravearm blinked a few times as he took in what the lalafell bluenette had to say.

“I guess I can get her, but are ye sure?” He asked. “She’s not that good at healing…”

Unsure whether or not this particular adventurer was being truthful or was just saying that as an excuse to go back to sleep, Milala forced herself to remain calm before giving her reply. She had seen the condition of some of those rescued from the now defunct pirate crew and the idea of help for those unfortunates being delayed on account of the latter made her blood boil.

“Be that as it may, even a lesser skilled healer can at least provide assistance.” She explained in an attempt to not sound too condescending, almost as if to an unruly child. “Would you please bring your healer here?”

“Fine, then. I’ll…” A thought then came to Bravearm and he looked back at the other. “Will we get paid for this?”

“Yes, you’ll compensated, now if you please…” Milala said shortly, now not bothering to hide her annoyance.

She only had to wait a few minutes before the man returned with the healer in tow. Said healer was hyur girl in her late teens with brown hair tied back and in a typical white conjurer’s robe. While she looked like she’d dressed in haste, she was clearly more awake than her party leader.

“Go do whatever the guard lady says, Edda, and make sure I get a look at the gil she gives you whenever you get back.” Bravearm said offhandedly, to which the girl gave a quick affirmation, before turning and sauntering in the direction of his room to return to sleep.

Milala watched the man go with an irritated look, partially because of his manner but also because she did not want to admit to herself that the rogues she’d encountered earlier came off as better by comparison.

“I’m ready miss, er…maam.” The girl, Edda, spoke awkwardly. “Avere said that there was someone hurt, and you needed my help, so…I’m ready to do so in any way I can.”

The bluenette turned to regard the conjurer. Despite the girl’s nervousness, there wasn’t any reluctance to doing this like with her party leader.

“It’s actually more than one person and you’ll be assisting other healers.” Milala explained in reply, giving a brief summary of what was needed before giving the other instructions on where a member of the Maelstrom would be to further direct her.

As Edda left in the direction she was given, the Yellowjacket captain felt a little better from how this arrangement started as she moved on to the next place the innkeeper indicated. That girl was at least taking the situation seriously even before hearing the full context and looked eager to help. Both then and after hearing how Edda had done well at using her healing magic to help, Milala hoped the young conjurer would end up working under a better party leader.

Deleted Scene # 2: Milala’s Second Encounter

* takes place during the late part of chapter 10*

Getting up from the bed that she had been lain onto so the healers could attend to her, Milala proceeded to give thanks to each one present, both out of personal gratitude and for helping any of the other injured in the fighting with the Reformists. It was while doing this that she spotted a familiar face among them.

“Captain Milala, I’m happy to see that you’ve recovered.” Edda Pureheart said with a relieved smile.

“Thank you, and it’s good to see you’re still putting your skills to good use.” Milala commented. “I do wish our meeting again were under better circumstances.”

“I do as well, but at least it appears things are going well for the Yellowjackets and fewer are coming in injured now.” The brunette replied in a positive tone.

The Yellowjacket captain nodded and then a thought came to her and she asked, “By the way, are any of your party present?”

A troubled look came across Edda’s face before she answered, “Yes, but they went to join the guardsmen in the fighting… Avere said I would work better here.”

She didn’t want to mention how Avere had lightly added a joke at how she’d only slow them down in a fight like that. While it was obviously just a harmless little joke, it still bothered her as it made her wonder if she’d ever be able to keep up with her teammates and not be a burden to her future husband.

Milala noticed the somber look come across the girl’s face, but unsure of why decided to change the subject. Given the current situation, she asked the first thing that came to mind.

“By the way… you wouldn’t happened to have seen any from the Rogues’ Guild come by?” She inquired. “Maybe one of their newer members: a young black-haired man named Lelouch, or a red-haired Doman girl named Kallen.”

“Sir Lelouch and Lady Kallen are helping you in this?” Edda asked, her face lighting up at the other’s affirmation. “Then I’m sure things will turn out well now. I’m sure Avere will also be glad to hear of this if he and my friends haven’t run into them already!”

“I wasn’t aware you knew each other…” Milala noted, glad the news had cheered the brunette up. A part of her did want to inquire further about that, but she was aware her presence among the Yellowjackets was likely needed now that she’d recovered. So she bade Edda farewell before heading to the Aftcastle.

Deleted Scene # 3: The Hint

*Not in the main sequence of this current chapter since I felt it might detract from the dramatic flow of things, and also the hint feels a little too on the nose/obvious to anyone familiar with what I’m referencing. My only excuse for using it is I just happened to be listening to the audiobook of it at the time*

“By the way, back when we were talking to Edda, it sounded like you were quoting from something.” Kallen noted as they made their way back to their rooms.

“Sort of, though it wasn’t the exact thing he said,” Lelouch replied with a shrug. “Then again, as I wouldn’t consider robbing a member of the Britannian royal family to be theft, the same can be said of plagiarizing them.”

“Really? So why haven’t I heard anything like that at Ashford?” The redhead asked with a raised eyebrow. “The teachers tend to jump at the chance to use any quotes from one of the Emperor’s children to try and make themselves look good.”

“This is from a different Emperor’s reign, but there are a couple of reasons he isn’t brought up much, if at all.” The ex-royal turned adventurer answered. “First, he was an infamous hedonist that would put even Japan’s current viceroy to shame.”

“I find that hard to believe.” Kallen scoffed with bitter humor. “So what’s the second reason?”

“Because his time as an honored member of the royal line came to an end when he beheaded his closest brother in a fit of insanity.” Lelouch answered simply, but with a smile that told all of how he felt on the subject. “Because this took place before the Emblem of Blood period made the royal family murdering each other fashionable, said upper class tried pretending the culprit never existed after his execution with limited success for the common folk did not get the memo for it. As a result, it made quite the popular subject for horror stories.”

“Now that’s some Britannian history I’d be interested in.” Kallen returned the other’s smile. “Got any recommended books or movies?”

“Yes, though all of them are banned from being in Ashford’s library or used in lessons; fortunately I have my own copies to lend.” The former prince offered. “Just...take the ones involving the haunted painting with a grain of salt.”

“Haunted… painting?” The rebel turned adventurer asked with incredulity.

End Scene

AN: And with that we finally have reached the end of this chapter. Now that we’ve reached this point, I have a little more to say about this chapter as it’s kind of a personal milestone for me. You see, Edda becoming a party member was one of the starting concepts for this fic, even before it ended up being a crossover story with Code Geass. We all have characters from both series that catch our interest and inspire us to create fanworks about them (for recent examples we have Dawntrail’s Bakool Ja Ja and with Code Geass, we have Catherine (and some nameless red shirt mech pilot) from Roze (and before anyone asks I haven’t watched it yet, but probably will eventually after I make the time to watch the new Grendizer anime) and in my case one of those characters was Edda. Don’t get me wrong, I enjoyed the blend of tragedy and horror her storyline and connection to the Palace of the Dead had (kind of fitting this chapter was ready in October), but all throughout I couldn’t help but wonder just how things might have turned out if the Warrior of Light had reached out to her and she’d become a companion and eventually joined the Scions. There’s plenty in that storyline to suggest she had potential to be a great White Mage, plus she unlocked the Reaper class way before any of us did, so that plus the opportunities for character growth had me interested in making a fic with that concept. Eventually, circumstances inspired me to write a Code Geass crossover fic, and the two ideas came together. As some may have guessed by now, that was the reason why I covered the entire Rogue job quest prior to this, it was so Lelouch could have some character development to start taking a more proactive approach to helping people that hopefully feels true to his character.

Speaking of guessing now that we’ve reached this point, let me give kudos to Jack Lycan (and FYI, you’re the reviewer I indicated in Chapter 8’s starting AN) and on AO3, Minaly22 and Hellwyrm, for correctly guessing what I had planned.

Also as some may have guessed, I am skipping over the Archer job quests by implying Rai went through it and shows Lelouch and Kallen the basics off screen. The reason is the story for it just isn’t interesting enough for me to adapt and it doesn’t really come back in any interesting way. That doesn’t mean I’m not adapting the Bard quests later though, rest assured I have plans for those.

Anyway, the other reason it’s a relief to have this chapter finally out is it has been a pretty hectic couple of months, to the point that I was worried I wouldn’t have this chapter out till November. From helping out with some family issues and the sudden announcement the literal day after it was resolved from my landlord that they were going to sell the place I’d been living at, which led to finding a new place, fortunately finding one and then getting ready to move there.  Suffice to say, I’ll be glad once everything’s settled.

On a lighter note, I have enjoyed some good stuff even before things got crazy. Deadpool and Wolverine was a fun watch, I finished up watching Kamen Rider Geats up to its latest movie and I can see why that’s so well regarded. The characters were all memorable with really good arcs for the main cast , the action was great all around and while the fast-paced story does make a marathon watch a little exhausting it was still really good. Also pretty sure someone on the creative team is a Warhammer 40K fan, as aside from Michinaga making a pretty good live action portrayal of a Chaos Space Marine for a good portion of the show, the fact his final upgrade basically gives him the Talon of Horus is a pretty big indicator. From there on the Kamen Rider front I’ve moved on to Gotchard and having reached about the halfway point… I’m not sure why so many people seem to hate it. I find it a good watch so far. Maybe because it starts out more kid friendly than Geats, but I’d say it finds its footing around episode 11.

On the Sentai front, I’ll say the official bluray release of Geats starting with an advertisement for it and Donbrothers had me check out the latter out of curiosity coupled with hearing quite a few people talk about how weird it was for a sentai show and having watched about half of it…I can see what they mean. Still has been a really funny watch so far, be it the crazy character interactions or the slapstick comedy . Actually, a few random thoughts on it so far: 1) Taro kind of reminds me of TTS Rogal Dorn at times. 2) The opening reminds me of Persona 4 PS2’s opening. 3) In some alternate reality, someone had the unenviable task of adapting Donbrothers into a Power Rangers show and I can’t help but wonder how that might have looked.

Also, I have started watching King-Ohger and have gotten to episode 10, and yes I can see why this series has garnered so much praise. The world building and design has been really good and its characters have all been enjoyable, especially in how each of our royals is their own brand of delightfully crazy. I’d say my favorite so far would be Rita and…wait, a minute…is the name a coincidence? Will definitely take my time enjoying this one. As for another random thought, it is a funny coincidence that the Sentai show goes for a bug theme while the Kamen Rider show airing alongside it went for an animal theme (and yes I am aware Kamen Rider ditched the bug theme a while ago, but still…).

Anyway, the other thing I’ve ended up watching, mainly because I managed to get the bluray at a good price, is Space Sherrif Gavan and I must say it’s been a surprisingly good watch while trying to make time to take it easy with the coming move. Maybe it’s because its monster of the week format makes for a strangely relaxing watch (or how soothing its ED is), maybe its because of how well acted its title character is as this all around pleasant and likable guy from space or maybe its because of how well it’s making for an October watch. The show has some episodes that do a good job creating a surreal and/or unsettling atmosphere when the situation calls for it , especially in episode 27. Has me curious to see how the rest of the Metal Heroes series is.

Well, I’d say I’ve rambled more than usual. Hope you all enjoyed this chapter and a Happy Halloween to all! Take care and stay safe out there and I’ll see you again when the next chapter is ready!

Chapter Text

AN: Well, I know it’s been a little while (definitely longer than I’d intended), but here we are at a new year with chapter 12. While there’s several reasons for the delay, I will admit that this chapter was a bit more challenging to write not just in figuring out how to make going through the Copperbell Mines interesting, but also as TalonScythe pointed out Lelouch and Kallen are going to react and respond to things that happen in FF14’s story differently than the WoL does and figuring out how to adapt this part of the MSQ around that took a bit of time. I just hope my adaptation of things turned out to be a good one.

PSA to Readers: This chapter will be involving some minor ARR characters from canon that anyone would be forgiven for not remembering. If you want context, please go to YouTube, find the channel “FFXIV Archived” and look at the video “The Forgotten”. Don’t worry, it’s only a little less than 3 minutes long. While I doubt the channel owner is reading this fic, I must give due credit and kudos to them for putting together such a good collection of story content from FF14 to look at for reference, especially ARR side stuff that is very easy to miss, Events that one may not have been around to experience and story content from 1.0. I highly recommend checking out that channel if you’re interested (also if you need a refresher on Edda’s story, they have a video on that too, including a look at the dungeon notes she leaves in Tam-Tara Deepcroft (Hard) that most of you probably didn’t get the chance to read because the party’s focus is moving through and completing the dungeon ASAP). I would also like to give credit to the YouTube playthroughs by MontyGlu because the commentary by her and any friends along for the playthrough make going over MSQ scenes to consider how adapt them enjoyable.

Before we begin a couple of review responses:

Des Shinta: I think part of the reason for the misconception has to do with Sakuradite having a liquid form and one of the scenes establishing its volatility involves a bunch of the liquid Sakuradite being in an oil tanker (that gets blown up). Since we’re kind of conditioned to associate oil with fuel, it’s possible that form of Sakuradite got mixed in on pure reflex.

TalonScythe: I admit I did consider going in that direction with Avere; the idea being that he’d survive thanks to Lelouch and co.’s intervention but resent the rescue, that leading him to willingly pick the wrong side at a banquet we’re all familiar with and meet his end as fuel for a certain summoning. Why I ultimately didn’t was because it didn’t really feel worth it: Edda was always going to be the party’s main healer and coming up with a good reason to work with Lelouch and Kallen and not a still alive Avere was difficult, finding ways to keep him alive for that long didn’t feel like it would work and finally, “Sir Sloppeh” already has two flunkies that turn on the WoL, one of them being a pathetic and easily hate-able hyur, so it didn’t feel worth adding him to that storyline. As a result his canon death stayed as is. Funny coincidence though: a subplot similar to what you theorized does happen in a book series I’ve been enjoying and getting close to finishing: Heretic Spellblade by K.D. Robertson. It’s a good and fun 8 book long (the keyword being “long”) series that at times kind of reminds me of the “Lelouch tries changing the past” setup some Code Geass fics use. Be warned it is very much an “18+” story, but if one doesn’t mind that it’s worth checking out in book or audio form.

Disclaimer: The following is a fan-based writing, Code Geass belongs to Bandai Entertainment, Sunrise, MBS, Crunchyroll, Goro Taniguchi and Ichiro Okouchi. Final Fantasy 14 belongs to Square Enix with major props to Naoki Yoshida/Yoshi-P and his dedicated team at Square Enix’s Creative Studio III for its continuous great quality. Please support the official release. Also you’ll probably spot a reference to a certain abridged series later in this chapter that I simply couldn't resist the urge to make.

Chapter 12: Ul’dah’s Underground Unrest

Gridania

“So, the three of you aren’t opposed to taking a little trip? Wonderful!” Miounne declared after registering Edda as part of Lelouch and Kallen’s party. She then looked at the brunette. “As I mentioned earlier to Lelouch and Kallen, the request comes to us from the Adventurers’ Guild in Ul’dah. Once you arrive, seek out Momodi, the proprietress of the Quicksand. Think of her as sultanate’s version of myself.”

“I’ll say that’s accurate, you’re both as supportive of the adventurers you get.” Kallen complimented the elezen proprietress and turned to their team’s new healer. “Momodi’s got a bit of a thing for gossip, but she’ll have your back when it counts. I think you’ll like her.”

“I agree,” Miounne nodded. “Chances are she’ll send the three of you into the midst of danger, but I have every confidence that you will pull through unscathed.”

After Miounne wished the trio good luck, a quick talk revealed Edda hadn’t been to Ul’dah before and subsequently wasn’t attuned to the city’s aetheryte. As a result, they would be heading there via airship.

----

It was shortly after the airship had taken off and begun a steady course to Ul’dah, that Lelouch noticed a troubled expression on Edda’s face as she gazed forward in the direction the airship was heading. While it was to be expected that the brunette would be feeling down given the recent loss of her betrothed, she looked more worried than aggrieved.

      "Nervous about the job in Ul'dah?" Kallen asked, having noticed their new teammate's mood and having seen similar from new cell recruits. "I don't blame you after what's happened, but if it's anything like the last one we'll do things like we did the first time we teamed up for starters."

      "Okay..." Edda replied before a thought came to her and she gave an anxious yet appreciative smile. "Now that I think of it, this is a little similar to then. What you told me before we started was similar, I mean, Kallen."

      "Well, it's important to give new recr-teammates a good pep talk when they need it." The rebel turned adventurer blushed in a combination of the slip and the brunette's grateful gaze. "Maintaining morale and all that..."

      “Indeed…” Lelouch commented before considering something. “…Speaking of our first collaboration, Edda, I imagine one of the areas that you wish to work on would be improving your casting of spells..."

      "Yes, I at least want to be able to heal you both quicker and find some way to do it while moving so I don't slow you down or need to get close enough to cast the spell."  Edda nodded as she replied. "Do you know of any ways I could do this, Lelouch?"

      "I'm aware of a few, for starters, are you aware of the cantrip called Swiftcast, Edda?" The former prince asked in reply.

      "It's a minor spell that makes it so the caster's next spell happens instantly; that's what I've been told." The brunette answered and her look turned glum. "I've only been told how it works and don't know it yet..."

      "It's all right, I'm mainly aware of the spell through my experience as an arcanist and am still figuring out how to effectively apply it to the thaumaturge and conjurers' arts myself. We can work on the latter together later; it may even speed up the process." Lelouch said in a reassuring tone before continuing his explanation. "While we're on the subject of cantrips, there is another I've heard of more in line with what you're looking for known as Surecast, but that's a more advanced spell so we'll have to reserve looking into it until later. For now, there is a sort of way to move while casting, it's simply a matter of timing."

      "Timing?" Edda gave the other a questioning look before realizing something. "Wait, there were a couple of times I was able to cast a healing spell while following Avere and the others..." She briefly paused to mentally push away the recent bad memories, she didn't want to look bad for her new companions, even if in the back of her mind she knew they wouldn't judge her so harshly. "...is that what you mean?"

      "I take it these occurred in cases where you had stopped to begin casting it, correct?" At the brunette's nod, the raven-haired magic user privately wondered if that was why the departed dolt had believed Edda should be capable of healing on the literal run but decided not to inquire and instead gave his affirmation. "Yes, you see there is a brief window of opportunity to move when a spell's casting is nearly completed. What one needs to do is figure out what consistent point in time that is and then be ready to move at said point."

      "I see..." Edda paused to consider what she'd just heard. "...Is it that easy to learn?"

      Lelouch noticed something behind the brunette conjurer's words, and having a good idea of what she might be thinking was glad for the truth of the matter before answering, "No, it's quite honestly a perfect example of the phrase 'easier said than done'."

      The former prince waited just long enough for the other to fully look at him in response before continuing.

      "Edda, you should consider applying this process with one spell will take time and the memorization process aside, you'll also be going against the habit born of concentrating so as to properly cast the spell. That complicates things because said habit isn't something one would normally break given that is the surest way to cast a spell. Now imagine applying the process to another spell and more as you learn new ones." Lelouch explained while giving her a sympathetic look. "I'm still in the process of learning this myself, and that's just with starting spells. I've even spoken to more experienced casters, more than just conjurers, and they consider this truly challenging. My point is, don't start thinking this is something you should have known beforehand and through that have changed things for the better."

      "You also shouldn't burden yourself with constantly wondering what you could have done, Edda." Kallen spoke up, reflexively pausing as she was aware this was approaching revealing stuff she wasn't entirely comfortable with Lelouch knowing only to push that aside since her feeling that their new teammate should be told this seemed more important. "I know that's easier said than done, but...I've seen how badly that can mess a person up inside. If you need someone to talk to, remember you can talk to me or Lelouch. We'll at least listen..."

      The rebel turned adventurer's thoughts then drifted to one particular member of her cell, Takeshi Nagata, a former potter who had lost his entire family in the Britannian invasion of Japan. That had been more than enough for the man to fully dedicate himself to the resistance, but one couldn't ignore how that loss had broken something inside him. While Naoto, and sometimes Ohgi, could talk Nagata through some of his darker moments on account of knowing him since childhood it only did so much. Sadly, it wasn't uncommon to hear the aggrieved rebel audibly wonder to himself what he could have done differently back then when he thought no one was listening.

      Lelouch nodded before adding, "I can't promise we'll have the best words for you, but the offer stands."

      Privately the former prince mentally noted to consider what might be the best words should Edda end up following through on the offer and she spoke with him. Sympathy for his new teammate aside, he had his pride in his oratory skills, after all.

After the brunette conjurer stammered her thanks, Lelouch switched to his conjurer’s equipment before the trio moved to a part of the airship that was designated for adventurers to use for training if they wanted. Only low-level offensive magic was allowed to be used so as to avoid potential damage to the ship. Fortunately, the training involved healing magic so there were no worries there.

              “We’ll start with the basic healing spells to determine at what point the window for movement will be. This will involve both of us so we can also see if there’s a difference in casting time between us.” Lelouch explained to Edda before turning to Kallen. “Kallen, would you mind timing our casting?”

                “Not really, but I don’t have anything like a stopwatch, so it might be off by a bit.” The rebel turned adventurer replied. She might have been a little reluctant if this was just Lelouch, but she understood the importance of team building, especially in this case.

                “Did you bring a cell phone?” The raven-haired conjurer inquired.

                “What? No, it wouldn’t work here anyway, so…” Kallen paused as the other took out his own phone and proceeded to unlock it. “Mind if I ask why you bothered to bring yours?”

                “Its main function may not work given where we are, but its camera function makes for a good way to get quick pictures of local fauna, documents or anything else of note.” Lelouch answered simply before handing it to the redhead. “Feel free to check, that’s all there is.”

                “Really? I’m surprised you don’t have any…” Kallen stopped as she got a better look at the phone while getting to the app she needed. She recognized the brand since she and her cell would use them from time to time given how cheap they were. “Throwaway phone?”

                “Exactly.” Lelouch smiled cleverly only for that to stop when he remembered their new traveling companion. Looking back at Edda, the brunette conjurer was looking at them curiously but otherwise didn’t look at all troubled by the pair’s exchange. “Oh, this is…”

                “Is that magitek?” Edda asked. “I haven’t seen many but have heard people talk about them. Though usually it’s things taken from fallen Garleans. I’ve also heard people from Sharlayan have somewhat similar things on them too.”

                “Something like that.” The former prince answered vaguely as he considered the best way to change the subject back to the training.

                “Yeah, plus Lelouch and I have met a couple people from Sharlayan, maybe we’ll even run into one of them in Ul’dah.” Kallen added casually, knowing that secrecy aside information on their world would only just overwhelm their new teammate right now. “The guy I know has a tendency to just show up out of nowhere, so I’d put my money on him.”

                “Perhaps, but I could use similar words to describe Y’shtola.” Lelouch replied with amusement. “Care to make a wager on who it could be?”

                “Maybe after we get the job from Momodi wrapped up.” The redhead said. “Now, are we going to start with this training of yours, or what?”

----

Ul'dah

                It took a little longer than normally would have to get to the Quicksand as after their arrival, prior to which Lelouch had changed to his arcanist equipment in preparation for the job, time was taken so Edda could attune to Ul’dah’s greater aetheryte and the lesser ones on the way. From there, the three adventurers got to the adventurer’s guild only to be greeted by the sight of a busier than usual tavern, even compared to the last time Lelouch and Kallen had been there. Maneuvering their way past and around the many customers, the trio soon reached the desk Momodi Modi was working at.

                “Welcome to the Quicksand, friends. I’m a tad busy right now, if you wouldn’t mind showin’ yourself to - -.” The lalafell redhead began on reflex, having only briefly glimpsed a small group of new arrivals approaching her desk while attending to her responsibilities as guildmaster, today’s being quite numerous. Her eyes widened in recognition as she got a better look at said newcomers. “Oh, it’s you, Kallen! And here I was spoutin’ the same tired line! I see your partnership with Lelouch seems to be goin’ well.” Her eyes then strayed over to Edda. “Judgin’ by your new company’s determined expression, I take it she ain’t here for ale.”

                “Oh, no, I…” Edda began only to then realize Momodi was joking and gave a polite smile before introducing herself, doing her best not to sound awkward, “Yes, I just joined Lelouch and Kallen as their team’s healer. My name is Edda Pureheart.”

                “Pretty sure I saw your name along with Kallen and Lelouch’s when Miounne sent word that you’d all be reportin’ for duty.” Momodi noted before looking at the latter two. “She also made a point callin’ you two the adventurers of the moment. That ain’t no small praise, comin’ from her.”

                “Well, I’ll make sure to thank her whenever we’re back in Gridania.” Kallen said appreciatively.

                “Likewise.” Lelouch gave a nod before looking over at Edda. “And I’m sure it won’t be long until Edda is included in similar praising words.”

                As the brunette lightly blushed at the vote of confidence, Momodi spoke.

                “I’m sure you didn’t come all the way here to listen to my prattle.” She surmised. “Doubtless you’re eager to get started, so let’s talk business, shall we?”

                After the three each gave their affirmations, Momodi paused to look around the tavern.

                “The petitioner ought to be arrivin’ any moment now.” The lalafell guildmaster noted.

                “Gods almighty!  Another second under that sun, and I would have been set afire!”  A male voice that was familiar to Kallen, yet unfamiliar to Lelouch and Edda, suddenly declared as it came closer to the group. “A tankard of ale, if you would be so kind!”

                Kallen turned to see the familiar bearded and bespectacled face of Papashan as the elder lalafell Sultansworn approached them. Lelouch and Edda did likewise and awaited an introduction.

                 “Excellent timin', Papashan.” Momodi commented in greeting. “It just so happens the adventurers who'll be handlin' your petition are here.”

                Papashan turned first to the face he recognized while saying, “Oh? Why, if it isn’t my good friend Kallen. It does my spirit well to know that you will be helping us.” He then turned to regard Lelouch and Edda. “So, this strapping young lad is the much-lauded adventurer from Limsa that’s teamed up with you, is he? And from the looks of things, this winsome lass must be your party’s healer, is she not?”

                “Right on both guesses.” Kallen nodded before giving a quick introduction to Lelouch and Edda proceeded to introduce themselves afterwards. When they were both done, the rebel turned adventurer added. “Lelouch here may be a smartass but he’s pretty good with magic, and Edda may have just joined us, but we’ve worked with her before and know she’s got it in her to be a reliable healer.”

                 “Oh? No praise for the skills we picked up together in Limsa Lominsa, Kallen? Lelouch asked teasingly, while Edda blushed from the praise she’d received.

                “Fine. You’re almost as good with knives as me. You happy?” The redhead sarcastically asked in reply.

                “Mayhap you’d like to apprise Kallen and her friends of their mission?” Momodi said to Papashan, mainly to move things along, even if privately (at least for now) she was feeling a growing curiosity to how her fellow redhead’s partnership could go in the future.

                “Yes, of course. The petition in question was submitted by an acquaintance of mine at Amajina & Sons Mineral Concern. It relates to an unfortunate development at Copperbell Mines.” Papashan began before looking at the trio seriously. “To be plain, giants have seized control of the place.”

                That came as a surprise to both Lelouch and Kallen, having not encountered such creatures yet, but before they could ask the pair were surprised yet again by Edda speaking first.

                “Giants…you mean like the Gigas?” The brunette conjurer asked with some apprehension in her voice, she then noticed the questioning looks from her teammates. “They’re a tribe of giants from Abalathia’s Spine that moved to the south centuries ago, but some still roam the mountains near my village. They’re said to be very dangerous monsters who attack any unfortunate enough to cross their path on sight."

                “Not quite.” Papashan shook his head at the healer’s question. “These giants are of the clan known as the hecatoncheires; lesser kin to the ones you know, but still fearsome creatures. Enough that they were sealed within the deepest depths of the mines during the bygone Thorne Dynasty.”

                None of the three adventurers had anything to say, having no knowledge at all about said dynasty, so the elder Sultansworn continued.

                “Alas, it seems they have managed to break through the layer of rock which served to imprison them, and now prowl the tunnels where the miners ply their trade.” Papashan explained gravely. “The creatures are justifiably angry about their treatment at the hands of our ancestors, and their presence has forced the suspension of all mining activities on the site.”

                "It's no wonder they're angry.” Momodi commented. “Didn't the Thorne Dynasty come to an end over three hundred years ago?”

                “You know your history well, milady.” Papashan complimented the guildmaster with an appreciative nod.

                “Wait, over three hundred years ago?!” Kallen exclaimed. “These giants live that long?!”

                “It’s not that unusual if you consider the mythological ones from our respective homelands, Kallen.” Lelouch commented before turning his attention back to Papashan. “So, what exactly did this past dynasty do to give these giants a justifiable grievance besides the sealing?”

                “The people of that age used the hecatoncheires to work their mines, having purchased them as slaves from their monstrous Gigas kindred. By way of enchanted helms, they were able to bind the ferocious creatures to their will. But as is oft the way in such tales, these enchantments eventually failed, and the slaves rose up against their masters.” The elder Sultansworn answered. “In a desperate bid to contain the unbridled fury of the hecatoncheires, our ancestors induced the collapse of the mines' lowermost levels. So it was that the Great Giant Revolt was ended—buried beneath a hundred thousand tons of rock.”

                Momodi couldn’t help but notice the looks on both Lelouch and Kallen’s faces at that revelation: a mix of shock and outrage at the giants’ predicament and fate. While she couldn’t blame them for that, she decided to slightly change the subject so further details on the assignment could be given.

                “Well now...that's got me thinkin'... I seem to recall there bein' an article about Copperbell in the Mythril Eye a fortnight or so ago.” The lalafell guildmaster said, briefly holding up a copy of said newspaper. “It said the mines were bein' reopened so as to meet the risin' demand for buildin' materials. Like as not, our boys dug a bit too deep and freed the giants.”  Seeing that had gotten the pair’s attention, she voiced her own thoughts on the matter. “Gods...to think the poor creatures are still alive an' kickin after three centuries... That's a long time to nurse a grudge. They must be seethin'...”

                “Sure as hell can’t blame them for that.” Kallen commented angrily through a mix of sympathy for the giants and the horror at the idea of being full on mind controlled into slavery. “Please don’t tell me the job is just to go in and straight up kill them.”

                “I’m inclined to agree with Kallen.” Lelouch said as he looked at Papashan. “Has there been any attempt at negotiation? …Or is that even possible?”

                “Yes, to the first, but it seems unlikely for the second…” Papashan gave a weary sigh. “The brief encounters had by the few people that we’ve sent down there before have all been hostile ones, but we do know from them that the hecatoncheires can speak and understand the common tongue. The encounters have been with what look to be their clan’s warriors, all rallied around a much larger giant calling himself Gyges the Great.”

                “So, this Gyges is the one leading the giants down the warpath…perhaps we can resolve this in a less bloody fashion if we remove him from the equation.” Lelouch surmised.

                “Indeed. At least under that one’s leadership, that makes them a danger to us all.” The elder Sultansworn replied. “There will be no mining at Copperbell so long as they remain. For the sake of both peace and prosperity, they must be subdued. This is the task which we would have you undertake. I'll not deny that the mission will be rife with danger, but our need is great. And so I beg you: put an end to this sorry business.”

                “Your plan does involve at least trying to negotiate, right?” Kallen asked.

                “Yes, first with this Gyges, with everything after his likely refusal being self-defense.” The former prince answered. “From there we can only hope there’s any among the hecatoncheires with cooler heads willing to talk. If there isn’t any choice though, we’ll do what we must.”

                “I can go along with that.” The Japanese pugilist said before turning to their new teammate. “What about you, Edda?”

                The brunette gave a start of surprise, she hadn’t expected to be included in this, but quickly gave her answer.

                “I… I’ll go along with what you and Lelouch think is best.” Edda said awkwardly before feeling she should say a little more. “I mean…I admit the prospect of dealing with anything like the Gigas is frightening, but I said I would do my best as your healer and I meant it.”

                “I would say we’re all in agreement, then.” Lelouch commented.

                “Gods bless you!” Papashan gave a light graceful bow of gratitude. “I feared you might have reservations, but I assure you it is for the best.”

                “If we are able to talk these giants down, do you have anyone able to well… ‘handle things from there’?” Kallen asked, looking at both the bespectacled lalafell and her fellow redhead.

                “If you do contact me by linkpearl and I can make the arrangements.” Momodi answered before looking to her fellow lalafell. “Papashan, I know you can probably get this to the sultana sooner, but we both know the Monetarists have eyes in the Sultansworn. If this works, we can’t let them have an opportunity at takin’ advantage of this and have history repeatin’ itself with the hecatoncheires.”

                “You have a point there, Momodi.” Papashan admitted, his thoughts briefly drifting to a particular branch of the Sultansworn before quickly returning to the topic at hand.

                “I have a question, if you don’t mind.” Lelouch spoke and at both lalafell’s affirmation. “These giants wouldn’t happen to each have a hundred hands, would they?”

                The odd looks he got in response to that got the former prince to flush and quickly say, “It’s just there’s a type of giant from stories in my homeland with the same name that are said to have that. The name even translates to ‘Hundred-Handed Ones’ in the language the story originated in!”

                “Hmmm… if the name translates similarly here, it might be alludin’ to their strength.” Momodi surmised before regarding the adventurer trio. “Anyway, in case you don't know, Copperbell Mines are in western Thanalan. Do take care, you hear?”

                “Will do.” Kallen nodded. “Just to make sure, those are the mines near Horizon, right?” At Momodi’s affirmation, she said, “Then I know where that is, I did a few jobs in that area before.”

                “Ah, and one last thing before you depart...” Papashan spoke as the three were getting ready to leave. “An employee of Amajina & Sons is presently at the Quicksand. The fellow's name is Painted Mesa, and he knows Copperbell Mines well. It may behoove you to seek his counsel.”

                After thanking the elder Sultansworn for the tip, a quick look around led them to a roegadyn man with coal gray hair wearing a bandana over the lower half of his face. The roughened brown clothing he wore was an indicator that if he wasn’t the man Papashan directed them to, he probably knew him.

                “Lookin' for Painted Mesa? You found him.” The man said after they approached him. “So you lot are the adventurers who've volunteered to deal with the mess down in Copperbell, are you?”

                “We are they.” Lelouch answered in a friendly tone. “We were told you could provide us with some helpful information on the situation.”

                “The three o’ you've got guts, mate. I just hope you've got skills to go with 'em, 'cause things ain't pretty down there.” Painted Mesa commented gravely. “The hecatoncheires've left the place in a right state, and nary a week after minin' resumed. I don't know if you know this, but Copperbell was old when the second Ul Dynasty was still young, and it was abandoned centuries ago. If it hadn't been for the shortage of materials needed for the rebuildin' effort, the Concern would never have thought to reopen it.”

                “Wait, don’t tell me they knew the giants were still down there?’ Kallen asked.

                “Aye. We knew full well about the giants beforehand, but the project went ahead anyway.” The roegadyn mine worker answered with a bitter smile. “I mean, nothin' could possibly survive bein' buried under a mountain's worth of rock for three centuries, right? Wrong!”

                The Japanese pugilist inwardly flinched, having made that reflexive assumption just minutes ago, as their information source continued.

                “Our miners dug up more than they bargained for.” Painted Mesa said. “One swing of the pickaxe too many, and they found 'emselves in the company of giants. Unless we can subdue 'em, the nation's glorious recovery'll grind to a halt for want of aught to build with.”

                “What’s currently being done to keep the mine secure?” Lelouch asked. “We haven’t heard anything about any giants in the area until the job was offered, so something must be keeping them down there.”

                “The Stone Torches're keepin' watch over the entrance in case the giants fancy some sunlight and fresh air.” Painted Mesa answered. “One of 'em will be able to show you the way in. The hope of the nation's restin' on you, friends. Best of luck!”

With that, the trio left the Quicksand and made their way to the gate leading into the Western Thanlan area.

                “At least you didn’t ask about them having fifty heads too.” Kallen commented to Lelouch lightly and seeing the curious look from the other added, “I had classes befo...back then about old Greek stories too.”

                “You didn’t happen to look into that particular story because the prospect of a hundred handed giant sounded like a cool martial arts thing, did you?” The former prince asked with a raised eyebrow.

                “How did you - -?!” Kallen began and her face reddened in realization. “Lucky guess…”

                Lelouch was about to give a reply but wasn’t able to as their new teammate spoke first.

                “There are giants with a hundred hands and fifty heads?!” Edda exclaimed with a mixture of amazement and horror at the prospect of such a thing. “Just what sort of monsters are there in your homeland?”

                The Earth born pair looked at each other, finding themselves not needing words to share this weird feeling of wanting to correct the brunette’s misunderstanding yet also knowing that the latter part of her words wasn’t entirely wrong, even if it was only in a metaphorical sense.

                “It’s…complicated.” The former prince replied before quickly turning to Kallen. “So, which road leads to the mines?”

----

Western Thanlan: Copperbell Mines

                Following Kallen’s directions, it didn’t take long for them to reach the mines. They quickly spotted the Stone Torches assigned to guard the place and approached the one who looked to be in charge.

“There's been an incident inside Copperbell Mines.” The Stone Torch captain announced as the three approached him. “We are here to ensure that its effects are contained, but for your own safety, I suggest you stay well away from here.”

                “That may be a tad difficult to do seeing as we’ve taken the job to deal with said incident.” Lelouch said lightly.

        “We got the job from Momodi and Papashan.” Kallen added.

                “What? You three are the adventurers who've volunteered to quell the hecatoncheires?” The mercenary asked with surprise. “I didn't think there would be another adventuring party today nor that Papashan would be able to find someone so quickly...if at all.”

                “ ‘Another adventuring party’?” The former prince inquired. “Did someone else take this job besides us?”

                “Excuse me, I believe we can answer that…” A slightly familiar female voice to Lelouch and Kallen came from the side. A look in that direction revealed the speaker to be Alianne Vellgrance with her grandfather, Isildaure following close behind, both had troubled expressions. “Grandfather and I hired Dolorous Bear and his party to escort us through this part of Thanlan and after seeing Vesper Bay we were going to stop there for the day. With that job completed, they asked around about any other jobs and were directed here.”

                “We’d heard they hadn’t returned from whatever job they’d accepted and came here to check on them.” Isildaure added. “They were a pleasant bunch, enough we’d agreed to hire them for the next part of our journey through Thanlan tomorrow. I worry the eagerness that comes with being a young new adventurer may have led to more trouble than they were ready for…”

                “I’m sorry to say this, but it’s been hours since they went into the mines, so I’d assume the worst.” The Stone Torch said. “They may’ve had enough sense to reconsider rushing in after they took the job, but a lot can happen on the way down.”

                “We’ll keep an eye out, then. If they’re alive we’ll find them.” Lelouch said, meaning it. Rival party or not, he didn’t dislike Dolorous Bear or his two companions and if nothing else saving them and ensuring their well being would only add to the reputation he was building alongside Kallen and now Edda.

                “If any of them are injured I’ll do my best to heal them.” Edda spoke with surprising earnest in her voice, considering her earlier worries about the job. Before either of her teammates could vocally note this, the brunette turned to them. “I know their helping us get to my village was part of a job, but it was help all the same. I want to save Dolorous and his friends if we can.”

                “Guess we should head in and see if we can, then.” Kallen suggested.

                “The giants are content to wreak havoc inside the mines for now, but it's only a matter of time before they think to come outside.” The Stone Torch captain commented. “The sooner you see to them, the better. Make ready as best you can and enter at will.”

                After the trio made a quick check of their inventory, they were about to confirm to each other that they were ready when Isildaure spoke to them.

                “Pardon me, but are just the three of you going in there?” The elder elezen asked with clear concern.

                “Given the job just got ‘rescue mission’ added to it, we can’t really afford to wait around for a fourth guy to show up.” Kallen pointed out before looking at Lelouch. “I’m guessing you’ve got some strategy for this, right?”

                “Yes, though to be frank that is very likely to change depending on what we find down there.” The raven-haired arcanist conceded. Despite his time in Eorzea demonstrating the truth of the saying ‘No plan survives first contact with the enemy’, it didn’t make dealing with that fact any less irritating.

                “In that case, would you mind if my granddaughter and I joined you on this? You needn’t worry about pay; we just want to help.” Isildaure suggested before gesturing at the axe he had at his back. “Those three were good company, and I would rather they come out of this alive.”

                “Indeed.” Alianne nodded in agreement. “I cannot say for sure what drove an experienced crew like theirs to accept such a dangerous job so suddenly...but I do have my suspicions.”

                “I assume they were vocal about their desire to accomplish something more as adventurers?” Lelouch asked.

                “Please tell me they didn’t rush into the mines…” Kallen said to the Stone Torch captain with a sense of foreboding at that possibility.

                 “They almost did, but I recall them reconsidering that.” The mercenary replied. “Still, they decided to go in without waiting for a fourth member, so I can’t say if that prior decision was much help.”

                “Well, we were going to do the same.” Edda commented before considering something and looked at her two new teammates. “If you feel we need to move quickly, then I…”

      "Don't worry, we won't be doing that." Kallen said with a glance at Lelouch to see if she was assuming correctly.

                “That's correct. I understand your concern, Edda, but we won’t be any good to them if we end up in a potentially worse situation while trying to help.” Lelouch said firmly before looking at the pair of elezen volunteers. "Is there anything we should know before proceeding?"

      "I agree that going through the mines at a slow defensive pace is a good choice." Alianne conceded, glad this party was planning to take a more sensible approach. "If you don't mind, I have a few questions regarding our planned formation..." 

----

                Dolorous Bear was running, not just for his life but the lives of his two greatly wounded companions: E’manafa and Kikina, who he was carrying while ignoring the strain their combined weight was putting on his injured body. He only dared quick glances down at the two to make sure they were still alive; he had to get away from their pursuers and to that last lift and to the surface so they could be tended to by chirurgeons. The roegadyn swordsman inwardly kept repeating his need to get his two friends out alive so they wouldn’t die due to his failing them as their leader.

                Their descent into the mines had started well. He now counted taking the advice of that Doman girl, Kallen, and not rushing underground as a blessing for the tracks they followed showed a great many of the monsters had gathered before moving further down. Had they rushed in they would have run right into the gathering and been overwhelmed, but in going at a cautious pace the party had missed them.

                It didn’t take the adventuring trio long to encounter their first of the hecatoncheires, likely left behind as some kind of rearguard, a lone one that declared its name as Kottos before charging at them. Despite it just being the three of them, Dolorous was able to defend against the giant’s blows thanks to Kikina’s healing and Emanafa’s trident thrusts all hit the right marks and together they were able to slay their gargantuan foe.

                Further down they went, sometimes having to utilize discarded miners’ explosives to clear the way, fighting their way through many different kinds of cave dwelling monsters. The most notable of the bunch had been a strange green slime that had started out gigantic but divided itself into many smaller versions of itself that they had to fight while avoiding attacks from before finally defeating it. Finally they reached the bottom and that was where everything had gone wrong.

  The first of the hecatoncheires they had fought and defeated had been a considerable foe, but the one that had smashed through the crystal laden rock wall before bearing down upon them in that great cavern had truly been deserving of the term ‘giant’. The monstrous titan greatly dwarfed that earlier rearguard and instead of an axe and shield it carried a massive, spiked hammer in its right hand. That and the elaborate golden helm clearly marked this giant as the leader of the hecatoncheires that had swarmed the mine.

                With a bellowing roar that he and his people would no longer be slaves, the great hecatoncheires charged forth. At first the party of three had been able to barely meet the gargantuan creature’s onslaught with Dolorous doing his best to get in strikes with his sword while taking the hammer blows, Kikina healing him all the while and E’manafa did as much damage as she could with each trident thrust. That had been until the giant had turned away, ignoring the party’s attacks, before proceeding to bash his great hammer on another nearby rock wall.

                Within a few swings that wall crumbled to reveal what looked to be the entrance to a tunnel and was soon proven to be as another hecatoncheires emerged from it, wielding a large pickaxe and makeshift shield. This one was smaller, of similar bearing to the first Dolorous and his party had fought, yet it did not attack. With a grunt and gesture from its leader, the newly arrived giant instead charged away and to another part of the cavern where it began striking at the wall with its large pickaxe.

                Dolorous knew what was coming but neither he nor either of his two party members could do anything as the leading giant resumed his attack, seeming no worse for wear despite taking multiple hits from them while summoning aid. Try as they might, any time either Dolorous or E’manafa tried to disengage to attack the lesser giant, its leader would cut them off, taking advantage of its immense size along with that of the great hammer he bore. Within seconds, the sound of rock crumbling followed by a loud crash could be heard and a quick look in that direction showed another pickaxe wielding giant emerging. A quick word passed between the lesser hecatoncheires before the first of them went to join their leader in fighting the three adventurers while the second made for another part of the cavern and began the same work its brethren had to bring forth more of its kin.

                Dolorous Bear realized the only option now was to retreat before they were overwhelmed by more of the giants, for there was no way the three of them could prevent more from coming and the leading hecatoncheires was still very much in fighting shape despite the injuries taken. Unfortunately, the roegadyn swordsman had only begun to call for his teammates to retreat when the first of the lesser hecatoncheires suddenly changed its direction and charged at Kikina.

                The giant swung its pickaxe at the lalafell conjurer, who instinctively brought up her cane in an attempt to block the strike. Doing so saved the blonde Dunesfolk lalafell from the pointed end of the large improvised weapon, but as the strike rendered her weapon to splinters the dull part of the oversized mining tool still caught her and sent her flying a short distance back to land hard on the rocky floor.

                Neither Dolorous or E’manafa had time to cry out to their downed friend as the leading hecatoncheires made his strike as well, bringing the great hammer to bear upon the redheaded miqo’te lancer, seeing her as the main source of his wounds. E’manafa made to dodge while trying to take a defensive stance, and while it saved her from being smashed to a pulp, she still took a glancing blow from the titanic weapon. The great force behind the swing was enough to break the one eyed miqo’te’s trident and the injuries she took from said blow were enough to knock her out. E’manafa collapsed in a heap alongside the remnants of her polearm that dropped from her limp hands.

                As the greater hecatoncheires lifted his hammer to deal the finishing blow, which Dolorous saw along with the lesser one bearing down on Kikina to do the same, the green haired roegadyn made a desperate gamble to save them. He hurled his sword at the unprotected back of the lesser hecatoncheires, hoping the bladed end would hit, before making a dash to where E'manafa lay. He quickly knelt to bring his miqo'te companion up while his other arm swung up to intercept the coming blow. 

      Dolorous grit his teeth as he felt and heard his shield shatter and while the pain of enduring that great hammer strike was expected, it didn't make him feel it shooting through his arm any lesser. The sound of a pain filled bellow further ahead signaling that the roegadyn swordsman’s throw had hit its mark, combined with the groan from E’manafa revealing she was still alive was enough to give him the resolve to keep going. Doing the best he could to gently but quickly get the redhead lancer over his shoulder before the hecatoncheires leader could attack again, Dolorous ran for where Kikina was. He felt a brief sense of relief at seeing the lalafell conjurer’s attacker had dropped its pickaxe and was preoccupied trying to remove the sword sticking in its back, followed by another relieving sight: Kikina was moving in an attempt to get up.

                Dolorous Bear ignored the pain running through his free arm as he bent to pick up the blonde lalafell, only for whatever relief he had felt at his successful rescue attempt to be abruptly broken as he felt something slam into him from behind. The sudden impact nearly knocked him over and it was only because of his bent position and sheer luck that E’manafa hadn’t been struck too. Mentally pushing aside the new source of hurt erupting around his back, the roegadyn swordsman focused on getting a firm hold on Kikina and then running for the way they had come into the cavern.

                That was almost immediately proven to be the right decision as Dolorous heard a loud crashing sound right behind him as he began running. A brief glance behind showed the green haired roegadyn that, plus what had struck him, had been a large rock for there were now three of the lesser hecatoncheires. One of them was helping the one that had been wounded by the thrown sword, while the other began picking up stones and throwing them at the retreating adventurers.

                Yet the most terrifying sight that the roegadyn swordsman saw was that of leading giant as he began bounding towards them, hammer raised. Dolorous Bear put all his energy into running as fast as possible, knowing his life and that of both his teammates depended on it. He paid no mind of the crashing stones landing so dangerously close as he continued his desperate charge for their only chance at safety.

                It took the roegadyn swordsman seconds to reach the entranceway, but to him both the time and distance felt so much longer. He wanted to stop to catch his breath as he finally passed into the passageway too small for the giants to follow, but the enraged cries followed by furious pounding upon the rocks behind were a clear indication that he should not stay even a second longer. He did not want to see if the furious giants had it in them to break through gods knew how many feet of solid stone to get to the targets of their ire.

                Dolorous Bear was brought back to the present by the strained voice of E’manafa as she repeated his name, trying to get his attention. Not daring to slow down until they were out of the mines, he still felt compelled to give some kind of reply to the eyepatched miqo’te. He waited until they were at the bridge, and he actually needed to slow down so he could safely carry his injured teammates across before doing so.

                “It’ll be all right, E’manafa.” The roegadyn swordsman forced out his best attempt at reassurance, and noticing Kikina’s breathing had started to become heavier, made to include the lalafell conjurer. “Stay with us, Kikina! We’re almost to the elevator. Once we’re outside, I…”

                A loud crashing sound came from ahead, just then when the three unfortunate adventurers had reached the other side. That interrupted Dolorous’ reply as he looked in that direction and the sight stopped all thought of continuing his words came to a halt as he did. Near where the three of them had vanquished that first hecatoncheires, Kottos, a hole had been audibly made and out strode its makers. The three hecatoncheires from the floor below had somehow found a way up that was quicker and had just cut them off from their way to the elevator. Their only way to the safety of the surface.

                Dolorous Bear felt his heart sink, but remembering his companions he turned around hoping to cross the bridge. Perhaps he could get them across and cut away the bridge to bring it down and they could wait for rescue and… the realization he no longer had his sword hit the green haired roegadyn as he stumbled in his sudden turn. He immediately tried to regain his footing, trying not to look at the trio of giants bearing down towards them, but he could feel the creeping thoughts of regret and frustration at himself for dooming his two dearest friends through his own foolish choice to take this job so hastily.

                The hecatoncheires nearest to them gave a great cry then and the sound of its approaching feet could be heard. Dolorous Bear closed his eyes as he braced himself mentally with hopes that the armor he wore might be enough that he could shield his companions so they could survive, even though a part of him knew that was only wishful thinking… yet no blow came. There was only the sound of metal striking against something, followed by the frustrated growls of the attacking giant.

      The green haired roegadyn opened his eyes and found that standing in between them and facing the hecatoncheires was a three tailed blue foxlike creature. The foremost of the giants was pounding its pickaxe against a glowing blue barrier that the blue creature appeared to be projecting given its guarded stance. Suddenly the barrier shattered under the next blow, but before the giant could follow up with another attack, the foxlike creature changed color from blue to red and a gout of fire burst forth to engulf all three of the hecatoncheires in flame.

      "That's the signal!" A familiar older man's voice called out before a small aetheric axe came flying from behind the burned, yet still active trio of giants, and struck the one closest to Dolores Bear and his party. Said giant roared in anger as it turned to face this new attacker.

      Isildaure Vellgrance charged forward and with a powerful overarching swing of his great axe, cut into all three of the hecatoncheires, getting their attention and drawing them to him. Meanwhile, further back, Alianne cast what to Lelouch looked to be the more advanced version of the Thunder spell as it extended to strike all three of the giants before casting the second version of the Fire spell that also struck foes enmasse. The former prince quickly returned his attention to the battle as he cast his own spells into the approaching enemy. While keeping an eye on Isildaure so as to be ready to heal him when needed, Edda cast Aero followed by Stone at the lead attacking giant. As that was going, Kallen made her way to the side of said giant and began the combo of Bootshine, True Strike then Snap Punch.

                As the leader of the three hecatoncheires uttered a loud groan as it toppled over under the constant sources of attack, Lelouch fought the urge to grin as he saw the attack plan that he’d come up with and discussed with the other four was going well. Having expected an encounter with a group of these giants, plus taking into account Dolorous Bear and his party would at best be needing reinforcements, the plan was to get the enemy’s attention with a series of group attacks from himself, Isildaure and Alianne. Kallen was to attack the one that was injured the most from her teammates’ opening onslaught with Edda assisting with her own singular attack spells when she didn’t need to cast any healing spells. From there the two would apply that focused attack to the next giant.

                Meanwhile, Dolorous Bear couldn’t help but feel a great sense of relief wash over him as the remaining two hecatoncheires were dispatched by their rescuers’ combined assault. That relief gave way to a wave of pain to make the roegadyn swordsman aware of the injuries he’d taken from the unsuccessful fight with the hecatoncheires’ leader coupled with the toll of fleeing their late pursuers while carrying his two teammates. He felt his knees start to buckle but through sheer will was able to remain standing as he did not want to  causing  further injury to E'manafa or Kikina.

                As their team finished putting an end to the hostile hecatoncheires, Lelouch noticed Dolorous Bear’s near stumble and turned to Edda.

                “Edda, see to their injuries, I’ll join you in just a moment.” The former prince ordered to which the brunette gave a quick affirmation before doing so. He then turned to the regard the others. Kallen was clearly uninjured, and Alianne had gone over to Isildaure, who had taken a moment to catch his breath once the fighting had concluded.

                “We’re both fine.” Alianne said, having noticed the raven haired arcanist’s gaze. “Grandfather just needs a moment to regain his breath.”

                “A sign of time being a worse adversary than these giants.” The elderly elezen admitted with a sigh.

                “Hey, you took point in fighting three giants.” Kallen pointed in an attempt to be reassuring. “That’s impressive regardless of age.” She then stopped and turned to her Britannian associate. “You should help Edda out with the healing, we’ll be along with the potions in minute.”

                Lelouch nodded and headed over to join their healer, taking a moment to switch to his conjurer equipment so he could provide more than just the light healing spell Physick could do. After a few minutes, the conjurer pair were able to get the unlucky trio healed enough to safely move them, but doing so provided them both with a reminder of the limits of their current skills in the healing arts. Aside from the tiring effects of such extensive casting, it wasn’t enough to fully heal their fellow adventurers. E’manafa and Kikina had clearly taken the worst in whatever fight their party had fled from and even after all the healing magic used on them they needed help being moved. The former prince suspected their efforts were probably enough to get those two out of danger.

                “You all came down here to save us…” Dolorous Bear, who had opted to take potions so his party members could be focused on for the more effective magic, said after hearing a summary of what had happened above. “You have my gratitude… more than you could know…”

                “Well, as Edda pointed out, ‘one good turn deserves another’.” Lelouch replied quickly in reflexive to the other’s gratitude, and upon remembering Kallen’s observation from a few days ago mentally justified it as necessary to better the reputation of himself and his party. In fact, including Edda in the statement would help normalize her being seen as part of the team. “In any case, we should get you and your people out of this mine and to the chirugeons.”

                “I can help with carrying…” The reogadyn swordsman began.

                “Hold it, Dolorous, you’re not doing anything to get yourself reinjured.” Kallen spoke. “Let’s just focus on getting you guys fully healed, alright?”

                The green haired roegadyn looked like he was about to object, only to lower his head.

                “You’re right, I…” Dolorous’ gaze went to E’manafa and Kikina and a look of shame came across his face before he sighed. “I’ve done enough…”

                Kallen noticed the other’s expression, and briefly considered how she’d seen Naoto address members of the cell unable to do anything to do anything due to injury or illness.

                “Look, if you really want to help, just give us a run down on what we’re going to run into when our team heads back down here.” The Japanese pugilist offered. “You can tell us when we get back up.”

                “A good idea.” Lelouch commented. “It’s clear whatever you three ran into was at the very least tough, so the slightest detail could be important.”

                Dolorous Bear relented and with that the group made their way back to the elevator. As the large wooden contraption brought them back up, Kallen couldn’t help but notice that while the green haired roegadyn wasn’t as crestfallen as before, he still looked troubled, especially when looking at his two companions and that expression mixed with one of obvious worry for their wellbeing.

----

                Nearly an hour had passed from their return to the surface and subsequent call for the rescued party to be taken to the chirugeons of Ul’dah before the help came. During that time, while also seeing to E’manafa and Kikina’s comfort, Dolorous told Lelouch, Kallen and Edda of what he and his party had encountered in the mines all the way to their fight with the greater hecatoncheires that was unquestionably Gyges. The information the roegadyn swordsman provided was indeed valuable and Lelouch was already considering the best way to deal with hecatoncheires’ leader in combat, but that exposed a problem. Mainly that this would undoubtedly require a four-man team and he wasn’t sure if Isildaure would be the best fit even with backup from Alianne for if the aged adventurer were to falter under that fierce an opponent they would very likely end up in a similar situation as the party they just rescued.

                Fortunately, the solution to the problem came with the medical assistance. A representative of the Chirugeons’ guild came escorted by some Brass Blades, and two of them were ones Kallen recognized as she warmly greeted them. An unusual sight for Lelouch as he was well aware of the redhead’s disdain for the guards of Ul’dah aside from some rare exceptions. Apparently these two were among them. The first was a young blue haired lalafell who appeared to be in charge of the escort given his uniform marked him as a captain and the other was an older hyur man whose hair was a mix of black and blonde with a mutton chops. Kallen introduced them as Fufulupa, Acting Captain of the Brass Blades of the Rose, and Leofric respectively.

“So, you’re the adventurer from Limsa Lominsa that Kallen’s teamed up with. It’s a pleasure to meet you, Lelouch.” Fufulupa said to the raven-haired archanist in a friendly voice.

“I would say the same, Fufulupa, Kallen has mentioned you before.” The former prince replied in a tone that was a well practiced mix of amiable and gracious. After shaking the lalafell captain’s hand, he then made a gesture at Edda while subtly glancing at Kallen. “Also, you should meet our party’s healer.”

After Kallen finished introducing Edda to the two non-corrupt Brass Blades, Fufulupa made a sudden proposal.

“Given what I’ve been informed of concerning the situation in the mines, it’s clear that the hecatoncheires’ goal is to get to the surface and that needs to be stopped lest the settlements around Vesper Bay end up the first in their wrathful path.” The acting captain said. “If you like I can accompany your party down there; Ca- Leofric can escort the wounded to Ul’dah and be ready to receive a call from me if more aid from the Brass Blades of the Rose are needed.”

“Pardon my asking, but wouldn’t it make more sense for you to be doing the escort and Leofric accompanying us?” Lelouch asked.

“Given the situation, having our company’s best go down with you is the better choice.” The mutton-chopped guardsman answered and seeing Fufulupa’s face redden slightly at that added, “I’m not just saying this because I trained you, Captain; you held your own well alongside Kallen when dealing with our former captain.” He then turned back to the adventurer trio. “Also, I take it those adventurers you all saved are friends of yours?”

“More or less.” Kallen replied. “Rival team or not, we weren’t just gonna leave them to die. “

After Lelouch and Edda said similar, Leofric nodded.

“Then I’ll make sure to put in a word with some people I know among the chirugeons.” The senior Brass Blade said. “Two of the three from that party will need some serious treatments before they’ll be ready to do any adventuring work again, and I’m sure I can arrange it that they won’t be left desperate for gil afterwards.”

“Why am I not surprised that would be a problem in Ul’dah?” Kallen grumbled.

“The monetarist faction has been trying to get at least one filthy finger in everything in Thanlan.” Leofric said with a sigh. “Fortunately, they haven’t fully gotten a grasp of the chirugeons yet. One reason being the ones that do try taking advantage of those they heal usually have to use their ill gotten gil to pay for protection or end up in need of a chirugeon themselves.”

“Or require the final services of the thaumaturges guild?” Lelouch added in question, to which the senior Brass Blade nodded with a bitter smile. The former prince then turned to his teammates. “That reminds me, given the strength of this Gyges that we’ve been informed of, I think it might be best if I switch over to my thaumaturge equipment. The slightly stronger spells may make the difference in bringing our opponent down since it looks like combat won’t be avoidable…”

“If you think it’ll help…” Kallen replied. “You sure you’ve got as good a handle on those spells as you do the summoning stuff?”

“I wouldn't be considering it as an alternative if I didn’t, would I?” Lelouch asked with a raised eyebrow as he prepared to make the change before their descent.

----

  Meanwhile, as the adventuring party above were settling things before preparing to reenter the mines, Gyges the Great was doing his best not to lash out at the lesser hecatoncheires before him as he suddenly found his leadership questioned. A difficult task on account of bearing with the wounds the enslavers’ pathetic soldiers had inflicted before fleeing coupled with his frustration at the death of his best warriors and most ardent supporters. He knew the latter to be true for they had not returned nor gave answer to any calls out to them.

                “<You cannot do this!>” The lesser hecatoncheires shouted his objection in their language. “<To use the gift our great hero Sethlans left us is one thing, but to defile his tomb…!>”

                “<Know your place, Briareus! King Ouranos gave me the authority to do what was necessary to get us out of this prison and to freedom!>” Gyges bellowed. “<With this we can hammer our way to freedom and crush all those who would dare have us enthralled again!!>”

                “<You would trust the words of the shadowless?!>” Briareus demanded. “<They are not to be -!>”

                “<I need not be advised of my duties by a glorified nursemaid!>” The other roared back in a mixture of frustration and contempt. “<Return to your guard duty and leave this to the actual warriors!!>”

                Briareus said nothing, though his stiffened posture and sharp intake of breath at the insult made his displeasure clear. With a glare that could be seen even through his horned mask, the lesser hecatoncheires turned and walked away. Gyges watched him go, likely to make council with the rest of that pitiful bunch who thought that just because they guarded the young and their mothers that made them anywhere close to being their people’s warriors, before heading to the tomb and entering.

                The sound of stone being shattered could be heard coming from the inside and minutes later Gyges emerged from the tomb, carrying the hammer he wielded in battle with one hand and a hammer of equal size but having a far more ornate design. The latter hammer had been  wielded by the aforementioned Sethlans.

                Gyges’ path soon took him to a chamber where the remains of a well-used forge stood. The most prominent feature though, was a metal pedestal that featured a large glowing crystal atop it. Long ago, that crystal had shined with a brighter glow that would fill out into the corridor the hecatoncheires war leader had come in from, but now its luster was barely enough to light the chamber. Gyges gazed at both the forge and crystal, once an enduring symbol of hope for the hecatoncheires even after its master had passed, but now reduced to a last resort for their survival.

                “<It isn’t enough.>” A male voice spoke from behind the giant as he stepped towards the pedestal.

                Gyges turned to see a robed elezen man with dark skin, white hair that was smoothly combed backwards and a finely trimmed mutton chops beard.

                “<If you wish to bring Sethlans forth to save your people, then that crystal does not have enough aether.>” The newcomer stated in an advisory tone, all spoken perfectly in the language of the hecatoncheires with no hint of even an accent. Something the other couldn't help but find unsettling to behold for how strange it was to him.

                “<Are you one of the shadowless?!>” The giant gripped his main hammer tightly in preparation to use it if he had to. “And how would you know?”

“<I am, and as for your second question: it’s because I am the one who gave Sethlans that crystal, of course.>” The mysterious elezen then gave a formal bow. “I am Travanchet, friend and bringer of gifts to those who need them.”

“<I see…>” Gyges paused to consider the being in front of him. While the stories of how Sethlans had acquired the crystal mentioned a gift giver who had no shadow, it only made this newcomer more suspicious in his eyes on account of the convenience and the ultimate fate of their hero. “<So, have you come to provide the means to make such a summons?>”

“<In a manner of speaking.>” Travanchet answered. “<That crystal may have enough power within to replicate Sethlans’ strength for a time, but I can provide you with a way to get it that will not mean toiling in these mines to look for aether crystals and costing you valuable time.>”

“<What will need to be done?>” The leading giant asked, doing his best not to sound too intrigued. The prospect of Sethlans returning to fight alongside his people was a tempting one, but despite his rebuffing of Briareus, he ultimately did agree the shadowless were untrustworthy.

“<Aether is present in many things, including the living.>” The Ascian explained. “<What I offer is a ritual with which you may capitalize on, and I’m sure you can find willing volunteers for - ->“

“<You can keep your accursed ritual!>” Gyges thundered angrily. “<This proves the stories of what you shadowless gave Sethlans being a double-edged blade were true. For while he used it to sustain our people in this copper hell, it took something from him with each use until it finally killed him!>”

“<That crystal was never intended for that use; Sethlans figured that out on his own and thus the negative effects.>” Travanchet said, unbothered by the other’s reproach. “<When I gave him the gift all those centuries ago, I implored him to use it to call forth one of your gods to save you all from your enslavers.>”

“<And what hidden price would that have had?>” The hecatoncheires leader asked before giving a heavy sigh. “<You said the crystal has enough power to give me Sethlans’ strength? Then show me a sure way to that or depart from me.>”

Travanchet was silent for a moment before finally replying with a look of interest at the other.

“<As you wish. It’s a simpler version of the ritual I was to show you anyway.>” The Ascian smiled. “<You should be able to wield the strength of your hero to your heart’s content.>”

(For my people’s freedom…) Gyges thought to himself as he prepared to hear Travanchet’s words.

----

Following the way Dolorous Bear’s party had gone down wasn’t too difficult for most of the way. Aside from about half of it being a clear path, there were signs of the less fortunate party’s passage even after the path started to be less conventional, which were mainly from signs of explosives being used to clear blocked passages. It was in the later parts, where the path moved into what had, until recently, been unexplored caverns where passage was a little harder on account of some the cave creatures giving some trouble, but Fufulupa’s skill with sword and shield was more than enough to keep the various monsters distracted enough for a combination of Lelouch’s spells and Kallen’s fists to bring them down while Edda kept the party healed.

Soon they came to the large cavern Dolorous Bear had described, but there was no sign of any of the hecatoncheires save for the holes in the rock walls made during the battle. Yet before the party could begin to discuss this, there came a loud rumbling sound from within the largest of the holes and the cavern seemed to tremble as it echoed, followed by another and then another with similar effect yet the noise became louder each time. A sound of heavy breathing could soon be heard accompanying the sounds, and it soon became apparent to each of the party that what they were hearing was the sound of something large approaching.

Within minutes, the large imposing figure of a hecatoncheires emerged from the hole and judging by the description they had been given along with the giant being of greater size than the ones they’d fought while rescuing Dolorous Bear and his party, Lelouch and Kallen were each fairly certain this was the giants’ leader: Gyges the Great. Yet, there was a difference from the description they were told, for the giant was carrying a hammer in each hand: one was the spiked one that had been described and the other was of a more innate design and had a large glowing crystal stuck into its haft.

The greater giant’s gaze immediately locked onto the new group that had come down to challenge him. These new agents of the oppressors above would be the first to fall righteous wrath long overdue for them.

“SLAVES NO MORE! FREE! FREE!” Gyges the Great gave a war cry as he held the two hammers aloft. “FALL BEFORE RIGHTEOUS HAMMER OF SETHLANS!!”

The light from crystal on the other hammer intensified and flooded the room, temporarily blinding Lelouch and his party. Their vision quickly cleared and the giant standing before them now held what looked to be a war hammer of similar design to the one that bore the crystal, and the weapon glowed with a similar light to the aforementioned jewel.

“MASTERS MUST PAY! MASTERS MUST DIE!” Gyges roared as the faint outline of what looked to be an even larger hecatoncheires emanated around him, and he gripped the haft of the glowing war hammer with both hands to wield it “NEVER AGAIN! NEVER!”

Both Lelouch and Kallen saw a large glowing orange circle appear beneath them and was more than large enough to contain the whole party. The Earth born pair knew this was the tell of a coming attack and didn’t waste time.

“Scatter!” Lelouch and Kallen shouted in almost unison, with the redhead adding a “Now!” to her warning.

The former prince turned to Edda, as she was closer to him and make a quick gesture to follow him, which the brunette did. Lelouch was prepared to pull her along in case she wasn’t able to move fast enough, but to his relief she was keeping up with him. At the same time, Kallen did similar with Fufulupa and the lalafell captain, through a mix of trust for his friend and his own physical ability, was able to match the redhead’s pace.

Meanwhile, Gyges the Great had leaped into the air and brought the supernaturally enhanced Hammer of Sethlans down where he had seen the party standing with all the strength he could muster. The hammer slammed into the rock ground with enough force to form a small crater around where it struck, causing the cavern to rumble around its occupants.

Steadying himself, Lelouch noticed with relief that not only had none of his other teammates had fallen, but there was no sign of an impending cave in. He felt a brief moment of second guessing as to whether switching to his thaumaturge equipment and trading the archanists’ defensive spells for the former’s more powerful ones was the right idea, but just quickly quashed those thoughts. The choice had been made based on the information they’d been given, and the only way out alive now was to find a way to make the best with them.

A quick look in the direction of Gyges the Great showed the giant was slowly getting to his feet with heavy breaths. The glowing war hammer he bore showed some wounds on his body that had opened and were bleeding. These were likely the ones Dolorous Bear and his teammates had been able to inflict, and it seemed whatever power the hecatoncheires’ leader had gained in between fights, it didn’t grant healing to its user.

“I’ll handle him from the front!” Fufulupa declared to Lelouch and Kallen.

“And we’ll flank!” Kallen called back with a glance to her Britannian associate, who gave a quick nod.

The former prince quickly looked at Edda.

“After you cast Aero, keep an eye on Fufulupa for now.” He gave quick instruction to the other. “That hammer will probably do more damage than your typical weapon, so concentrate on healing him unless the giant turns on us.”

“I understand.” The brunette conjurer nodded before proceeding to cast Aero and moved to get to a position where her healing spells were within range Fufulupa but also close enough that she could switch to healing her other two teammates.

As Fufulupa struck Gyges with his sword, Lelouch cast Thunder on the giant, so as to go along with the brief series of elemental damage from Edda’s Aero, before casting Fire on his foe. Kallen came at the giant from behind and began the pugilist’s standard combo with Bootshine.

The empowered hecatoncheires groaned under the combined attacks before lashing out with a swing at Fufulupa. The acting Brass Blade captain brought his shield up and while able to block it, despite his small size, grunted under the strong blow. The strain of taking the attack, however, quickly vanished as Edda’s Cure spell quickly began to heal him.

After enduring another wave of attacks from the adventuring party, Gyges began to bring the Hammer of Sethlans for a greater swing, intending to strike out at all his foes around him. Fortunately, for them, the tell for it came to Lelouch and Kallen in the form of orange light that enveloped the entire cavern save for a small circle around the giant.

“Edda, we need to move in close to the giant and fast!” Lelouch called out to the conjurer, who nodded and followed him as he made his way to their massive foe. Kallen could be heard shouting similar warning to Fufulupa as he did so, and within seconds the four had converged around Gyges the Great.

That movement had been just in time as the hecatoncheires leader made his great swing. The hammer tore through air and rock alike, and Lelouch, Kallen, Edda and Fufulupa felt the great rush of wind generated by the gigantic swing. Fortunately this gave an opening that each took advantage of: Lelouch switched to casting the Blizzard spell to attack and regain the energy needed to cast more spells through its Umbral Ice affect, followed by the opportunity to instantly cast Lightning that followed. Kallen alternated between strikes to gain more chakra charges through the Meditate technique, Edda used the time to cast the Stone spell at their foe and Fufulupa struck the giant with his sword.

Gyges the Great let out a roar of pain mixed with frustration at this surprising persistence from these newly arrived invaders. The giant leader then decided enough was enough; it would take more from him than he had expected for this fight but it would put an end to the four and give him time to recover his strength for the inevitable charge to the surface. Taking a steadfast pose, Gyges the Great held the great Hammer of Sethlans up and began to gather the aether needed to unleash its power.

                As this happened, both Lelouch and Kallen saw the orange tell for the upcoming attack, only it filled the entire cavern with no visible safe zone free of the orange glow. A fiery aura began to glow around the warhammer held by the greater hecatoncheires and it was beginning to spread around its wielder.

                “Do either of you have any defensive spells?” Kallen asked, looking at both Lelouch and Edda.

                “No…” The former prince gritted his teeth as his earlier regret had come back and now in a situation where defensive magic was desperately needed.

                “I…don’t know any either…” A look of both regret and apprehension was showing on Edda’s face as she answered.

                Lelouch was about to suggest an all-out attack with hopes of somehow stopping the giant before he could complete whatever attack he was charging up.

                “I think I can block it!” Fufulupa declared, getting his three teammates’ attention. “I’ve only trained to do this, but it should be enough to block whatever that one’s preparing to unleash. Please get right behind me!”

                The three adventurers followed the blue haired lalafell’s instruction, and the moment they did Fufulupa held his shield forward towards the now glowing figure of Gyges the Great. An audible rushing sound came as the acting Brass Blade captain’s shield gave a flash before a gigantic tower shield appeared in front of him.

                The shield’s appearance was well timed, as Gyges let out a battle cry and for a moment that outline of an even larger hecatoncheires became opaquer and showed a hecatoncheires of titanic proportions wearing a great horned helm and his face obscured by a long braided white beard combined with equally long braided hair. The gigantic figure, looming large enough for the party to see even from behind the tower shield, then vanished as the entire cavern was set aglow by a fiery explosion.

                Fufulupa grunted as he felt the heat and force of the supernatural inferno clash against the great tower shield he had summoned, but the shield wall held, protecting him and his three companions from the blast of aetheric fire. Seconds later, the conflagration ceased and the cavern rapidly cooled, and as it did, the tower shield faded away.

                With all that cleared away, Gyges the Great was revealed to be standing where he had unleashed his fiery attack, albeit barely. The giant was hunched over and now using the hammer he had seconds ago been wielding effortlessly to support himself. It was only for a moment as the greater hecatoncheires gave a great intake of breath as he noticed his foes were still very much alive and unharmed by the power he’d called upon.

                Their gigantic foe uttered a snarl as he forced himself up and tried lifting the war hammer to bear, but the party made their move first, not wanting to chance that he could use that same attack again. In almost unison, Lelouch cast Fire while Edda cast Stone, Fufulupa threw his shield and Kallen charged forward and used the chakra she had gathered throughout the battle to unleash Steel Peak on hecatoncheires leader. Gyges the Great stiffened as he took the combined attacks before toppling over with a final groan and dropping the Hammer of Sethlans. Within seconds the hammer gave a final shine before it began crumbling away into a metallic sand and a dark aura of energy emerged from the fallen hecatoncheires’ body before it suddenly dispersed in a sudden burst and it all faded away into nothingness.

                For a moment, the party was silent as they took in the defeat of Gyges the Great. Finally, Kallen broke the silence.

                “Thanks for using that thing with the shield, Fufulupa.” The redhead said. “You really saved our necks with that.”

                “You’re welcome.” Fufulupa replied before cocking his head to the side with a curious look at his adventurer friend. “Have you ever used a Limit Break before?”

                “Not really…but I think I may have heard the name mentioned before.” Kallen answered as she tried to remember if it had been Chuchuto or Hamon that had and what they had said.

                “What is a Limit Break?” Edda asked.

                “It’s some sort of technique or spell one can pull off by drawing on some sort of energy that accumulates over time during a prolonged battle.” Lelouch answered. “I’ve only read a little bit about it and haven’t had time to attempt putting it to use. The only other thing I know is it’s derived from a different energy source than aether and requires great concentration to use.”

                “That’s the gist of it.” Fufulupa nodded. “Also, it takes at least four people working together for the process to even start. Like I said before, this is the first time I’ve used it outside of training, so you should probably talk to one of your guildmasters for better instruction.”

                “Given the magnitude of the attack you were able to block, I’ll be doing just that.” Lelouch commented, mentally reproaching himself for only giving the barest consideration to a potentially powerful area of magic. He also fought the urge to get ahead of himself and imagine what the final look on Charles zi Britannia’s face would be as the son he cast off called down some great catastrophic spell right on his self-important head.

                “Same, helps that I need to stop by the Pugilists’ guild later anyway.” Kallen commented, mentally kicking herself for ignoring what was potentially a way to pull off what was basically a super move from a shonen battle anime or manga. She also fought the urge to get ahead of herself and imagine how horrified the Britannians would be at the sight of their knightmare frames getting destroyed by said super move, especially since it would be done by someone who wasn’t even in a knightmare frame.

                “I’ll get to the Conjurers’ guild the first chance I am able.” Edda said dutifully, hoping she’d be able to successfully pull off such a spell when it was needed. A thought then came to her and she turned to the raven haired thaumaturge. “Though, if you’re going to do so as well, I could go with you if that’s more convenient, S-Lelouch.”

                “All in good time, Edda.” The former prince gave the other a nod. He was about to consider what the next course of action would be, when he heard a sound from the hole that Gyges had emerged from prior to their fight.

                A look in that direction showed a normal sized hecatoncheires stepping out. This newly arrived giant had similar dressing and weapons to the others of his size that Lelouch, Kallen and Edda had fought when rescuing Dolorous Bear and his party, only they were of a noticeably lesser condition.

                “Gyges is dead…you killed him.” The hecatoncheires newcomer stated in a heavily accented common tongue similar to his aformentioned late leader before tightly gripping his axe. “You will go no further! Our people not yours to take!”

                As the giant took a defensive stance, but made no move to advance, Lelouch and Kallen looked at each other.

                “Do you think this one might be willing to talk?” The former prince asked in a lowered voice.

                “He’s not charging at us, so it might be the best chance we’ve got.” The Japanese pugilist answered, in a similar volume. “You mind if I start?”

                “You’ve been in Ul’dah longer than I have.” Lelouch shrugged.

                “Yeah, but…” Kallen was hesitant to admit that might not count for much in this situation. “Look, I’ll admit I haven’t done anything like this before. Can you back me up just in case?”

                “Certainly, I don’t want this opportunity to fail any more than you do, Kallen.” The ex-royal turned adventurer replied.

                With that, Kallen turned to the guarding hecatoncheires and called out, “Wait! Can we talk?”

                There was a slight change in the giant’s posture as he heard this, likely because he wasn’t expecting it, but he remained no less guarded.

                “Talk? Why?” The giant inquired. “You have attacked before, why the change?”

                “That was only because we were trying to rescue our friends.” Kallen answered. “The giants we fought and Gyges didn’t really give us any chance to talk.”

                “But allies you came for also attacked, can you speak for them?” The other’s replying question had an edge to it.

                Kallen could guess going further with the ‘we don’t want to fight’ angle wasn’t going to work as even she would admit recent events would make that hard to believe, so she glanced back at Lelouch, who gave a subtle nod and stepped forward, so he was standing alongside her.

                “My apologies, there is a question I must ask you, but I would imagine you would like to be addressed by name first.” The former prince spoke in a formal, yet polite tone. “I am Lelouch Lamperouge, one of this humble group of adventurers. To whom are my companions and I addressing?”

                The hecatoncheires was silent for a moment before answering, in a less harsh voice than before, “Briareus, chief guard for mothers and children. If rest of you give names, I will hear question.”

                After Kallen, Edda and Fufulupa each gave their quick introductions, Briareus gave a nod at Lelouch.

                “Do you know how long your people have been trapped below these mines?” The former prince asked.

                “Not trapped, imprisoned.” The giant growled. “The answer is years. Too many to count.”

                “One more question, if you would permit.” Lelouch gave what he hoped the other would see as a sympathetic look. “Fair warning, this may be one you won’t like to hear.”

                “Ask.” Briareus said.

                “What was the name of those ruling Ul’dah when the imprisonment happened?”

                That question had the effect Lelouch had thought it would as Briareus bristled as he heard it and the rumbling growl that came from behind his mask was as good an indicator of his anger as if it had been off.

                “It is name we all remember: Thorne.” The giant snarled as he said the name. “Like wretched plants that sting!”

                “Would it relieve you, then, to know that your jailers are dead?” The former prince asked in reply.

                “Dead?” The movement around the eye holes of Briareus’ mask indicated his surprise. “When?”

                “Many years now; you all have been down here for centuries.” Lelouch answered. “In fact, the Thorne dynasty has not been in power in Ul’dah in over three hundred years.”

                “Centuries…” The shock was evident in the giant’s voice before he shook his head in clear disbelief. “You have proof of this? That this is no trick?”

                “He’s telling the truth.” Fufulupa spoke. “The Ul family rule Ul’dah and the current ruler is Sultana Nanamo Ul Namo.”

                “If leaders above have changed, then why send down warriors to attack?” Briareus demanded.

                “The guys that ran into your people down here first were just mine workers.” Kallen pointed out. “I’m sorry to say this, but given how much time has passed and most people not living as long as you do, not very many people even know you’re down here.”

                For a moment, Briareus said nothing before lowering his head and giving a deep, rumbling sigh.

                “<So, he listened to the shadowless’ words for nothing…>” The hecatoncheires guard uttered in a language the four didn’t recognize before turning his attention to the party. “If you not come to kill or enslave us, then what you want?”

                “Ideally, to resolve this without further bloodshed, but that ultimately depends on the answer to this question.” Lelouch replied. “What do you and your people want?”

                “You say those above who enslaved us are dead… if true then we want depart this accursed land and return to land of our birth.” Briareus answered. “If your words prove true, grant us passage, then our king will treat with you.”

----

                After an uneventful trek back to the surface, a linkpearl was used to contact Momodi directly and the lalafell guildmaster received a brief summary of what happened. After informing the party that arrangements would need to be made to negotiate with the giants, apparently two specialists were being called to help with that, it was decided that the Lelouch, Kallen and Edda would return to the Quicksand to report their job as complete while Fufulupa would wait at the mines with a few of his unit of Brass Blades for those picked to handle the negotiations.

                “In a matter such as this, it does make sense to involve the professionals, I suppose.” Lelouch commented as the three of them prepared to return to Ul’dah via teleportation.

                “And with Momodi helping to arrange it, hopefully the right people are involved.” Kallen said before turning to Edda and gave the brunette a gentle clap on the shoulder. “You ask me, Edda, you did great for our first official job together.”

                “Thank you, Kallen.” Edda’s face reddened at the praise. “Though I really only went along with Lelouch’s instructions…”

                “And the results speak for themselves.” The raven-haired magic user spoke. “We managed to save Dolorous and his teammates and following that defeated the hecatoncheires’ lead warrior without any casualties on our end. That couldn’t have been accomplished without the aid of a talented healer.”

                Not used to being complimented by teammates, the brunette conjurer’s face reddened to the point it reminded both Earth born adventurers of a certain orangette back in their world, before lowering her head with the brim of her conjurer’s hat hiding her face. Fortunately for her, neither Lelouch nor Kallen were interested in even slightly imitating their student council president and left things at that after their healer stammered her thanks.

Just before they left, Kallen remembered the chat she and Lelouch had with Milala back in Limsa Lominsa and made sure to mention to Fufulupa about the Yellowjacket captain’s interest in meeting him. The acting Brass Blade Captain was surprised at this, but said he would at the very least send an introductory letter to Milala the first chance he got as he was curious to interact with the captain of another guard unit in another city state. With that the party proceeded back to Ul’dah.

----

????: ????

                “Hmph. As expected of an incomplete summoning.” The red masked Ascian gave a derisive snort after hearing from Travanchet, who was bowed opposite of him after giving the report. “Are you certain that you did enough in your attempt to convince that creature to fully summon a primal?”

                “My apologies, but it proved to be as adamant as its predecessor.” Travanchet replied. “Still, given it would have summoned said predecessor if the necessary aether was present then and there, I question how effective the primal would have been. It is possible its gods may have been forgotten…” A bitter and weary expression came across his elezen face. “Though I suppose that is the way of this wretched world: everything important is either forgotten or distorted beyond recognition…”

                “Enough!” The red masked Ascian commanded. “Time voicing your dissatisfaction with what Hydaelyn has done is time better spent to our goal of undoing it. What can you tell me of where her newest chosen hail from?”

                “At the moment, little aside from information that has likely become outdated.” The other conceded. “Something is interfering with the way there, and it was not present the last few times I checked when its denizens’ activity warranted attention. Was anything like that present when…?”

                “No, there was nothing like that during his evaluations.” The red masked Ascian lowered his head slightly in contemplation before returning his attention to Travanchet. “Keep monitoring that, and if the way shows any signs of clearing, inform me immediately. Unless another of your ‘gifts’ reemerges, leave matters of this shard to me and the Chalices.”

----

   Ul'dah             

      The three returned to Ul’dah and proceeded to the Quicksand, only to find Momodi preoccupied with some people at her desk. Whether it was concerning the aftermath of the job they’d completed was unclear as they weren’t close enough to the desk, but before any of the party could move closer, a familiar voice called out to them.

                “Ah, the conquerors of Copperbell return!” Painted Mesa called out to the trio from where they had met with him prior to the job. His tone was noticeably more jovial compared to then. “Thanks to you, our minin’ operations will be resumin’ soon, and Ul’dah will have the materials she needs to rebuild. The entire nation’s in your debt, friends.”

                “I’m surprised you don’t mind the work not starting immediately.” Kallen commented.

                “We’d ‘ave needed time to prepare to resume the minin’ anyway on account o’ getting’ our tools and equipment repaired or replaced.” Painted Mesa explained. “ ‘Least this way those of us that got injured can have some time to heal and once the giants leave, we’ll get a fully cleared pathway down.”

                “It’s good to know everything turned out well.” Edda commented, partially to get her mind off the enormity of the roegadyn miner’s gratitude.

                “You can say that again.” Painted Mesa gave an appreciative nod. “Anyroad, I’ll share the good tidin’s with Papashan the next time I see him. As for you all, I assume you’ll be wantin’ to report to Momodi. It’ll do the woman well to see all three of you alive and in one piece.”

                Lelouch was going to comment on Papashan likely knowing already followed by it looking like they’d need to wait a bit longer for said report as Momodi was still in conversation with someone at her desk. Yet before he could, the sound of a woman screaming came from outside the tavern, and given it was a clearly one of distress the former prince decided it was worth taking a look just to see what was going on.

                Kallen proved to be of similar mind as she went in the same direction at almost the same time. The redhead noticed their near in sync move, but mentally shook it off as she glanced back to see Edda begin to follow after them.

                The sight that greeted them was of a young woman wearing a robe that had clearly received many patches over time who had fallen back wards onto the ground and was trying to put distance between herself and a lightly bearded man with black hair in an almost perm-like style whose noticeably finer clothes and jewelry marked him as a merchant. Behind the man were three other men in shabby armor that looked like they were his bodyguards: a roegadyn, a hyur and an elzen. A growing crowd of onlookers stood a distance away to avoid getting involved beyond watching.

       “Shut your mouth, you thieving little swine!” The obnoxious merchant snarled while pointing an accusing finger at the woman. “You stole from me—don't even think to deny it!”

                “P-Please sir, I didn't steal nothin'!” The desperate damsel pleaded. “I b-bought this—paid for it with me own coin!”

                “What rot! You refugees are all the same—couldn't afford maggoty mole meat, much less a choice cut of dodo!” The merchant declared with a sneer. “I'm going to say it one more time: give back what you stole, or I'll make you wish you'd never set foot in this town!”

                Lelouch wasn’t surprised to see a momentary flash of anger come across Kallen’s face at the belligerent merchant’s words; this wasn’t too different from how some business owners treated Numbers back on Earth, Honorary Britannian or not. He got a ready grip on his staff as he gave a subtle nod to the redhead that he’d go along with her if they had to intervene on the woman’s behalf. The former prince glanced back to see Edda coming up to join them, though it was unclear if she’d fully heard what was transpiring or not.

                “By rights, I should turn you over to the Brass Blades, you know—help keep the streets safe for law-abiding citizens.” The malicious merchant’s sneer turned into a lecherous grin. “But I'm a reasonable man. If you agree to serve me in... whatever capacity I require, the authorities needn't hear of your crime.”

                That statement was enough for Lelouch to discard even the idea of talking the depraved trader out of this and ready himself for a fight alongside Kallen. A glance back at Edda as the merchant’s hired goons guffawed at their employer’s words like it was the funniest thing they’d ever heard showed that she had heard that, given the appalled look on her face at the man’s thinly veiled devious intentions.

                “We’re going to stop this.” Lelouch informed the brunette in a lowered voice. “Can you heal the woman while Kallen and I get between her and the rich bastard?”

                The former prince had just enough time to hear the other’s affirmation, when the distressed damsel cried out in protest, “B-But I ain't done nothin' wrong! Twelve as me witness!”

                As Lelouch reflexively returned his gaze in that direction, it was just in time to see the unfortunate woman turn in their direction. Even a quick look around showed why: the three of them were the only ones not backing away and/or pretending they didn’t see what was happening, intimidated by a combination of the obnoxious merchant’s aggression and status as well as the trio of armed guards he had backing him up.

                “P-Please, adventurers! Help me, I beg o' ye! I swear on me mother's grave, I didn't steal nothin'! I bought this with the coin I'd saved...” The woman pleaded with a hand reached out to them before giving an audible sob at the prospect that they might turn and leave her to her fate as well. “I only wanted to treat me children to a decent meal...”

                Those last words in particular gave the Earth born pair even more motivation to intervene than they already had. Kallen because it sparked memories of her life in the aftermath of Japan’s invasion, and Lelouch due to his and Nunnally’s loss of their mother. Both had their weapons out with clear intent to use, while Edda helped the woman to her feet and quickly casting Cure in case of injury before she turned to join her teammates.

                “And who the hells are you lot when you're at home!?” The obnoxious merchant demanded scornfully. “This dog’s owners?”

                “I see no dog, only a woman in clear need of help.” Lelouch spoke simply, though the look he gave the malicious merchant made clear his contempt before adding, in a mocking tone. “Though one could be forgiven for mistaking her would be assailant for a talking rat.”

                “How dare-!” The merchant bristled at the insult, but his retort was cut off.

                “You want it plain? Fine!” Kallen called out, her expression towards the creep downright murderous. “Anyone could tell what you really wanted as soon as you threatened to sic the guards on her if she said no. You can either back off or the best you’ll get is a fist to the face!”

                “I've had enough of this mummer's farce.” The obnoxious merchant declared before grinning arrogantly as he gave a signaling gesture to his hired muscle. “You lot, teach them a lesson!”

Of the malicious merchant’s three bodyguards, a male roegadyn pugilist stepped forward, identified as such by the knuckles he was readying. Though one look would also show the man’s outfit had seen better days on account of it looking as its wearer hadn’t washed it in weeks. There was also a slightly unsteady gait to him, that anyone nearby could tell by scent alone was through a recent bout of drinking.

The filthy bodyguard gave an audible belch before looking back at his two colleagues and said, “I’ll take care o’ this. The rest o’ ye can watch.”

“Lelouch, can you and Edda deal with the other two?” Kallen asked as she glared at the drunken roegadyn, feeling disgust not just at his choice of employer and lack of anything resembling cleanliness but his sloppy stance as well.

“I’ll be surprised if I have to cast more than three spells.” Lelouch answered, eyeing the hyur that had a sword and wooden shield, the former covered in rust with visible chips along the blade and the latter looking on the verge of splintering under a heavy blow.

“I...think so.” Edda gave her reply, trying to show a little confidence to go along with her friends’ and give the woman they were protecting some reassurance. She hoped she was right about the looks of the elezen conjurer's badly kept cane, which looked like it was on the verge of splintering into pieces to be used for kindling, indicating his skill. Even the one she’d started with when leaving home with Avere had looked better.

At her teammates’ affirmations, Kallen nodded and headed toward the most immediate target of her ire.

“If ye know wha’s good for ye, ye sh-.” The drunken bodyguard’s taunt was cut short as the Japanese pugilist darted forward, faster than his inebriated eyes could follow and delivered a simple, knuckle reinforced, punch to his face.

The filthy bodyguard stumbled back with a cry that was a mixture of pain and surprise as he instinctively reached for his injured face. He then lowered his hands as he got ready to start fighting.

“Hmph. Not bad, for an adv-” The intoxicated roegadyn began with an attempt to save his dignity, but that was quickly cut off as Kallen delivered another punch in the face. “Augh! Ye hit me aga-” Another punch cut him off. “Ugh...I should’ve stopped at the seventh ale…”

Meanwhile, the obnoxious merchant was seething at the pitiful excuse for a fight his hired thug was providing. The crowd that had just minutes ago been cowed by him and his hirelings were not so intimidated now. Many were laughing at the drunken goon’s bumbling and others were straight up cheering for the Doman wench.

“Why in the hells are you just letting her hit you?!” The unscrupulous man demanded only to begin cursing as the filthy bodyguard turned his head stupidly in his direction in response. “Damn it! No, don’t turn away, just…”

The inebriated bodyguard obeyed just in time to get another punch to the face. Once again, he cried out, but this time backed up so he was out of immediate range of his opponent’s strikes. The unclean roegadyn then turned to the two other bodyguards that he’d just recently told to stay out of the fight.

“Stop bloody gawpin’ at me and give me a hand, will ye?!” The filthy bodyguard demanded and seeing the two begin to come to his aid, turned while preparing to guard his face from the expected attack. Unfortunately for him, he didn’t bring up his guard fast enough as he once again got an up close look at the metal knuckles on Kallen’s fist. “Oh gods, I think she broke somethin’ that time!”

The swordsman didn’t get far as he was almost immediately struck by a Fire spell from Lelouch, which he just as quickly followed up with a Lightning spell. As the former prince began to cast another Fire spell, the sell sword brought up his shield in order to block the fireball. That defensive move succeeded, only for the badly maintained wooden shield to catch fire. The hired swordsman gave a startled yelp as he felt the heat from his now ablaze protective gear and dropped his sword as he began hastily trying to get it off before getting burned himself.

The hired conjurer fared little better as he wasn’t sure which of his two colleagues to heal. Which of them he would have picked would never be known as a casting of Stone by Edda resulted in the aetheric rock striking him in the side of the head. The conjurer for hire crumpled to the ground, nursing an obvious concussion.

   “Bugger, bugger,” The filthy bodyguard cursed as he saw his fellows get so easily defeated, and having finally had his head cleared enough to take the fight more seriously spotted Kallen coming at him with a readied strike. “BUGGER!”

                The roegadyn ruffian this time was able to put up a guard in front of his face, seeing there was something different in his attacker’s stance. His guess was correct, for while he had been nursing the facial injuries from each of her simple jabs, Kallen had used the time to gather chakra through the Meditation technique and was now set to pull off a Steel Peak. Unfortunately for the hired goon, she did not strike at his face like he expected and instead brought the empowered strike upon his unprotected stomach.

                The filthy bodyguard was knocked back before crumpling to the ground, right in front of his unscrupulous employer, clutching his injured belly as he tried to both stay conscious and not lose the large amount of alcohol he’d recently consumed.

                “I ain't gettin' paid enough for this!” The now disarmed swordsman cried out with genuine fear at seeing his fellows so easily beaten before turning and running away as fast as his legs could carry him.

                The thoroughly trounced roegadyn silently agreed and demonstrated by getting up and proceeding to flee in the same direction, while silently bearing the pain of a likely broken nose. That Doman girl’s gut punch had shown the blows he’d taken to the face had just been her taking the fight as seriously as he had. If that last strike was her being serious… if she really did want blood, then his former (and honestly not that well-paying) employer was welcome to be the provider. The sound of the now formerly hired healer of their bunch trailing behind signaled that he was at the vary least as smart as they were.

                “H-Hey! Where the hells do you think you're going?” The obnoxious merchant shouted after the fleeing bodyguards as they deserted him.

                As the perverse peddler waited for an answer that would never come, Lelouch, Kallen and Edda turned back to the woman they’d saved.

                “Thank ye, kind adventurers!” She said as she came to them with a look of clear gratitude on her face. “Thank each of ye thrice over!”

                As Edda began to reply, a sharp but familiar ringing head pain came upon both Lelouch and Kallen before they could even begin to give theirs.

----

                Their vision took them to right outside the walls of Ul’dah and two men were chatting as they moved along towards one of the city gates. While they weren’t dressed finely, the normal looking state of their clothing was enough to indicate they were likely average city dwellers. As they walked along, Kallen could recognize some of the small encampments used by either refugees or those without money that dotted the outskirts of the city.

                “I'd swear there were more refugees than when I last looked...” The younger of the two men observed.

                “And you wouldn't be mistaken.” The older one agreed, a look of concern on his face as he saw the state of things.

                “But it's been five years since the Calamity!” The younger exclaimed with disbelief. “Why are they only coming here now?”

                “It's simple really—while a number of hamlets survived the immediate aftermath of the Calamity, many were no longer able to support their communities.” The other explained. “The residents found their lands had either been rendered barren, or cut off from trade routes—and problems like those aren't easily solved. Though they tried to make the best of it, it was only a matter of time before they were forced to abandon their homes and seek a new life in the city.”

                “I see…” The young city-dweller turned and again looked at the areas occupied by the less fortunate. He then turned back to his companion as a thought came to him. “But the Calamity affected the whole realm, didn't it? Is the same thing happening in the other cities?”

                “If the talk is true, yes.” The elder answered as he considered that. “Though perhaps our situation is more pronounced. Ul'dah has a reputation for being prosperous, so it's natural that the refugees would try their luck here first.”

                A slightly guilty look came across the younger man’s face as he admitted, “My heart goes out to them, it truly does...but I would be lying if I said that I wasn't apprehensive. I hope their presence doesn't foment lawlessness in the city.”

                “Well, if things do take a turn for the worse, we always have the Immortal Flames.” The other offered. “I daresay the Brass Blades would welcome their help.”

                “The heroes who fought the Garlean Empire, patrolling the streets for riffraff?” The young city-dweller exclaimed, the shock of the idea evident on his face.

                “It may well come to that. Impoverished and desperate as they are, you may be sure that some of the refugees will turn to crime.” The older concerned citizen replied gravely. “You know what this place is like. If you've no coin, you've no hope.”

                The younger man lowered his head with a weary sigh before audibly wondering, “What will become of our city?”

                “Not all refugees are bad, mind you.” The other offered in an attempt to reassure his troubled friend. “Some are able to find employment and lead honest lives.”

                The pair’s attention was drawn by the sound of a male voice, and they turned to regard a small set of market stalls obviously set up to sell to the nearby occupants. One of those approaching the stalls looked familiar to Lelouch and Kallen.

                “Dodo tenderloins! Get yer dodo tenderloins!” A young salesman with a sure voice called out from one of the stalls. “Guaranteed cheapest in Thanalan!”

                The Earth born pair’s vision shifted slightly, moving closer to that particular stall. It centered around a woman wearing a patched robe, who bought the meat after an exchange of a few words and gil. Lelouch and Kallen quickly recognized this as the woman they’d helped, but did not recognize the man she bought the foodstuff from. Unlike the trouble making merchant, this man had no beard and was wearing a turban over normally cut light colored hair.

                “Thank ye for yer custom, madam!” The sure voiced salesman said as the woman took her purchase. “Please come again!”

                “Looking around, you'd think that Ul'dah was well on its way to recovery.” The young city-dweller spoke as he and his companion turned and began to take their leave. “But peer through the veil of prosperity and you'll see no end to the misery and suffering.”

                As the men disappeared into the city, the shared vision began to fade…

----

                “Er...sir? Madame? Are ye all right?” The rescued woman’s voice inquired as the Earth born pair’s vision returned to normal and found both her and Edda looking at them with concern. Before either of them could give more than a nod of reassurance, a less welcome voice called out to them in interruption.

                “Wh-What now!?” The obnoxious merchant demanded, clearly trying to hide his growing anxiety. “You mean to threaten a defenseless citizen!?”

“ ‘Threaten’ implies there’s anything you can do to stop us from giving you what you deserve. There isn’t.” Kallen said as she pointed a fist clenched knuckle at the source of their current trouble. “Especially since we know for sure this lady didn’t steal a damned thing from you! You weren’t even the guy she bought it from!”

Realizing that perhaps a magic vision may not be the best evidence to counter the man’s accusation, Lelouch decided to voice his support in a way that would sound more plausible.

“Indeed, my teammates and I were out doing a job we took at the Quicksand this very day.” The former prince declared, pausing to briefly look back at the woman they’d helped for better effect to the crowd around them. “Yes, I’m certain Kallen and I saw this good woman making a purchase at the stalls out near the gates, but…” He then smoothly led his turning back around into a dramatic point of his index finger at the unscrupulous marketeer. “...I can say for sure that this man was not present, for the man selling food at the stall was as clean shaven as myself!”

The obnoxious merchant gave a light start at those words, in part because he wasn’t expecting a direct challenge to his word and the other because he was certain there couldn’t have been that many witnesses at that market for undesirables. At least not from where he’d been watching from within the gates, unwilling to be so close to the literally unwashed masses.

“...What? Saw her buy that meat, you say?” The dishonest salesman asked in an attempt to sound skeptical while trying to keep his voice from wavering, especially as the crowd began mumbling words that could be questioning his. “That’s absurd!”

“I-If Lelouch and Kallen say they saw her buy that food, I believe them!” Edda called out in a voice as loud as she could muster, and did her best not to flinch under the glare the malicious merchant shot at her in response.

“Aye, and I saw the purchase as well!” A male voice called out from the crowd. “Leave the poor woman alone, you damnable vulture!”

“Wh-Who said that!?” The obnoxious merchant demanded as he looked around, glaring into the crowd in an attempt to intimidate any other speakers into silence.

“I have passed by the market stalls at the gates many times before; I have never seen this man peddle his wares there.” A female voice declared from somewhere else in the crowd.

The dishonest merchant turned in the direction of the new voice, but once again couldn’t place the speaker. The mumbles from the crowd had grown far louder to be called that anymore, and the man grit his teeth as he began to hear blatant questions as to his character along with his honesty. He inwardly cursed at those three cowards for leaving him and making it impossible to remind this rabble of their place in Ul’dah.

With a growl of frustration, the obnoxious merchant turned back to Lelouch, Kallen and Edda before practically spitting out, “I will overlook this… but just this once!”

The man turned and ran away, ironically in the same general direction as his former hirelings. Whether he heard the multiple jeers various members of the crowd shouted after him, he gave no indication.

With the matter for all intents and purposes concluded, the crowd quickly began to disperse, a good many believing they would have something interesting to discuss at mealtime, or at their favorite drinking establishment, later. Meanwhile, the rescued woman walked up to the three and lightly bowed to them in gratitude.

“Gods bless ye, adventurers!” The woman said to them, the relief at what she’d escaped evident in her voice and the look on her face. “If the three of ye hadn’t come along when ye did, who knows what that monster might’ve done!? It don’t bear thinkin’ about…”

“It’s fine, ma’am, we were happy to do it.” Kallen replied casually.

“Indeed, and you said yourself you’d bought that to enjoy with your kids. Just do that; enjoy it with them and that...that should be enough…” The gracious reply Lelouch gave started to trail a little as that brought flashes of childhood memories of himself and Nunnally when they were able to share meals with their mother. Sometimes even with… The former prince mentally shoved those thoughts aside and, in an attempt to save face, hastily added, “Of course, if you feel you need an escort home then we…”

“Oh no, ye needn’t offer that, our place is close by.” The refugee matron politely declined before giving Lelouch a grateful smile, one that the raven-haired thaumaturge was finding strangely hard to not look away from. “Thank ye all the same fer the offer, though.”

With that, the woman left and after watching her go, the three looked at each other, but before either commentary on what had just happened or a suggestion to head back into the Quicksand could be shared, a voice called out to them.

“All’s well that ends well!” Came a male voice Kallen recognized.

As they each turned in the direction of the speaker, Lelouch and Edda saw that he was a hyur man with short white hair, a pair of tattoos along the side of his neck and wearing a black tunic over a white shirt and black pants.

“I can see selfless heroes ever have a tendency to be drawn to one another.” A female voice Lelouch recognized came from off to the side of the newcomer. A look in that direction revealed to Kallen and Edda a white haired miqo’te woman with light brown skin dressed in a white shirt and dark blue pants. She gave a knowing smile at Lelouch. “And I see your habit of adding a bit of the dramatic to your deeds hasn’t changed.”

“I simply wish for a good impression to be a lasting one.” Lelouch gave a well practiced gracious smile before he addressed the white haired man. “A pleasure to meet you; am I correct in assuming your name is Thancred? Kallen has mentioned you from time to time.”

“And going by what this guy’s told me, I’m guessing you’re Y’shtola.” Kallen said to the approaching miqo’te.

A quick exchange of introductions amongst the five was made before the conversation resumed.

“Well, this has been a good mix of reunion and introductions.” Thancred noted before looking at both Earth born adventurers. “Pray do not mistake my intent—for it is always honorable—but my esteemed colleague and I have been watching you both ever since you departed from your respective cities.”

                “If you’d said that to just me, I’d still have found that suspicious.” Kallen commented with a raised eyebrow.

                “While I would agree Thancred should have chosen a better manner of phrasing, he is telling the truth.” Y’shtola said. “We have observed each of you discharge your duty as personal envoy for the Admiral and Flame General respectively, and you have displayed unfaltering courage in the face of danger ever since.”

                “I must say you both played the part of envoy to perfection—each of you as confident as a man and woman on a diplomatic mission should be, yet unfailingly courteous to your betters.” The white-haired rogue added. “And when your travels led you into the midst of danger, you faced it without so much as a flinch. You, my friends, are quite a marvel, and I confess to being somewhat in awe of you!”

                “In summary, you both have demonstrated all of the qualities we seek in an adventurer.” Y’shtola continued. “For reasons I cannot well explain, your every deed seems invariably to serve the general good...whether either of you mean it to or not. It is a happy knack, and one which speaks volumes for your character!”

                “To be sure, your rescue of that damsel in distress was more of a happy accident.” Thancred added. “But rescue her you did, and that is what matters in the end.”

                “Yet for all your admirable qualities, it is your gift which intrigues us most. I speak of the visions you both experience.” Y’shtola gave them a knowing look. “Visions like the one you shared mere moments ago, if I am not mistaken. We can provide you with the means to understand them.”

                “I take it that this offer is for employment on more than a simple contractual basis.” Lelouch surmised, with a look of interest. “Especially since the offer of information on the means by which Kallen and I are getting these visions has got to be from a source who has them as well, given those familiar with it from an outsider’s perspective are among those we’ve met already.”

                “Right you are, Lelouch, it just so happens that we know a woman who shares your talent and can help you and Kallen to understand it.” Thancred nodded. “She belongs to the same organization as Y’shtola and I, and we should both be delighted beyond words if you and Kallen would agree to join our cause. Naturally, there are benefits to being part of such a collective. For one, we should be glad to assist you in realizing your potential as an adventurer.”

                “Also, if you would agree to lend us your strength, we should be glad to do all within our power to aid you in your personal endeavors.” The miqo’te magic user added.

                “Sounds good, but I’ve got a question.” Kallen said as she glanced at Edda. “Is this offer just for the two of us? ‘Cause as you’ve probably noticed, we recently picked up a new teammate, and I’m pretty sure neither of us are in a mood to change that back any time soon.”

                “Indeed not.” Lelouch put in, catching the redhead’s intent and he also had a feeling Edda might say she would be fine not being included, so it was best to cut that off before it happened.

  “I do not believe there will be a problem with your friend’s inclusion.” Y’shtola answered. “You both vouch for her, correct?”

                “Yes.” Lelouch and Kallen replied almost in unison, and they couldn’t help but glance at each other at the odd timing.

                “Is it really all right?” Edda asked, trying not to sound too hesitant.

                “I see no reason to object to your inclusion from what you have shown during your time with Lelouch and Kallen.” Thancred answered. “Your companions all returned from the mines after two excursions, and despite only recently joining them you did not show any sign of hesitancy or deserting them when confronting that miscreant of a merchant.”

                “Of course I wouldn’t do that!” Edda exclaimed before realizing her outburst and her face reddened in embarrassment. “I’m sorry… I just couldn’t think of repaying Lelouch and Kallen’s kindness that way. That… would just be wrong.”

                “Understandable, especially given the circumstances that led to your joining their company.” Y’shtola gave a sympathetic nod, having gotten the information from Miounne earlier. “Also, another favorable matter to consider is your initial work with them in Limsa Lominsa; both the survivors of the Serpent Reaver kidnappings that you helped rescue and the Yellowjackets overseeing it spoke highly of you.”

                “And if you are concerned about the process itself, you needn’t be. It would simply be a matter of a little more paperwork.” The white-haired rogue added before turning to include the other two in the conversation. “In any case, you need not give us your answer now, especially since the two of us are to be aiding with some business from your most recent exploits. Think upon it, and if you feel moved to help us—as I pray you shall—speak with Momodi, the ever-lovely and youthful mistress of the Quicksand.”

                “The proprietress of the Quicksand is a close friend and ally of ours.” Y’shtola explained. “Inform her that you have been chosen by the Scions of the Seventh Dawn, and she will tell you where to find us.”

                With that the pair of ‘Scions’ took their leave. As he watched them go, Lelouch thought he heard them beginning to discuss something about who of them would informing someone named Tataru of the extra paperwork. With a quick mental wish of sympathy to this person who was likely the clerk for these Scions of the Seventh Dawn, the former prince turned to Kallen and Edda where it was decided they'd speak to Momodi before discussing what to do from there.

Before they did, Kallen took a quick look to make sure no one else was in hearing range before speaking to Lelouch.

“Speaking of that vision stuff, thanks for backing up what I said with a believable story back there, Lelouch.” The redhead said.

“You’re welcome, Kallen, but I take issue with the ‘believable story’ part.” The former prince asked as that sardonic smile the other recognized crept onto his face. “I didn’t say anything that was untrue.”

The rebel turned adventurer blinked in confusion before giving the other a skeptical look.

“What the hell are you talking about? You got that rich bastard’s accusation discredited by tricking him and that crowd of people into believing we saw that woman buy her food fair and square.” Kallen pointed out.

“Which the two of us did, as I said, just not in a conventional sense.” Lelouch paused to make sure no one else could hear before continuing. “Also, the former part of my statement was true and can easily be verified: the three of us did go out on a job we took at the Quicksand. What happened in between those two, everyone else assumed on their own.”

“That’s…” Kallen had to stop and think to try and find any holes in that. She could tell from the look on her Britannian associate’s face he was waiting for her attempt with amused anticipation.

“When he puts it that way, Kallen, it does…” Edda began.

“No, no! Edda, don’t. You’re just going to encourage him…” The Japanese pugilist interjected before taking the only sure way out of this discussion: changing the subject. Gently bringing the well meaning brunette along, she said. “Come on, we should talk to Momodi like those two suggested.”

               As the trio reentered the Quicksand, they could hear Momodi speaking with a man who looked to be a starting adventurer.

                “Hmph. Scenes like that are becomin' ever more common, I'm afraid. Don't worry, though—if you work hard, you'll probably be all right.” The lalafell guild leader commented to the new adventurer, likely of what she had heard going on outside, and prompting a feeling of déjà vu on Kallen’s end. “Sayin' that, if you ever find yourself in a spot of bother, come and see me. Just don't go pesterin' me every time you graze your knee, eh?” The conspiratorial smile Momodi then gave the newest addition to the guild made the feeling more apparent to her fellow redhead. “...'Course, I do enjoy hearin' tell of a gentleman's woes with the womenfolk from time to time...”

                After a few quick words, the new adventurer departed and the three approached the guild leader’s desk.

                “Ah, Kallen! Sorry to keep you and your friends waitin'—I was just providin' guidance to a fresh-off-the-carriage-adventurer.” Momodi greeted the party of three with a wave as she saw them approach.

                “Yeah, and I could’ve sworn I’ve heard the last thing you said before.” Kallen commented, with a knowing smile.

                “It makes for the best way of gettin’ to know the new adventurers and findin’ out the goin’s on in Eorzea.” The redhead lalafell with a chuckle. “But gods, it's good to see you safe and well! To look at you, no one would ever guess you'd been hard at it with giants in the dark! Not to mention gettin’ any of them to try treatin’ with the sultana; can’t think any would’ve expected that to happen.  You’re both every ilm the adventurers Miounne said you’d be Kallen, and Lelouch. The stationmaster was overjoyed when he heard the news!”

                Momodi paused for just a second before turning to Edda and saying, “And I’d say these two knew what they were doin’ in pickin’ you as their healer, Edda. Bein’ able to keep not just your team, but also another team of adventurers alive through all that is no small feat.”

                “Thank you…” Edda replied, privately hoping that she’d get used to receiving praise like this. That brought her to consider that, until recently, she hadn’t had any real interactions with the guildmasters in the different city-states before as Avere had insisted that as the leader of their party he would handle that. After meeting Mother Miounne and now this Momodi, they seemed to genuinely care about the adventurers working for them. With that in mind, she said, “To be honest, I’d considered giving up adventuring when the leader of my original party was killed, but… after Lelouch and Kallen asked me to join them, I decided to try starting again with them.” She gave the pair a warm smile then. “I was worried I might not be able to at first, but… I think with these two I’m starting down the right path…”

                As both aforementioned adventurers thanked the brunette for the compliment, a strangely troubling thought came upon Lelouch of what that could imply in the future, especially when the time came to use what he’d gained against Britannia, but thankfully Momodi’s reply helped him mentally brush that aside.

                “Adventurin' can be a cruel bleedin' business...” The guildmaster admitted as she folded her arms, and a wistful expression came on her face. “Time was, I didn't know why anyone would bother. When they first asked me to take charge of the guild here, I didn't want aught to do with you lot—thought it'd be a right pain in the arse lookin' after you all.” She then regarded all three as her look became a reassuring smile. “But against my better judgment, I decided to accept the post...and I'm full glad I did. I feel privileged to be a part of your lives.” She paused as she made an emphasizing gesture. “And that goes double for each of you: Kallen, Lelouch and Edda.”

                “My thanks, though now that I think about it, is there much you can tell us about what’s to happen regarding the giants?” Lelouch inquired.

                “I admit I’m pretty curious too.” Kallen said. “I get you’re going to want way more experienced guys working on this, but can you at least tell us what you think the chances are things’ll work out well?”

                “Given the experts involved in at least the first round of talks, I’d say there’s a fair good chance.” Momodi answered before turning to Kallen. “You’ve worked with one of them already: Thancred.”

                “Would I be correct in assuming the other working on this is a woman named Y’shtola?” Lelouch asked and after the redhead lalafell’s affirmation turned to Kallen. “I guess that’s the ‘business’ they were talking about.”

                “Yeah, makes sense.” The Japanese pugilist nodded before looking to her fellow redhead. “That reminds me, Thancred and Y’shtola told us to ask you more about the Scions of the Seventh Dawn since you’ve done work with them before. What can you tell us?”

“...Eh? What did you say? You want to know about the Scions of the Seventh Dawn?” Momodi cocked her head in surprise before bringing her hand to her chin in contemplation. “They're beginnin' to move in earnest, then...

“Is this organization recruiting people that unusual?” Lelouch asked.

Momodi looked at all three of them seriously before answering, “Listen, Kallen, Lelouch and Edda - - the Scions ain't no ordinary folk, and the work they do ain't no ordinary work. I know full well how capable you three are, but even you would think twice about attemptin' some of the stuff they do. Knowin' that, if you're still certain you want to get involved, I'll tell you what I can.”

It didn’t take long for the three of them to agree to that. For Lelouch and Kallen the risks were worth the reward for their plans on Earth. Edda only briefly hesitated, but agreed with assurances she’d do her best to support them no matter how dangerous things got. That talk done the three gave their confirmation to Momodi.

“So you want to know more, then, do you? Well, ain’t that a surprise…” Momodi commented with amusement. “I swear if I painted ‘CERTAIN DEATH ‘ on one door and ‘LIMITLESS WEALTH’ on another, nine out of ten adventurers would go through the first, and the other bloke wouldn’t be able to choose on account of bein’ Ul’dahn.”

“Ah, but does the second door’s offering come with any conditions to the wealth it promises?” Lelouch asked. “Be they supernatural or mundane.”

“Oh, like the tales of voidsent tricking greedy folk into death or worse.” Edda commented.

“You ask me, the second kind of catches might be more dangerous. You can always take out the clearly evil monster, but…” Kallen stopped as that was about to get into personal territory and changed the subject. “Besides, you two are forgetting the appeal of beating the odds of door one.” She then turned to her fellow redhead. “What do the adventurers get if they beat those odds?”

“I can’t tell if the three of you are sayin’ all that knowin’ I was jokin’ or not, and it’s a little concernin’.” Momodi replied. “Anyway, don’t say I didn’t warn you.”

After seeing she has the trio’s full attention, the redheaded lalafell guildmaster explained, “First of all, if you’re wonderin’ whether you can trust these ‘Scions of the Seventh Dawn’, you can. They’re good people who’ve made it their mission to solve some of Eorzea’s most pressin’ problems. ‘Course, that ain’t no small task, and so they’re always lookin’ for dependable individuals to join ‘em, and I’d say you each count as such individuals Kallen, Lelouch and Edda.” She paused to consider something. “Now normally I’m given leave to tell you where to find the Scions, but I need to confirm somethin’ with Thancred and Y’shtola first. Don’t get me wrong, it ain’t about any of you three bein’ trustworthy, it’s just with how the situation with the giants turned out, the Scions might be occupied for a little while.”

“So it’s a matter of scheduling, then.” Lelouch commented. “Fine with me, I have some business with the Thaumaturges’ Guild anyway.”

“And I’m going to need to check in with Chuchuto at the Pugilists’ Guild.” Kallen said before a thought came to her. “Before we do that, you think we should look into any of the guilds for those more heavily armored guys who take point? We’ve gotten lucky in finding someone available to help, and we didn’t have a hard time beating that rich piece of crap’s bodyguards outside, but I don’t think we should keep relying on getting lucky.”

“I can show at least one of you to the Gladiators’ Guild, and…” Momodi began to offer and then stopped. “Wait...were the three of you the ones givin’ that monetarist’s goons a thrashin’ just a moment ago?”

“Yeah.” Kallen answered, a little glad for that change in subject matter as she wasn’t all that comfortable with potentially going for the whole armored knight thing. “I’m guessing, from what you said to that new guy, you heard all that?

“Heard, yes. Saw, no.” Momodi looked at the three with interest. “It’s about time for my break, so how about tellin’ me a little about it?”

AN: At last, that is chapter 12 done! Sorry it took so long, but this one proved to be more challenging to get out than I thought it would be. My most optimistic hope was to have this out at the end of December ‘24 but IRL stuff just wouldn't allow it as November pretty much began with real life pummeling me (and many others) with creativity crushing stress Steely Dan beat down style, ranging from incredibly obvious stuff to nasty surprises like a union strike at work (which was thankfully short and resulted in an improved contract). Admittedly, things did get better in the latter half of December, especially during my holiday vacation to visit family and I was able to start chipping away at this.

I also can’t wholly blame the delay on stress, as it did take quite a bit of thought on how to adapt all the changes I made to the Copperbell Mines related stuff and make it work. From sparing Dolorous Bear and his party from their off screen death (to those wondering why I saved such minor characters, all I’ll say is that’s for me to know and you to (eventually) find out) to adding quite a bit to the hecatoncheires. As for why I did the latter, well, aside from the fact that given Lelouch and Kallen’s characters they’d react differently than the canon WoL to the job, additional FF14 material made it so I could without it being that much of change in the grand scheme of things (also it saves me the trouble of adapting a side dungeon in the post ARR content) as some details on the hecatoncheires do mention they find their own way out of the mines somehow and go off to fight the Gigas giants in revenge for selling them to Ul’dah. Also thanks to Dawntrail, we get to meet and interact with a different race of giants and their lore makes for an interesting comparison to the bits of Eorzean giant lore (and maybe future patches and expansions will add to that). Finally, it did make for an opportunity to add a little extra Ascian stuff to tide things over since it will be a little bit till that becomes more relevant, give Lelouch and Kallen a little preview of the primal stuff without them knowing it and I even got to work in an introduction to Limit Breaks to justify them learning how to do it. As a result, this chapter turned out a lot longer than intended. I thought this was going to be about 30 pages at most and it’s about 40 now.

One last thing before I ramble about the things I indulged in to relieve the 2024 holiday season stress. The would be primal that Travanchet was trying to get Gyges to summon is based on the Primal Beast Sethlans from Granblue Fantasy. I ended up picking him due to having some resemblance to the giants of this chapter, plus given the mythological Sethlans is a deity from Etruscan mythology, which is Greek mythology adjacent, I thought it would fit.

Anyway, on to the rambling. Stressful as the end of the year (and beyond) was, at least there was no shortage of stuff bury my sorrows with. Sonic 3 was a fun movie and a good live action adaptation of Sonic Adventure 2, and yes Jim Carrey as Robotnik steals the show again by giving the character an energy comparable to Long John Baldry’s vocal performance from Adventures of Sonic the Hedgehog. Not to mention his double act with himself as Gerald Robotnik was great, especially that dance sequence. A shame we couldn't have Sonic and Shadow fight that kaiju from the end of the game though (I get the feeling if I make any commentary about Rouge not being there, it’ll give the wrong impression, so I won’t XD). Am curious to see what they do next given who they introduce in the first post credit scene.

On the anime side of things, Shangrila Frontier continues to be a consistently fun watch, Dandadan was amazing and I can’t wait to see how the more current arcs look when the anime reaches that point (especially the alien kaiju mecha stuff), Sakamoto Days has been enjoyable even if I have some issue with it skipping stuff from the manga, Let This Grieving Soul Retire scratched the fantasy comedy itch left by Konosuba despite not being isekai and speaking of isekai The Red Ranger Becomes an Adventurer in Another World has been a delight to watch, especially since watching tokusatsu does give context for some in jokes and references. Also, the show I May be a Guild Receptionist, But I’ll Solo Any Boss to Clock Out on Time has proven to be a pleasant surprise as from the title I expected a run of the mill comedy but also got some surprisingly good world building, interesting characters and better animation than expected along with the laughs. Heck, it’s opening is way prettier than it has any business being, looking and sounding like the opening to an epic fantasy type anime. Pretty much the opposite of Bogus Skill “Fruitmaster”, one of the blandest anime I’ve seen in a while despite its premise being a take on the Devil Fruits of One Piece. The only reason I’m still watching it is the ironic enjoyment brought on by the main character, Light’s, design: he looks like someone took their Lelouch fanart and only changed the hair slightly and bet on that and art style difference being enough to beat copyright. My brother summed it up perfectly: “A protagonist who is Light + Lelouch + Blackbeard should not be this generic”.

Now on to tokusatsu, I’m about halfway through King-Ohger (plus the movie Adventure Heaven) and to Des Shinta, I definitely see what you meant regarding the character Jeremy Braiseri. Now here’s a Toei Spiderman I can get behind! Also finished watching Space Sheriff Sharivan and that was a really good watch: took a lot of elements from Gavan and improved them like better villains, a more badass and story involved main heroine in Lily and some really nice horror movie reference episodes. Have started watching its sequel series Shaider and it’s good so far too, though I do wonder if maybe the showrunners were told to tone down the villains a bit given Reider from the previous show was apparently (according to extra info on the bluray for Sharivan) considered too scary for kids. Not to say Shaiders villains are bad, I do like the weird space cult theme of them (plus it is kind of funny one of the minions looks like dollar store Yoda) as it does make for a very different looking group of bad guys compared to Makuu and Madou.

Finally on the game end, first. Finished up Dragon Age: The Veilgard and I can say it’s not as bad as some make it out to be, but nowhere near as good as it could have been, likely due to EA’s mismanagement. Fortunately the next game I started afterwards is proving to be a way more enjoyable experience. I found myself choosing between Final Fantasy 16 or Metaphor: ReFantazio, only for a holiday sale to reveal a dark horse choice in Megaton Musashi, a super robot action RPG chock full of tributes to Getter Robo, Evangelion, Space Battleship Yamato and even a bit of Pacific Rim to name a few. I’m not finished playing yet, but man I can now understand those who have who are in disbelief at how under advertised this game’s english release was. The gameplay is fun with a mech customizable to your favored playstyle and appearance, the characters are fun to the point you’ll be scouring the town to unlock all the side stories and there’s even DLC where you can play as Getter Robo, Mazinger, Grendizer, Combattler V and Voltes V (sadly none of it is story DLC).

Anyway, rambling done. Hope you all enjoyed this chapter, and don’t worry I don’t intend for the job quest stuff to take three chapters before we return to the MSQ.

Chapter Text

AN: To any who got the notice and thought they were getting chapter 13 earlier than expected, my apologies. This is a prelude chapter, composed of a couple segments I was having trouble writing into 13, but would have been more troublesome to skip altogether because they lead into the next chapter’s events and also made for some character building.

PSA to Readers on FF.net: Yes, I’m aware of the problems the site and app are (once again) having (even ignoring reviews and Private Messages from Abominable Intelligence). If any of you are having trouble reading and reviewing recent chapters because they randomly vanish or the site thinks you’ve already reviewed the chapter for some reason, then know that this story is also posted on A03 and I write under the same username.

Also FYI to any who may be interested, this story does have a TV Tropes page, so feel free to check out and/or add to it if you like.

Disclaimer: The following is a fan-based writing, Code Geass belongs to Bandai Entertainment, Sunrise, MBS, Crunchyroll, Goro Taniguchi and Ichiro Okouchi. Final Fantasy 14 belongs to Square Enix with major props to Naoki Yoshida/Yoshi-P and his dedicated team at Square Enix’s Creative Studio III for its continuous great quality. Please support the official release.

Chapter 12.5 Tasks and Things in Thanalan

12.55 Unusual Training and a Prelude to a Grudge Match

              Upon returning to the Pugilists’ Guild, Kallen first went to check on Hamon as she could see the guildmaster was observing the training sessions being done by other members of the guild. His relative silence and withdrawn posture showed the old man’s mood likely hadn’t improved since she’d last seen him. Talking to him only confirmed it.

                “Oh, it’s you, Kallen. I’m sorry, but I don’t have anything to teach you… if I ever did at all.” Hamon said tiredly as his mood became even more despondent. “You’re far better off training under Chuchuto. You’ll find her over yonder. Just… just leave me be.”

                Knowing trying to argue otherwise would be pointless right now, Kallen saw where Chuchuto was and headed towards her senior. If nothing else, given the lalafell martial artist had known the old man a lot longer, maybe she’d come up with an idea to help him by now.

                Upon speaking with Chuchuto and explaining how Hamon looked, the senior pupil considered her words as she replied, “Hrmmm… I was so hopeful that seeing you improve leaps and bounds would spur Master Hamon out of his doldrums. It seems more must be done.”

                “Like what?” Kallen asked as she considered any ideas, the first one was born of having seen it so much in martial arts anime, manga and movies. “There wouldn’t happen to be any upcoming tournaments at the Colisseum or one we can set up?”

                The second idea that had come to mind was one the redhead mentally shot down with annoyance seconds after the thought crossed her mind. Tamaki had a collection of magazines from before the invasion that Hamon would definitely like, and knowing where the guy had them stashed she could make a quick trip back to Earth via Teleport then nab them easily with the Hide skill. The only reason she’d even considered it was because it would be a combination of funny and cathartic to see the cell’s most rambunctious member freak at the disappearance. She’d rejected it so quickly because that would require just glancing at the smutty things just to confirm they were the right ones, also touching them to bring them along, not to mention it probably would only help Hamon’s mood in the short term if at all. Finally there was the fact that Tamaki said they were a sentimental thing from before Japan’s conquest, though how true that was Kallen wasn’t sure given when he’d said that it was to justify keeping the magazines and not use them as kindling to Naoto, who’d only relented on the condition that they were kept out of sight and there wasn’t a do or die winter situation for them or any of their people in their territory. Much as it mentally grated her to admit, if the guy was being genuine, and it wouldn’t be that surprising if he was, unnecessarily stealing a memento of better days wouldn’t be right.

                “No to both, I’m afraid. The arena is booked solid for the next few months for gladiator competitions only.” Chuchuto shook her head, not knowing her reply gave her fellow martial artist relief from a very aggravating train of thought, before pausing to think for a moment and got an idea. “Perhaps the end result is not so important as the manner in which you get there. In other words, if you were to train precisely as Master Hamon did - - overcome the selfsame challenges he did in his youth - - I daresay it would stoke the fires of his fighting spirit!”

                “That sounds like it could work.” Kallen agreed, also feeling a growing interest in trying a new training method. “So, what do I need to do?”

                “Listen well, Kallen. Master once told me that he used to refine his combinations by provoking deadly creatures into unleashing their fury upon him.” Chuchuto explained. “For this purpose, he often went to the southern part of Drybone to fight the hornet clouds there.”

                “Wait, what?” Kallen stated as what the training entailed registered to her.

                “To this day, the tree trunks that he struck to stir the vilekin from their hives bear the marks of his fists.” Chuchuto continued her explanation. “I want you to seek out these trees, and do as Master Hamon once did - - strike them with a Bootshine combo, and fight the hornet clouds that emerge. Once you have felled enough of the creatures to collect six of their stingers, return here and present them to Master Hamon. They will remind him of better days, I am sure of it!”

                 “Have you…done this before yourself?” The redhead asked, trying her best not to sound (too) hesitant about this training task. Sure she’d fought swarms of bugs during jobs before now, and been surprised at how a couple of well-aimed punches could kill them, but it was normal to have concerns about fighting a swarm of stinging hornets with your fists (equipped knuckles aside)…wasn’t it?

                “Yes, in fact it was back when I was maybe a little less experienced than you, Kallen. I’m confident you can best those vilekin before they can land any more than a handful of stings.” The lalafell martial artist answered before giving her a sympathetic look. “Don’t worry, their poison isn’t dangerous, and I have a salve for any stings endured. Hold on, I’ll be right back with the jar…”

----

Eastern Thanalan

                “Are you sure about this, Kallen?” Edda asked her teammate with very obvious concern as she held onto the jar the redhead had given her to be ready to us, which was the salve provided by Chuchuto.

                “If I’m being honest, Edda, no…” Kallen answered with a sigh, though she did appreciate the brunette’s concern. She then gave her a reassuring smile. “That’s why you’re here in case any healing’s needed, magic or otherwise.”

                “I see, thank you Kallen, I won’t let you down.” The brunette conjurer stated in a clear attempt to convey reliability, which the redhead couldn’t help but find oddly cute only to find herself unable to say the same thing about the other’s next words. “Though I’m curious, why didn’t you ask Lelouch to help with this? Was he not available?”

                Kallen stiffened at the question before fully looking back at Edda, checking to see if this may be a bad attempt at a joke, and to her amazement seeing there was no sign of that on the conjurer’s face.

                “Are you…serious?” The rebel turned adventurer asked, her surprise evident.

                “Umm…yes. You two have been working together longer than with me, so wouldn’t he be your first choice to support you as healer?” Edda cocked her head slightly in confusion as she asked this.

                Seeing that the other was being genuine and that her question was not insinuating anything either, Kallen gave a sigh as she prepared to give her new friend an honest, but not harsh sounding, answer.

                “If it was just being healed with magic, maybe, but consider that, Edda…” Kallen gave the brunette time to look at the jar of salve she was holding. “Also consider I can’t control where I might get stung and last but not least: what is the one major difference between Lelouch and the two of us?”

                It only took a few seconds for Edda to understand, with an audible “Oh...” as her face quickly rivaled a tomato’s in color and she reflexively lowered her head so the brim of her hat could hide her embarrassment, both at the realization and her error.

                “Sorry…” The brunette apologized with her face still obscured.

                “It’s fine, Edda…” Kallen felt the mood lighten as the stray thought that when the other had her head lowered like that, the matching colors of her robe to her hat kind of gave Edda a mushroom-like appearance. Not wanting to further embarrass the brunette, the redhead didn’t point this out. “And I’m sorry too, I wasn’t trying to make fun of you or anything.” Knowing her healer teammate, and how she would likely respond she quickly added. “Come on, let’s just call it a silly misunderstanding and get this hornet crap over with.”

----

Ul’dah

            After parting ways with Edda on their return to the city, Kallen made her way back to the Pugilists’ Guild feeling more weirded out than proud of her recent accomplishment. The hornet swarms hadn’t been that much of a problem to take down, and she’d only gotten a couple stings to the arm throughout the whole ordeal.  She’d essentially pulled off something that wouldn’t be out of place as a training scene in an over the top martial arts flick. Sure, it didn’t mean she could take a knightmare frame down with her bare hands, but processing that this training was resulting in her being able to do stuff pretty much anyone back home would consider superhuman wasn’t as easy when it was more apparent and one had time to think about it.

                The redhead’s thoughts were interrupted as she passed through the guild’s entrance and she spotted Hamon Holyfist, still in the dreary mood he’d been since she last saw him. Getting the bag of stingers she’d been able to salvage from the bunches of pulverized bugs she’d left behind ready, Kallen approached the aged martial arts master.

                “What is it now? Can’t you leave a feeble old man in peace?” Hamon asked irritably.

                “Only if you’ve got the same thing to say after looking at this.” Kallen answered as she held out the bag of hornet stingers.

                Curiosity came across the old man’s face as he took the bag and looked inside it; his eyes widened in surprise at what he saw.

                “Thal’s balls! These are hornet stingers!” Hamon exclaimed before looking back at Kallen with amazement. “You…you trained as I once did out in Drybone!?”

                “Yeah, didn’t get stung as much as I thought I would but the damn things still hurt.” The Japanese pugilist replied. “Definitely need to thank Chuchuto for that salve she gave me.”

                “Heh, those hornet clouds were right pesky buggers.” Hamon chuckled in reply with a nostalgic look on his face. “I fair lost count of the times they stung me, though I remember the er… places well enough. The pain was nigh unbearable, but I always stood my ground!”

                “Let’s not get into ‘too much information’ territory, but I’m guessing you didn’t have the salve back then?” Kallen asked.

                “No, but I commissioned the make from an alchemist in my early teaching days, so any students of mine who would dare undertake the task would have some relief from those accursed stings. That alchemist was a good friend of mine, and she acquiesced. Made a good amount of gil from the recipe after folks began seeing how well it worked.” The aged martial arts master answered and gave a wistful sigh. “Those were indeed good times, for I remember the merriment she and I had after a hard day’s work, from evening into the nights and…”

                “Once again, we’re at ‘too much information’.” The redhead interjected, though she realized if the old man was willing to audibly reminisce about past love affairs that was probably a good sign for his mental state. “You feeling better now, Master Hamon?”

                “Ah, the memories of my younger days come flooding back! What I wouldn’t give to relive them!” Hamon Holyfist declared as his voice became the more energetic one he was known for. He then gave the other a determined look. “Kallen! I want you to fight me, right here, right now! Make me remember what it’s like to be young again - - to have nothing to lose and everything to gain!”

----

                Naturally, Kallen had agreed to Hamon’s challenge, as she could see a good sparring match raising the man’s spirits. As a result, they now stood in opposing corners of the guild’s sparring ring, training equipment on, with Chuchuto overseeing the match. The redhead couldn’t help but notice the number of openings in her impromptu opponent’s stance, but decided to go at this like a warm up, while her teacher got back into gear.

                After Chuchuto made the call for the round to start, Hamon went forward with renewed vigor.

                “Ready or not, here I come!” The reinvigorated martial arts master declared as he readied a punch. “Make me feel good, Kallen!”

                The Japanese pugilist was aware that last part was a poor choice of words on the old man’s part, so she resolved to stick with the warm up plan. As a result, she was not expecting the round to end after one Bootshine combo.

                “Ugh… That’ll leave a bruise…” Hamon uttered as he collapsed to the training ring’s floor.

                For a moment, Kallen was worried that she might have set things back to square one, but the aged guildmaster quickly got back to his feet and to his corner. Whatever worries she may have had were dispelled as just before the second match started, Hamon gave an enthusiastic leap into the air.

                “Yes! It’s starting to come back to me!” He declared joyfully before looking to his opponent. “You won’t have it so easy this round, Kallen!”

                “I’d be disappointed if I did!” Kallen called back in reply, starting to feel some enthusiasm for the round as it started, because she could see her teacher had taken a noticeably better fighting stance as the match began.

                “Hah hah hah! There’s no stopping the Holyfist!” Hamon cried out as he began with a kick, that Kallen parried, but could feel decent strength behind as she did.

                From there the two fighters proceeded to exchange blows via the combination of pugilist techniques they knew well. Kallen was surprised not just at how quickly Hamon had regained his fighting confidence, but also that it was providing a fight where she was building the chakra naturally without using Meditation. Considering that, she decided that the warmup period was well and truly over.

                “I…I can’t bear to watch…” Chuchuto found herself saying as it became clear Kallen was now fighting seriously and beginning to include Steel Peak in the techniques she was using. She quickly mentally reprimanded herself for that as it was clear Master Hamon was giving the fight his all and didn’t seem at all perturbed that he was being worn down despite putting up a really good fight.

                “More, Kallen! Give me more!” Hamon shouted as he pressed onwards and began another combination.

                And so, Kallen responded by doing what she could to use the Meditation technique in between giving and taking blows. Finally, after creating an opening with well-timed Snap Punch, she had enough energy gathered and put as much strength behind the Steel Peak she unleashed.

                “Urgh! I… I feel so…so alive…!” Hamon declared as he was knocked back and to the ring floor again, ending the match.

                Neither Kallen nor Chuchuto were sure as to the veracity of that as they approached their floored teacher. That changed as Hamon suddenly shot to his feet and began to energetically flex and do a merry little jig as he seemed more invigorated than during the match. Kallen also swore she saw a brief flash of energy around the old man as he got pumped up, but she wasn’t sure if that was aether or a trick of light.

                “Hah hah hah! God’s, I haven’t felt this invigorated since… since forever!” Hamon exclaimed excitedly before turning to Kallen, his face a mixture of amazement and grateful. “When I’m fighting you, it’s as though I’m fighting my younger self! Mayhap there’s still hope for these old bones! I’ll make my come back yet, see if I don’t!”

                Kallen was about to give an encouraging reply but was interrupted by a new speaker.

                “Gahahaha! What are ye doin’ old man?” A deep and boisterous voice called out in a mocking tone from the guild’s entrance. “Learnin’ how to walk?”

                The speaker was an armored roegadyn man with messy orange hair, a battle axe strapped to his back and wearing an eyepatch over his left eye. The eyepatched roegadyn strode in accompanied by three others, two roegadyn men, one in chain mail with a spear at his back and the other wearing purple robes and had a bow and quiver at his back. The second was a very familiar looking silver lalafell, but Kallen couldn’t remember his name, having mentally referred to him as ‘the ex-student’.

                Hamon gave a gasp of recognition as he saw the armored roegadyn before saying, “Y-You’re Weggfarr Wideaxe!”

                The roegadyn smirked at Hamon as he heard that.

                “Ain’t none called me that in ages…” Weggfarr said, his gaze locked on the Pugilist guildmaster. “Nay. Not since the day ye defeated me on the bloodsands…I gave up prize fightin’ after that humiliation, but it weren’t long before I found a place in the Alacran.” He briefly paused to gesture at the lalafell at his side. “Yer boy Rurukuta works for me now. Imagine me surprise when I learned to train under the mighty Holyfist.”

                To Kallen’s surprise, Rurukuta didn’t say anything. He just looked away from both Hamon and Chuchuto’s gazes, almost as if he were ashamed of the whole matter. Weird considering his behavior when they’d run into him a while ago.

                “But Holyfist ain’t nothin’ but a name these days, so I’m told.” Weggfarr continued with his sole eye making a sidelong glance at Rurukuta before returning to Hamon. “How do ye sleep at night, knowin’ how flaccid ye’ve become? ‘Course if yer havin’ trouble noddin’ off, ye could always try a whiff of somnus. I’ll even give ye a complimentary sample. But like as not a dodderin’ old sot like you won’t ever wake up again! Gahahaha!”    

“Shut your mouth, Weggfarr, or I’ll shut it for you!” Hamon declared sharply.

                “Now, now, let’s be civilized for a moment, eh? We’re old friends, after all, an’ friends help each other out.” Weggfarr said, sounding to Kallen about as sincere as Japan’s foppish viceroy during his broadcasts to look like a benevolent ruler. “Ye mentioned a come back just now. If yer serious about it, I’d be glad to lend a helpin’ hand.”

                “Yeah, that doesn’t sound suspicious at all.” Kallen commented with clear sarcasm.

                Weggfarr ignored the redhead, his focus completely on Hamon.

                “By way o’ motivatin’ ye. How’s about we have ourselves a rematch?” The eyepatched roegadyn proposed, a predatory look in his eye. “O’ course it’d take place in public, jus’ like old times. Oh, an’ there should be a fittin’ purse as well. Let’s say the winner gets the Pugilists’ Guild.”

                “What?!” Chuchuto exclaimed in surprise indicated by the small jump she gave before voicing her objection. “That’s ridiculous!”

                “You’re not even a pugilist!” Kallen literally pointed out with her finger indicating the roegadyn scoundrel’s axe. She didn’t bother asking what he’d do with the place if he won as it wouldn’t be anything good, whatever it was.

                “Master, you’re not obligated to take him up on this!” Chuchuto advised Hamon.

                “Ah, these must be yer nursemaids!” Weggfarr commented as he pretended to notice the two pugilist students for the first time. “Rest assured, after I’ve taken over the guild, I’ll keep both as my personal assistants! Gahahaha!”

                “You’ll be guaranteed the shortest term ever served by a guildmaster!” Kallen immediately replied and shot the lecherous lummox a murderous grin. “That’s assuming you don’t disappear mysteriously before you officially get the title.”

                Weggfarr slightly flinched under the redhead’s fierce gaze as his instincts were telling him she would be more than willing to make good on those words.

                “On second thought, I only need one anyway.” He said hastily as he recovered his composure. “It’ll save me the gil to fix this place up fer better ‘recreational activities’. Gahahaha!”

                Still laughing at his own joke, Weggfarr departed with his entourage. Rurukuta remained strangely silent as left, not bothering to even look at either his former teacher or fellow student.

                After the bunch left, Chuchuto looked at Hamon.

                “D-Do you really mean to fight him?” The verdette lalafell asked with a worried look.

                “Have no fear, Chuchuto.” Hamon answered seriously, giving one last look at the entranceway before turning around to face both her and Kallen.

                “Master…” Chuchuto said

                “Kallen, I don’t mean to put undue pressure on you…” Hamon began as he looked the redhead squarely in the eyes…and his expression fell into a nervous grin. “But the fate of the guild rests upon your shoulders!”

                “…Excuse me?” Kallen could only say as she felt the growing esteem the man had earned for the day come to a screeching halt and begin to teeter on the brink of freefall.

                Chuchuto fell to her knees and held her head as she cried out in anguish and exasperation, “I don’t believe this!”

                 Hamon’s smile faded as he looked down at his now crestfallen senior student.

                “Listen to me, Chuchuto, I know I can do this.” He began in a more serious tone before explaining. “I just need Kallen to keep getting stronger, as she’s been doing so far. Fighting her reminds me of who I used to be. I’m confident I can be that man again.”

                “So that’s what you meant…” Kallen said with a sigh. “You know, if you’d just said it that way the first time…or was that a joke to lighten things up?”

                Hamon an apologetic smile, before answering. “I’m sorry. If you’re feeling apprehensive about this rematch business, I don’t blame you. I’m not blind to reality. If I were to face Weggfarr now, I’d be down for the count in a matter of heartbeats, if not lying dead in a pool of my own blood. But I’m determined to win, and I can with your help. Your presence sets my fighting spirit to raging, Kallen!”   

                “You can count me in, but I still think you’d have been more inspiring if you started with the clearer explanation.” Kallen pointed out and then a thought came to her and she almost laughed. “You know, this was the last place I’d expect to deal with dojoyaburi, but here we are…”

                “Dough…joya…  what’s that?” Chuchuto cocked her head to the side as she looked at the redhead inquiringly.

                “I believe a dojo is something like our Pugilists’ Guild.” Hamon explained “I’ve heard the term spoken from some hailing from across the seas. Though the word Kallen used eludes me.”

                “Kind of…” Kallen briefly considered what the latter part of Hamon’s words could mean but brushed it aside as she doubted that she’d be traveling across this world’s oceans any time soon. “Anyway, dojoyaburi is this old custom where I’m from where a rival dojo challenges another dojo and if they win they take it over and/or destroy it. So…”

This was probably one of the last things Kallen thought she’d be discussing with anyone in Eorzea.

12.60 Prelude to Family Troubles and More Unusual Training

               Lelouch had not expected to find a downside to his enthusiasm for knowledge in the ways of magic, at least not this early in his sorcerous career, even if it was a minor inconvenience. Said downside was going over things that he knew already from his studies of other magic arts and were essentially common sense. Case in point, his return to the Thaumaturges’ Guild had led to him performing tasks assigned from the lalafell brothers in charge of the guild that correlated with teachings from a book by a famed thaumaturge named Zozomya that was titled ‘Thaumaturgy: The Yawning Abyss’, with his assigned instructor being Cocobygo, whose task concerned ‘The Threat of Intimacy’. This was essentially covering how dangerous close combat was for a thaumaturge, and this led to Lelouch being tasked with going to the Silver Bazaar where a merchant would give him the bait to draw out a vulture and use his magic to bring the creature down from a distance.

                Upon arriving at the Silver Bazaar, the task proved to be as simple as it sounded and all Lelouch had to do was retrieve the now thoroughly roasted bird and present it to the merchant who had provided the bait as compensation.

                The merchant, a lalafell man named Fafafono, was the picture of giddy when he received the roasted remains.

                “Hee hee! There’s nothing so tender as a bit of meat pummeled with wanton wizardry.” Fafano giggled as he stowed away the bird meat and gave the other an appreciative grin. “Nice doing business with you, thaumaturge.”

                “…You’re welcome.” Lelouch nodded, inwardly deciding just saying that would be a better response rather than questioning the lalafell merchant’s clear plans to eat the unconventionally cooked bird. He brushed off the passing thought as to how effective any of the attack spells he’d learned could be as a meat tenderizer, just as he heard the sound of someone approaching them.

                The newcomer was a young male lalafell with blonde hair and red eyes, wearing an outfit that showed he was from the Alchemists’ Guild.

                “…Did you say ‘thaumaturge’?” The diminutive alchemist asked Fafano before looking at Lelouch. “Has this mage just completed a guild trial?”

                “Ah, Master Alchemist, what brings you out to our bazaar this fine evening?” The lalafell merchant asked in reply before turning to Lelouch with a gesture. “This gentleman here just slew himself a plump vulture. You’d be surprised at how many of the scepter-wielding sorcerers end up sliced to ribbons by beak and talon. And that’s not the sort of flesh I’ve a taste for, you understand.”

                “That…is understandable.” Lelouch replied, opting once again for the diplomatic reply and understanding why this particular lalafell hadn’t come up in conversation from either Kallen or Kikipu. Still, Fafano’s words regarding prior thaumaturges in training did at least make the former prince feel that perhaps he hadn’t been over training in the magic arts after all, assuming there even was such a thing as over training. He then regarded the newcomer. “I’m sure this must sound strange, but this is indeed a trial from Cocobygo of the Thaumaturges’ Guild, which you can easily verify.”

                Apparently, his words were what the diminutive alchemist wanted to hear, but not for the reason Lelouch had surmised as the young lalafell looked upwards with a frustrated look on his face.

                “My brothers… Not again!” The diminutive alchemist cried out, clearly not liking this news for some reason. He then stopped as he remembered he wasn’t alone before quickly excusing himself and leaving the bazaar.

                After the lalafell alchemist’s abrupt departure, Fafano simply shrugged at it, having about as much context for the outburst as Lelouch did. Putting that aside with a similar shrug, the former prince decided to make a quick check in with Kikipu to ensure there wasn’t any further trouble from Kenrick or any others from the Monetarist faction before making his return to Ul’dah.

----

Ul’dah

                “Aaah! Ah, welcome back, Lelouch!” Cocobygo said as he noticed the thaumaturge in-training’s return. “You seem to have done well. Both eyes intact. Face appears unshredded.”

                Lelouch’s eyes widened in surprise at the other’s words and he couldn’t help but ask, “Does that…happen often?”

                “Indeed.” The voice of one of the other five guildmaster brothers, Cocobani, answered. “It truly is the most terrible feeling to have one’s casting interrupted by heinous injury.”

                “Hmph. It’s one of the easier trials if you ask me.” Another of the five, Cocobezi, spoke with a snort. “Keep well away from pointy, slashy, bashy things if you want to reach the end of an arcane utterance - - that’s just common sense.”

                Lelouch was about to voice agreement, when another of the brothers, Cocoboha, added in his thoughts.

                “Fortune favors the fighter who flings fire from afar!” The lalafell with the whisker-like facial tattoos declared from his seat atop the guildmasters’ desk. “I simply love the look of loathing leveled at me by the distant duelist distressed by my deadly downpour! Bwahahahaha!”

                That statement had Lelouch feeling glad for the prior interruption as Cocoboha’s words resonated with him and a knowing grin spread across his face.

                “You speak words, and those words are truth, Cocoboha.” The former prince said in eager agreement. “There are few things better than a well exploited advantage and seeing your enemy slowly but surely realize just how dangerous their current predicament is.”

                With a visible cringe, more at the prospect of combat with the risk of an enemy closing the distance, Cocobygo spoke so as to return to the topic of his trial.

                “We thaumaturges excel at offense, but fail miserably at defense. Our most effective strategy is to topple our adversaries with overwhelming force before they have a chance to respond.” The instructing brother explained. “Honor is for knights… and dead mages.”

                The concluding part of Cocobygo’s statement elicited a chuckle from Lelouch. He was starting to rather like these guildmasters, then again he’d yet to meet any he disliked.

                “Forgive me if I end up appropriating your last sentence.” The former prince said with appreciation.

                As they continued talking, Lelouch noticed the approaching black clad figure of Cocobuki.

                “Hm hm hm… Lelouch, your studies appear to be progressing nicely.” Cocobuki commented as he regarded their new star pupil with interest. “It won’t be long before you dominate the battlefield as an avatar of sorcerous destruction.”

                Lelouch definitely liked the sound of that, but before he could give a reply of thanks followed by an earnest request for more knowledge so as to make Cocobuki’s prediction come true as soon as possible, the sound of approaching footsteps prevented that. A reflexive look in that direction revealed it to be the lalafell alchemist he had encountered at the Silver Bazaar, and the frustrated mood he had from before was still there.

                “So it’s true, Buki! Don’t try to hide from me, Bygo! Or you, Bani! Or Bezi! Or Boha!" The diminutive alchemist shouted sternly, which got the attention of the five brothers in near unison, to the point Lelouch was wondering if perhaps Yayake was wrong about his quintuplet guess.

                “C-Cocobusi!” Cocobuki exclaimed in recognition, losing the composure that Lelouch was used to seeing from the leader of the guildmaster brothers. “What are you doing here!?”

                “You promised! You promised you would teach me next!” The young blonde lalafell, Cocobusi, declared, a look of betrayal on his face.

                “Well, yes, of course we did, Busi, but - -.” Cocobuki began, his tone clearly evasive, before the best excuse he could think of came to mind. “Lelouch here was most insistent!”

                “Now hold on just a moment!” Lelouch interjected, but he was unable to say more as it became obvious that Cocobuki’s attempt at deception hadn’t worked.

                Cocobusi’s gaze never left the leading guildmaster as tears began to form in his eyes.

                “And once again you brush me aside in hope that I abandon my heart’s desire!” The boy’s distraught words were caught by a sniffle. “Why do you deny me!?”

                Before any answer could be given, Cocobusi turned and began to run off in the direction he had come from while crying, “I hate you! All of you!”

                Cocobuki stepped forward in an attempt to stop the young lalafell, but the boy had already gained too much distance in his departure.

                “Please, Busi! You shouldn’t say such hurtful things.” Cocobuki called after him. “You know how delicate Bygo is!”

                As Cocobuki turned around to address him, Lelouch quickly pushed aside the urge to make a comment on what had just happened. A family squabble like this really wasn’t his business anyway. He was considering giving commentary on the sudden implication his mentor had foisted upon him though.

                Giving an embarrassed cough, Cocobuki gave the other a sheepish look before explaining things.

                “Erm. That was Cocobusi, our youngest brother.” The eldest of the brothers began. “He so dearly wishes to become a thaumaturge like the rest of us, but it simply isn’t possible. The poor boy’s aetheric levels are pitifully low.”

                “So, he’s unable to use magic at all?” Lelouch inquired.

                “No, he can cast very simple spells.” Cocobuki answered. “Enough that he can use aetherytes for transportation.”

                “There are a rare few who have the condition where they can’t do even that.” Cocobygo added in a pitying tone.

                “Only rare with one regional exception.” Cocobezi spoke. “The average Garlean can’t use aether naturally, not that it stopped them from causing trouble for everyone else.”

                “Back to our little brother, we thought we had convinced him to accept fate’s cruel quirks when he entered the Alchemist’ Guild, but he yearns to walk the path of thaumaturgy.” Cocobuki continued his explanation. “Such is Cocobusi’s determination that he spends all his waking moments experimenting with alchemical concoctions, seeking a method by which he can expand his capacity for arcane manipulation…”

                “I see…” Lelouch glanced just in time to see the youngest of the brothers leave through the temple doors and found himself unsure what to say on the matter, if anything. Fortunately, that was alleviated by the black clad lalafell.

                “Ahem, well, this is obviously not your concern.” Cocobuki said in a clear attempt to lighten up the mood both for his four brothers and their shared student. “Back to the abyss with you, young thaumaturge! …And I mean that in the moist encouraging manner possible!”

                “I can say that isn’t the worst form of encouragement I’ve heard.” Lelouch replied, meaning it as Cocobuki’s words were wholesome compared to what amounted to traditional encouragement in Britannia and its conquered Areas.

As he made his way to the exit, Lelouch passed by the guild’s receptionist desk and caught the familiar voice of Yayake grumbling to herself about the guiildmaster brothers being “too selective” of the texts. He had a feeling the monocled lalafell had heard them quoting from the book that was their reference for the trials. Given he had finished the book Yayake had previously given him, he decided to speak with her to at least exchange for the next of her recommendations.

                “I take it you don’t approve of the guildmasters’ lesson plans?” Lelouch asked lightly as he approached the desk.

                Yayake gave a light start at the raven-haired thaumaturge’s voice, apparently too absorbed in a combination of her thoughts and work.

                “Oh Lelouch, good to see you.” The monocled lalafell receptionist greeted as she quickly regained her composure, and then realized the other’s greeting question. “As for your tutors’ choices in terms of curriculum material, the disapproval is its placement in the curriculum rather than of the material itself. Zozomya was a well accomplished thaumaturge and did a fine job organizing their acquired knowledge into an educational text, but I feel one needs better context on our arts before those writings can be applied for teaching.”

                “I take it that after I return this, the next book you recommend will be providing that context?” The former prince arched an eyebrow as he handed the finished thaumaturgy book Yayake had lent him.

                “You are correct, Lelouch.” Yayake gave an approving smile before quickly excusing herself and then returning a moment later with a book that was noticeably thicker than the one he had returned. “This volume may be a tad longer than the last one, but I assure you that it is well worth its weight in substance. It functions as an introduction to three subjects that are still greatly researched by our order to this day: the ancient city of Mhach, the War of the Magi and the Voidsent.”

                “I wasn’t aware thaumaturgy had much to do with the Voidsent.” Lelouch commented. “My… teammates and I have encountered the creatures before, and so far I haven’t seen anything that would indicate a connection.”

                “The connection is best explained in the book, but to give a brief answer it has to do with Mhach’s significance to the magic we use and the circumstances of that ancient magic city’s fall.” Yayake answered. “The main idea of the volume is to demonstrate why our art of magic should have such extensive organization and regulation.”

                “I see… I’ll give this a start later this evening, then.” Lelouch nodded as he took and stowed away the large book. He mentally noted to give a good look at the segments concerning voidsent given recent business in Gridania. If they tiered up from that Galvanth monstrosity, which they most certainly did, then he would have to at least get an idea of what to expect.

                “It gladdens me to see such appreciation of our order’s collected knowledge.” Yayake commented with clear approval.

                “Ignorance does me no favors here.” Lelouch commented.

                “Does it ever?” The monocled lalafell asked with obvious skepticism.

                “Only if it’s an extreme case of life or death.” The former prince shrugged, recalling the scholarly son of a past emperor famous on account of regularly and publicly declaring ignorance the only real sin man was capable of, only to ironically end up killed by said emperor’s forces years later when they put him and the entire city he was in charge of to the torch through primitive fire bombing all because he delved into “forbidden imperial secrets”, at least as far as the history books were concerned.

----

                A couple days had passed before Lelouch returned to the Thaumaturge’s guild, and soon after had begun "The Threat of Paucity" trial with Cocobani, which concerned aetheric balance and how one needed to keep in mind the use of Fire and its strengthening but draining Astral Fire and the use of Blizzard with its lesser damage but energizing Umbral Ice. While the former prince was aware of this, Cocobani's explanation of it did help in better contextualizing the concept. After demonstrating what he’d learned by dealing with an assigned monster outside the city, the next part of the lesson shifted to the importance of having at least one vial of the potion known as ether handy so as to quickly recover the energy needed to cast spells in an emergency. That had led into an additional task as part of the trial.

                This new task was to recover a shipment of ether vials from a wrecked transport that had been waylaid by a small roving band of the lizardmen known as Amalj’aa. Cocobuki had also added a more grisly task to the job of collecting blood from the felled marauding lizard folk, but did provide the necessary medical tools so it wouldn’t be as messy a task as Lelouch initially worried.

                Upon discovering the remains of the armored transport and retrieving the vials, Lelouch ended up having to fight two Amalj’aa, likely left behind to deal with any who came to check on the transport. The former prince dispatched the pair of reptilian bandits easily enough and retrieved the blood as quickly as possible, both out of caution in case any more of the roving thieves returned and because this part of the task wasn’t one that he particularly relished in even if it was necessary for some reason.

                “Do I detect the scent of ether?” Cocobani inquired upon Lelouch’s return to the guild. He then noticed the other vials in his pupil’s possession and wrinkled his nose. “And I trust that stench is Amalj’aa blood…”

                “Yes, to both.” Lelouch answered. “And you’re hardly in a position to complain about the latter given you were fine with its acquirement as part of the assignment.”

                The lalafell thaumaturge ignored his pupil’s snide comment and quickly made for the crate of ether vials with all the energy of a birthday celebrant eager for presents.

                “Oho! Ten vials…twenty…thirty!” Cocobani exclaimed in sheer delight as he examined the crate’s contents. “The sight of so much ether is just so very comforting.”

                Before Lelouch could say anything, he noticed Cocobuki approaching them.

                “What have we here, Cocobani? Is this the crate that was stolen?” The eldest of the brothers asked, and at the other’s affirmation gave a satisfied nod. “I see Lelouch’s lessons have had the desired effect.”

                Cocobuki then turned to look at the other collection of vials their pupil had brought.

                “Hm hm hm. I assume the vile, viscous liquid you have there is beastman blood.” The black clad lalafell noted. “Cocobusi should be pleased…”

                Almost as if on queue, the youngest of the brothers came running in from the entrance and quickly reached them.

                “Cocobuki! You left word for me to visit the Ossuary.” Cocobusi said, a note of excitement in his voice. “Have you finally decided to begin my training in thaumaturgy?”

                “Ah, Cocobusi! Good of you to come!” Cocobuki greeted his brother warmly, as if he hadn’t heard the boy’s question, before gesturing at the vials of blood and then Lelouch. “Lelouch here was kind enough to obtain a supply of Amalj’aa blood for you. An alchemist acquaintance of mine explained how you had been using the substance in your research to create a mana-amplifying elixir.”

                Despite the fact that he didn’t want to get drawn into the thaumaturge guildmasters’ family matters, Lelouch couldn’t help but flinch at the crestfallen look growing on Cocobusi’s face despite his brother’s attempt to skate around the issue while being supportive.

                “Naturally, we are most interested in the results of your experiments!” Cocobuki continued in a positive tone. “So you see, Busi, your work as an alchemist already puts you in a position to work alongside us. You needn’t become a thaumaturge to be part of our family!”

                “That’s right, Busi.” Cocobani chimed in. “Besides, the battlefield is a dangerous place, and our skills are not exactly suited to keeping others safe from harm…”

                “…I see.” Cocobusi began before giving that little jump Lelouch was getting used to seeing lalafells do when under some form of agitation. “This is but another attempt to dissuade me from pursuing my true calling. I do not want to cheer you from the safety of my workbench. I want to fight at your side!”

                Those words seemed to genuinely worry both Cocobani and Cocobuki, the latter of which raised his hands in an attempted calming gesture.

                “B-Busi! We just cannot stand the thought of you being harmed! Pray do not do anything foolish.” The eldest of the brothers pleaded. A moment passed and the other didn’t reply, which prompted a sigh from Cocobuki. “…I do apologize, brother. I sometimes forget how difficult it must be not having a natural aptitude for the arcane arts.”

                Lelouch noticed that Cocobuki’s attention was turning to him, and in an attempt to make this a less awkward situation for all involved, quickly spoke first.

                “It sounds like this is becoming a more personal matter for you all.” The former prince said, falling back on the well-practiced diplomatic façade he’d put up as Ashford’s student council vice president. “If you like, I can return later after you’ve talked things out.”

                Unfortunately, the diplomatic offer turned out to be one of futility.

                “Worry not, Lelouch, it’s simply a matter that, as I mentioned before, Cocobusi is dangerously unsuited to the wielding of thaumaturgy. Even with proper training, he would be unable to cast magicks as we can.” Cocobuki explained, to which the former prince was doing his best to not show how awkward this conversation he found himself in was making him feel. “Were he to attempt to force a manifestation of power, the strain on his aetheric reserves would likely kill him.”

                Lelouch shot Cocobusi an apologetic look, but the young lalafell was looking so downcast on the whole matter, he probably didn’t see it.

                “But let us not dwell on this unpleasant circumstance.” Cocobuki said, prompting Lelouch to feel some relief at the change of subject… only for the next words to dash that relief on the level of one of those meteor falls he’d seen in that vision of the Calamity. “For you, on the other hand, are brimming with thaumaturgic potential! Remain diligent in your studies, and do not cease in your efforts to expand your wellspring of power!”

                With that, Cocobuki walked off to attend to other matters, as did Cocobani, leaving Lelouch with a very dejected looking Cocobusi. Under normal circumstances, the former prince would have truly appreciated the praise, but having it being said in the presence of someone who was irrevocably in the opposite position as him despite wishes to the contrary made things painfully awkward. He was glad he had more tact during conversations where Nunnally was involved, at least he thought so…

                So preoccupied with considering if he hadn’t made a similar faux pas with his little sister, that when Lelouch remembered and was about to give Cocobusi some kind of apology for what was likely an embarrassing situation for the young lalafell, the boy had already taken his leave. The former prince was about to leave for the day as well, when an idea came to him that would require an inquiry with Yayake and if correct it would probably be a good idea to run it by Kallen before proceeding. As Lelouch headed towards the receptionist’s desk, he silently hoped the next trial would not turn out as awkward as the one he’d just completed.

----

A couple days later…

                Kallen was actually glad for the change of pace the quick call from Lelouch’s linkpearl had provided. Ever since Hamon’s old rival had delivered his challenge, the aged martial artist was willing to be put through the ringer when it came to training. The problem was setting up a training routine that would be effective and not lead to burn out or permanent injury for Hamon. Kallen and Chuchuto had been working together on that, in between some training of her own, and it seemed the senior pupil was on the verge of a solid plan. Whatever Lelouch wanted to talk about at the Ossuary when whatever part of his training at the guild was done for the day, it would make for a nice break.

                Given there wasn’t a clear time, Kallen had decided to just hang out in the nearby area for now. If Chuchuto finished planning the training routine, or something else important came up, then she’d be near enough to at least check on it.

                A voice interrupted her mental planning for the day, it was the desperate plea of a young man for mercy regarding some small debt owed by his employers, followed by a truly tearful explanation of how he wished he didn’t need to do this, but he needed the job to provide for his ailing sister. What brought the redhead practically running in the direction of the voice was because she recognized, for it belonged to Lelouch Lamperouge, the Britannian she’d teamed up with despite overwhelming reluctance.

                By the time she got there, she’d heard some quick and apologetic words from two men and saw both hyur and roegadyn merchant taking their leave. Kallen quickly spotted Lelouch, who looked to be in conversation with one more merchant, a hyur woman.

                “It’s not that - - Oh dear, I’m not angry at you, you understand. It’s those five ether-addled brothers I take issue with.” The lady merchant said with clear sympathy before her eyes looked past Lelouch and to the Ossuary. There was a look of clear fury in her eyes as she did so. “You tell them the next time this happens, I’ll have the price taken out of their unprincipled hides!”

                “Bless you, Madame, you have no idea how much this means.” Lelouch said in a relieved voice mixed with gratitude that Kallen had to admit at the very least was way more believable than any of Japan’s viceroy’s attempts at showing similar on TV. “There are many a princess and queen that could learn from your example.”

                The merchantwoman blushed slightly at the compliment before giving thanks and taking her leave. Kallen waited until her Britannian associate turned away and was making his way back into the Ossuary before quickly approaching him.

                “Okay, what the hell was all that?” Kallen asked in a low voice as she came up behind him.

                Lelouch stiffened at her words before slowly turning around, yet the expression Kallen saw on the other’s face was not one of nervousness, but embarrassment.

                “…How much did you see and hear?” Lelouch asked with a sigh.

                “Heard the sob story, got here in time to see it worked.” Kallen answered with a raised eyebrow. “I get I’m close to the last person to say anything’s wrong with screwing over rich people, but can you blame me for wanting to know what you’re up to with this?”

“Would you believe me if I said this was part of my thaumaturge training?” He asked in reply.

“No…” Kallen then sighed. “But working with you, I know you wouldn’t use a lie that easy to find out.”

“Exactly, I could have come up with a better one even when our ages numbered in the single digits.” Lelouch declared and it was hard for the other to tell if he was joking or not.

“Sure…” The redhead said with clear sarcasm before following her Britannian associate further in.

                Within a couple of minutes, Kallen found herself speaking with one of a gathered five similarly dressed lalafells, this one named Cocobezi, who was apparently in charge of this part of Lelouch’s training that was called “The Threat of Superiority”.

                “The point of the trial is to draw attention to an important tactic: a wise thaumaturge does not engage in battle against opponents they cannot defeat.” Cocobezi explained. “Lelouch’s task for the day concerned a fine example: avoiding conflict with Ul’dah’s multitude of furious merchants. These soulless, ravening creatures are afflicted with the madness of insatiable avarice.”

                “You won’t hear any disagreements from me on the last part.” Kallen commented, finding this a combo of weird and annoying that she could tell the lalafell thaumaturge was laying the description on a little too thick when comparing with her Britannian associate’s way of presenting things. “So, what’s that have to do with the training, exactly?”

                “For context, it starts with a crate of ether vials in a cart waylaid by Amalj’aa bandits.” Lelouch looked at Cocobezi and the other four brothers, regardless if they were paying attention or not, with annoyance. “I only learned later that there was some negligence in providing more specific details concerning ownership of that crate’s contents.”

                “A little gaffe that could happen to anyone.” Cocobezi said casually. “To make a long story short, a number of irate peddlers arrived at the guild with the gall to demand recompense for the few measly vials we emptied as our just reward.”

                “There were thirty bottles in that crate.” Lelouch remarked as he looked at Kallen with a bitter smile. “Guess how many out of them were returned with their contents still present.”

                “I guess... less than half?” The redhead assumed, and a look at the lalafell thaumaturge prompted the pint-sized magic user to look away in response. “A lot less…”

                “…Alright, yes, we drank the entire bloody box.” Cocobezi admitted quickly, somehow finding it just as awkward to confess this a second time. “Since the guild cannot presently afford to pay such a sum, it fell to me to impart to Lelouch the secret of my last and most potent defense: …shameless weeping.”

                There was a moment of silence as Kallen took that in and saw that the lalafell thaumaturge was serious.

                “By the way, that was masterful performance, Lelouch.” Cocobezi commented. “That younger sister story was a nice touch.”

                “My story worked because it had the proper mix of truth amid the deception.” Lelouch replied in a corrective manner. “My little sister is as real as any of your brothers, and I am indeed learning to master the ways of magic for her sake.”

                “…Why do I feel like I need to apologize to Nunnally for this?” Kallen wondered to herself out loud with a sigh as Lelouch finished his conversation with the lalafell guildmaster.

                Apparently, her words had been loud enough for Lelouch to hear, given what he had to say as he approached her.

                “You needn’t worry about that, Kallen.” He said confidently. “I’m certain when the time comes for this whole Eorzean matter to be revealed to Nunnally prior to her healing, a mere lesson in magic such as this will be a distant memory.”

                “So, you’re admitting she’d have some objections to your lesson of the day.” Kallen remarked and smiled as a thought came to her. “You know you basically fell for your own trick.”

               Lelouch’s eyes narrowed at that before reluctantly saying, “Elaboration, please.”

                “It sounds to me like those lalafell thaumaturges did the same thing you did with that merchant bastard a few days ago.” Kallen explained. “Gave you some of the truth, and let you assume the rest on your own.”

                The other’s eyes widened as he considered that, which turned into the annoyed look Kallen expected to see at him more or less eating his own words, but the snappy comment she’d expected never came. Lelouch expression changed to a more thoughtful one before he spoke after giving a sigh.

                “I suppose a minor blow to my dignity is a small price to pay for a reminder that my own tricks can be used against me if I get complacent. Not to mention this whole thing was part of a learning curriculum, unconventional as the lessons may be.” He admitted. “There are certainly worser times I could have learned it…”

                “Yeah, probably…” The redhead shrugged. “So, what was it you wanted to talk about?”

                “You are aware what this ossuary’s function is, correct?”

                “I know what ‘ossuary’ means, if that’s what you’re asking.” Kallen answered, omitting that it was because she learned that from Momodi after the Quicksand’s proprietress gave her a quick explanation of the guilds in Ul’dah.

                “Given that, and recent events, I decided to ask if there was any equivalent of a grief counselor here and it turns out there is.” Lelouch explained. “While the services aren’t free, I have asked around to see if they’re effective or not and apparently, they are. She’s a miqo’te whose been with the Thaumaturge’s Guild for years, well before the Calamity, and from the looks of things had a good reputation instructing new guild members before the guildmaster brothers took over. The duties”

                “I’m guessing this is for Edda…so why are you running this by me?” The redhead had an idea why, but she was curious what her Britannian associate would give for an answer.

                “…I’m just looking for a second opinion to ensure that this goes right, not to mention Edda is your healer as well, Kallen.” Lelouch said and he tried not to look flustered under the other’s questioning gaze as it was clear she wanted more and added. “Of course, seeing to the mental health of the one in charge of keeping us alive in battle is the obvious best thing for all of us in both short and long term. However, I’m also aware there’s a level of tact one needs to observe in recommending this sort of help after such a loss.”

                “So, you want me to help in figuring out how to recommend it to Edda without making it sound like pressure, right?”  Kallen asked, inwardly wondering just what the other’s deal was with being all roundabout to avoid admitting he was just doing this out of genuine concern.

                “Exactly, alienating one’s medic is far from a good idea in both the short and long term either, after all.” Lelouch answered with a sagely nod.

                “…Sure.” Kallen decided to just drop asking as aside from that not being a real issue right now, it wasn’t really any of her business.... at least for now.

12.75 Choosing to Move Forward

               Edda stood outside Arrzaneth Ossuary, she had been for several minutes now, each look at the entrance filling her with a sense of trepidation despite her earlier decision to come here. A day ago, Lelouch and Kallen had informed her that the temple to Nald’Thal had someone willing to speak with and offer guidance to those who had lost loved ones. The two had made it clear that this was just so she knew this was an option to take and that it was and should be her choice.

                Aside from wrestling with the uncertainty as to whether doing this could help her in being able to live with Avere’s death, the other troubling thing on Edda’s mind was the mental weight of having to make an important choice herself. Before, Avere had been the decision maker of the party, something he always made sure to bring up, probably so there wouldn’t be any confusion. Now she was simply just going with Lelouch and Kallen’s directions for they’d more than proven themselves trustworthy to her.

                What had been the deciding factor for the brunette was to choose to at least meet this woman, a miqo’te named I’llofii, was that the offer from Lelouch and Kallen had come from a place of genuine concern, and she didn’t want their kind gesture to be wasted. It also helped Edda that, after telling the two of her decision after they had finished a small job outside of Ul’dah, Lelouch pointed out that if she didn’t like what she saw at the meeting and wanted it to stop there, then that would be fine. She thought he seemed to be slightly flustered for some reason when he said that, but she decided that must have been her imagination.

                Taking in a deep breath and then exhaling, Edda finally made her way into the ossuary and upon informing the receptionist her reason for being there was directed to a more out of the way room in the temple. The miqo’te she was to meet was waiting for her.

                I’llofii was a dark skinned miqo’te woman wearing a white robe with elaborate brown trim, the white hood of the robe was up and despite her ears each making noticeable pitch in it, it did well to conceal enough of her features that it was hard to determine her age.

                “I bid you welcome, Miss Edda Pureheart.” I’llofii greeted after the brunette politely introduced herself. "I am I'llofiie, prelate and advisor to the grieving."

                “I’m pleased to meet you.” Edda replied nervously. “So…how do we start this?”

                I’llofii gave a gentle smile at the other and gestured to some cushioned seats further in the room.

                “Why don’t we begin by getting you more comfortable, Miss Edda?” The miqo’te prelate offered. “I’ve found that it helps those who seek my counsel to be in a more relaxed position when we speak.”

                “I see…” Edda followed the other and as she took a seat found that the cushions to it were quite comfortable. Yet while some of her anxiety was going away, it wasn’t gone completely, especially since she still wasn’t sure how this was going to work. “Is this…normal?” Realizing that might not be enough, she added, “I’m sorry, I’ve never been to Ul’dah before, and all I’d known about it was through some traders or the occasional traveler that came to…my village. They never mentioned this…though I suppose they wouldn’t have anyway given what this is all about, but…”

                “It’s no bother, Miss Edda, you may ask whatever you like if it helps to put you at ease.” I’llofii reassured. “To answer your question, at the moment it is not. Sessions such as this with the grieving are a relatively new addition to our order. This began in the wake of the Calamity, where it would be harder to find anyone in Eorzea who hadn’t lost someone. The Sultana proposed that there may be those in our order who could provide guidance to those reeling from such great loss, at around the same time she had our disgraced former guildmaster relieved of his position. My position at the time concerned seeing to the final needs of the departed and so I was among those asked to take on this new duty, and had also gained some experience dealing with the aggrieved when one of the forgotten Warriors of Light and their companion helped in dealing with a graverobbing scandal from within our order.”

                Edda was silent for a moment as she took in the miqo’te prelate’s words before finally speaking.

                “So…what should I do first?” The brunette asked with only the slightest hesitancy.

                “There are many ways we can start this, and if you will allow I will propose a few and it’s fine for you to refuse any of them.” I’llofii answered. “For instance, would you be willing to tell me a little about the departed? It can be anything you want from a pleasant memory to a trait of his you remember well. This way I can get a better understanding of the relationship the two of you shared.”

                Edda considered that and what she might be willing to share before giving her answer, and her talk with the miqo’te prelate continued from there…

12.80 Sources of Inspiration

Outside of Ul’dah, near the Gate of Nald, Lelouch, Kallen and Edda had completed a job together before the brunette conjurer had decided to go to the ossuary and speak with Prelate I’llofii. After watching their healer go, the Earthborn pair were about to talk about the matter when a nearby conversation got their attention.

                “So, one of those fat merchants offered to make me his slave…” A female voice spoke in a disgusted tone. “Though if you ask me ‘offer’ wouldn’t be the appropriate word.”

                After both Lelouch and Kallen turned in the direction of the voice, they saw that the speaker was a dark skinned lalafell woman with black hair tied into twin tails and she appeared to be speaking too another lalafell woman of similar complexion with pink hair tied back into a ponytail. The untidy brown clothing they were wearing along with their standing near one of the refugee camps showed they were likely among its residents.

                “Let me guess: the reasons he gave for why you should say yes were just pretty sounding threats.” The pink haired lalafell guessed. “That rich toad asked the same of me too.”

                “We shouldn’t have to stand for this!” The twin tailed lalafell declared. “Just the other day another of the merchants tried a more forceful approach on some poor woman trying to get food for her children, but three adventurers showed up and sent the lout running away like a beaten mongrel!”

                “Yes, I was there: those three trounced that merchant’s hirelings before the red-haired one, fiery as Azeyma herself, promised the rapacious merchant the wrath of her fists for his lechery and the scum fled shrieking in terror!” The ponytailed pinkette recounted with glee.

                “That isn’t quite how I remember it.” Lelouch remarked before looking at Kallen with an amused smile. “That aside, it seems someone has a new fan.”

                 “Better than most of the fans you’ve got back at Ashford.” The redhead said, hoping the other didn’t notice her blush slightly at this surprise bit of fame.

                “Touche.” Lelouch admitted lightly.

                The Earth born pair’s commentary was interrupted as the lalafell pair’s continued.

                “How about we do the same?” The twin tailed lalafell suggested.

                “Great idea.” The ponytailed lalafell nodded with enthusiasm. “Let’s both say yes, then kill him while he sleeps.”

                Lelouch and Kallen looked at each other as the lalafell pair began discussing plans.

                “Feel like lending a hand if only to ensure those two successfully pull it off?” The former prince asked with clear interest.

                Kallen fought the urge to say, ‘It’s a date’ in reply, even if it would have been a joke.

12.90 Following in (False) Footsteps

               Lelouch gave an inward sigh as he considered what he had just done: sign to join the Gladiators’ Guild so as to learn to wield a sword and shield in battle. The guild’s receptionist, a lalafell woman named Lulutsu, had been enthusiastic at his joining, though her detailed descriptions of how one must prepare to “…endure cuts and bruises beyond counting” as part of training to be a renowned swordsman did little to bring the former prince anywhere near her level of enthusiasm. After giving his signature and verbal consent to begin what his childhood memories were screaming was a path to hell, Lelouch was directed to meet with the guildmaster.

                Said guildmaster was First Sword Mylla Swordsong, a blonde woman in her late twenties with tanned skin and blue eyes and wearing a well-maintained combination of armor and mail and a sword at her side. She gave the raven-haired newcomer an evaluating look as he approached.  

                “Aye, I heard Lulutsu. So you’re Lelouch Lamperouge. ‘Tis a good strong name” Mylla commented before fully greeting him. “On behalf of the Gladiators’ Guild, allow me to welcome you. I am Mylla, guildmaster here.”

                “Pleased to meet you, and my thanks for the compliment.” Lelouch said formally. “I look forward to learning from you, though I will admit up front that this is different from the style of combat I'm used to.”

                “Given your current equipment, you appear to favor magic, yet you wish to study our arts.” The blonde swordswoman noted. “I presume you have your reasons for choosing the sword over all other weapons. Perhaps you think it easiest to learn.”

                “Not quite, more the most probable for me to learn.” Lelouch replied before deciding to explain to the other. “You see, with the party I’m in we don’t yet have anyone who can take point and draw the enemies’ attention so our attacker and healer can focus on their respective roles. Admittedly, another in our party is more suited to the role, but she was more interested in learning from the axe wielders in Limsa Lominsa so we agreed I would at least try learning from the Gladiators’ Guild.”

                Realizing that might not sound good to the guildmaster, the former prince quickly added, “Also, I admit I have a bit of a personal reason to try swordsmanship: my late mother was a great swordswoman and…” Lelouch paused as in his haste he hadn’t meant to add another example, but since he couldn’t take it back, he simply improvised. “…well, I had an older sister who was also skilled with a blade. Sadly, she’s... no longer with us…”

                Mylla nodded, this boy probably lost at least the latter in the Calamity, judging from the pained look that came across his face at the mention, so it would make sense that he would want to follow in his family’s footsteps. She could certainly sympathize with that.

                “I can understand that, however…” She began, trying not to sound too sympathetic as this new addition to the guild should have a good idea of what he was getting into and not be blinded by the promises of riches earned in the arena that Lulutsu liked to wax on about. “A sword is a simple weapon. But to wield a blade well is anything but simple. For every Coliseum champion to emerge from our ranks, there have been countless disappointments who failed to achieve greatness. Bear that in mind before you answer me, Lelouch, for I do not ask this question lightly: have you the strength to live by the sword and - - if it be your fate - - die by it?”

                Lelouch thought about Mylla’s question for a moment. Until recently he’d never planned to even pick up a sword for anything other than ceremonial or acting purposes, yet here he was about to attempt a path he’d considered impossible for himself since childhood. He briefly pondered if Marianne vi Britannia had felt any such intimidation when she made her first steps into knighthood, but put those thoughts aside. He had essentially chosen to live, and potentially die, by the sword a long time ago.

                “Yes, in one way or another, I’m prepared for that.” Lelouch answered honestly.

                “Then welcome, gladiator, to your new home!” Mylla said with approval, before handing the other a sword and shield. “Take this sword, there are many like it, but this one is yours now.”

                “This is… a gladius if I’m not mistaken.” Lelouch commented as he examined the sheathed blade.

                Mylla couldn’t help but notice that unlike some new members who would complain about receiving a short sword as their starting blade, Lelouch’s tone was more relief mixed with interest. Given his admission of not having much, if any, experience with swordsmanship it was understandable.

                “Indeed, both I and my father before me found that they make for the best sword to start with: not too heavy or large so that a trainee may get used to learning the techniques of gladiator so they might later use them with the larger and heavier swords. The same can be said of why your starting shield is a buckler.” The blonde swordswoman explained. “Consider both a gift if you like. Now wear that gladius on your hip as I do and show me you are ready to begin your training!”

AN: And with that our mini-chapter is done! I’ll admit this was an unusual one, and I probably could have put the first two segments into one, but I was in an experimental mood. Whether the results were good or not, time will tell. Don’t worry the actual chapter 13 is coming next time. Couple things: first aside from Edda’s segment (which aside from a little character building was made to give a cameo to the 1.0 character I’llofii since I did like the Thaumaturge story from that (again see the YouTube channel “FF XIV Archived”), she isn’t among those listed as having died in the Calamity and while there’s a minor character in Bozja that might be her there isn’t anything to really confirm it) all the other segments are based off in game stuff, the bit with the lalafells is based on some NPC dialogue you can come across right outside Ul’dah’s central gate. Next, while the numbering of the segments was initially inspired by the Code Geass Picture Dramas (when or if ever I do another chapter like this, I doubt any segments will have anywhere near its crazy use of entry numbering), what got me to go ahead with this setup is how Bruva Alfabusa and co. reorganized their Hunter: The Parenting audio logs into sub-episodes.

Speaking of which, that makes for a good segway into the “stuff I’ve been enjoying” rambling. Hunter: The Parenting Chapter 5 was awesome, being a good whodunnit episode that leads into an awesome sequence to end the episode on that also shows just how the animation quality just keeps getting better with each episode. Then of course there’s the amusing mass thirst among the fandom for (REDACTED FOR SPOILERS) after seeing (REDACTED FOR SPOILERS) and the theories regarding the origins for Big D that are now garnering interest towards a lesser known/played of the World of Darkness games. I’m certainly looking forward to QosmicVoid’s upcoming theory video on it. Next, concerning video games, finished the main story for Megaton Musashi (will get around to the post game, which I assume is going to address a few hanging plotlines, later) and it was enjoyable even though I can understand why many consider the finale to be rushed. Definitely got a chuckle out of that reference to a certain scene from End of Evangelion at the end (I’m sure whoever put that together was giggling like a loon as they did so). Also finally finished Legend of Heroes: Trails from Zero, and overall I enjoyed it even if the first couple of chapters were maybe a little too slow; I liked it about the same as I liked Cold Steel 1. Will check out Azure later, but the next JRPG I intend to tackle will be Metaphor: ReFantazio. The choice was between that or Final Fantasy 16, and aside from coming across a better deal for the former, I figured if I was going to play a grimdark JRPG, might as well play the one from the Persona team (even if I have heard horror stories about how complex the battle system gets, which is why I chose to commit the heresy of playing it on the easiest difficulty).

Anyway, rambling out of the way, I thank you all for reading this (mini) chapter, hope you enjoyed it and I’ll see you all again in the next one. Take care and stay safe out there, folks!

Chapter Text

AN: Been a while folks, this chapter turned out to be at least as much of a trial to put together as I thought it would be, even ignoring IRL stuff getting in the way. Fortunately for you all (and unfortunately for me in retrospect) this will at least be a good sized chapter to make up for it.

Disclaimer: The following is a fan-based writing, Code Geass belongs to Bandai Entertainment, Sunrise, MBS, Crunchyroll, Goro Taniguchi and Ichiro Okouchi. Final Fantasy 14 belongs to Square Enix with major props to Naoki Yoshida/Yoshi-P and his dedicated team at Square Enix’s Creative Studio III for its continuous great quality. Please support the official release.

Chapter 13: Of Righteous Fists and Brotherly Bonds

Southern Thanalan   

                Kallen gave a nod of satisfaction at a job well done after inspecting the last of the training dummies Chuchuto had asked her to set up as part of Hamon’s upcoming training routine, with the setup being part of hers. This was because the training on her part was to deal with any of the local wildlife disturbed by the placing of the dummies, which she did easily enough. After Chuchuto’s plan to snap the aged martial artist out of his depressed state using Kallen as an example had worked followed by the impromptu challenge from his old enemy and prominent member of the Alacran gang, Weggfarr Wideaxe, Hamon Holyfist was more than ready to get himself back in fighting shape. Setting up his training routine had taken the pair of students to a large settlement for Ala Mhigan refugees called Little Ala Mhigo as Chuchuto had gotten permission to have the training done there. The redhead had never been there herself, on account of no jobs being available from it and according to hearsay the settlement’s residents weren’t very fond of outsiders.

                With preparations taken care of, Kallen returned to the outskirts of Little Ala Mhigo, where she saw Chuchuto was waiting for her.

                “Excellent work, Kallen!” The verdette lalafell said after hearing of the other setting up the training dummies. “All that’s left is to have Master Hamon come and train!”

                Kallen was about to ask if anything else needed to be done but stopped as she spotted an approaching figure further ahead, its small size indicating whoever it was to likely be a lalafell. As the figure came into view, both she and Chuchuto recognized from the silver hair and purple clothing that it was Rurukuta, the former student of Hamon, now one of Weggfarr’s underlings in the Alacran.

                “What are you doing here!?” Chuchuto demanded as she came forward to meet her former fellow student, clearly unhappy to see him given his actions that had started this whole mess that necessitated Hamon having to train.

                Rurukuta seemed to ignore Chuchuto’s question and instead pointed at Kallen with a glare.

                “That adventurer is a negative influence on Master Hamon.” The silver haired lalafell declared. “I’m going to see to it she never bothers him again.”

                “Ha! That’s a laugh coming from you!” Kallen shot back. “Chuchuto and I are actually helping Hamon, what the hell have you been doing!?”

                “I have nothing to say to you!” Rurukuta replied as he took a fighting stance, knuckles ready, before giving a sharp whistle. Almost immediately, the sounds of barks and snarls could be heard before a pair of dark furred mongrels came rushing out from behind a nearby sand dune before they came to a stop, each at the side of the lalafell who had called them.

                “What are you talking about!?” Chuchuto exclaimed, her tone a mix of surprise and exasperation. “Kallen’s the best thing that’s happened to Master in years! If you want a piece of her, you’ll need to deal with me, too!”

                In almost unison, this synergy the result of training together, Chuchuto and Kallen readied their knuckles as they prepared to fight Rurukuta and the monstrous canines he’d brought. The silver haired lalafell noticed this as an annoyed look came across his face before he signaled for his mongrel minions to attack Kallen, the target of his ire.

                Rurukuta was about to follow and make a dash at the redhead pugilist, only to stop as Chuchuto appeared in front of him. The verdette had figured her former fellow student would try this and moved to intercept him.

                “Out of my way, Chuchuto!” Rurukuta shouted as he made a move to knock the other aside.

                “No!” Chuchuto cried out as she blocked the strike with little effort. “I won’t let you hurt Kallen!”

                Realizing he was going to be completely engaged in a one-on-one fight with Chuchuto, Rurukuta called out to the mongrels, “Hounds! Tear that woman apart!”

                As Chuchuto proceeded to fight Rurukuta, Kallen faced off against the pair of mongrels. Fortunately, she’d become familiar with these types of creatures, having fought similar in previous jobs. Waving around the large canines’ attempts to bite and claw at her, Kallen picked the strongest seeming one and began a Bootshine combo on it, this time incorporating a different secondary move in the sequence that she’d learned while training with Chuchuto that also utilized the Raptor form: Twin Snakes. This technique came in the form of a powerful uppercut and when she followed that with a Snap Punch, the mongrel was knocked to the ground, and it lay still.

                The second of the dog-like creatures suddenly began backing away from Kallen, initially making to leap backwards only for that to be interrupted a Bootshine from the redhead. This action caught her off guard for a second as it was unexpected, and the creature didn’t look like it was trying to escape. That moment was enough for the mongrel as, the moment it had put enough distance between itself and Kallen, the dog-like creature let out a loud howl.

                A responding howl that was much deeper sounding than the initial one, signaled to Kallen that her enemy had just called for backup. Not wanting to take a chance, the redhead dashed forward and put as much power into her fists as she struck at the remaining Alacarn hound. She’d just finished dispatching the thing, before she heard the approaching sounds of whatever it had called out to for help.

                “The war hound is trouble, Kallen!” Chuchuto called out to her in warning, seeing it before the redhead and recognizing it. “Finish it quick as you can!”

                Kallen instinctively looked in the direction of the approaching creature to see that the “war hound” was basically a bigger version of the dog-like creatures she had been fighting. It also proved itself faster as it turned its last bound towards her into a fierce biting lunge. The redhead took a defensive stance in the nick of time as the monstrous canine’s jaws only managed to bring its teeth down onto her knuckles, yet Kallen could feel the war hound was a good deal stronger than its lesser kin as she failed to pull the weapon free and had to resort to using her free knuckled hand to punch at its eye to get it to release its biting grip on reflex.

                Heeding her senior student’s warning, Kallen used the opening that had granted to attack with a Bootshine combo before barely managing to dodge a clawed swipe from the war hound. She began another combo and repeated the process, all while weaving out of the way of the monstrous canine’s bites and claw attacks. Finally, she’d built up enough chakra so when the moment came for the war hound to try for another bite, Kallen dodged before landing a Steel Peak onto the dog-like creature’s outstretched neck.

                Rurukuta heard the monstrous canine's death whine before it collapsed to the ground with a heavy thud and ventured a glance back to see Kallen standing over the Alacran tamed monster’s corpse. He let out a growl of frustration, not only at the loss of the war hounds, but also at how Chuchuto was matching him blow for blow and he knew he had to keep this fight between them because the moment the redheaded newcomer joined forces against him, then he would lose.

                “You leave me no choice!” The silver haired lalafell declared as he allowed Chuchuto to get a hit in so he could retrieve a special whistle from one of his pockets and blow it.

                Neither of the pugilist girls heard the whistle, but Kallen was able to hear the sound of something shifting in the sand, causing her to look just in time to see a large cat-like creature pouncing towards her. The Japanese pugilist dodged out of the way and got a better look at her attacker, which looked like a larger version of the coeurl that she and Lelouch had fought back in the Satsasha caves.

                “A bastet!?” Chuchuto exclaimed as she recognized the monstrous cat. “Where did you find that thing!?”

                Naturally, Rurukuta didn’t bother answering so the verdette turned to her junior while she had the chance to.

                “Kallen, that creature will sap your strength!” Chuchuto called out in warning. “Avoid its gaze!”

                That warning was well timed, as Kallen quickly saw a cone shaped orange tell of a coming attack starting from the bastet’s head. She quickly moved to the side out of its range and used that opening to begin a Bootshine combo at the large feline’s side. Fortunately, the bastet wasn’t used to dealing with prey that could accurately anticipate and avoid its gaze and the only thing it had to fall back on was swipes from its claws, so it didn’t take long for Kallen to bring down the monstrous cat.

                Meanwhile, the fight between Chuchuto and Rurukuta continued and while things were still even between the two lalafell, their duel was starting to weigh on them both. For every blow from each other that they'd blocked, another got past whatever defensive technique was used on account of the attacker's skill and the opponent took the hit.

                “Urgh… You’ve grown strong, Rurukuta!” The verdette declared to the other.

                Whatever reply the silver haired lalafell was about to give, Chuchuto would never know as Rurukuta learned the error of using a much quieter beast compared to the hounds he was used to. The bastet had barely made any noise as its life was ended, and that left Kallen with the opportunity to get in an attack on the silver haired lalafell’s unprotected back, which she took without hesitation. The duel was ended by a Bootshine combo that started with a sucker punch.

----

                It took Rurukuta several minutes to recover from the abrupt end of the fight by Kallen’s surprise attack, though he was still crouching as he made to catch his breath. The silver haired lalafell was surprised neither of the girls had done anything to restrain him, but their next words answered why.

                “Well, it’s not like he’ll be able to do much against both of us.” Kallen pointed out as she handed her senior a potion so she’d be fully recovered, her eyes never leaving their beaten opponent. “You allowing this out of respect from before he left or something?”

                “Yes…” Chuchuto let out a weary sigh before stepping towards Rurukuta until she was standing right in front of him. She gave the other an imploring look before asking, “Why, Rurukuta? Why are you so bent on bringing down Master Hamon and seeing the guild in ruins?”

                Rurukuta gave a weary sigh of his own before answering, with a shake of his head, “You have it all wrong! I’m doing this for Master’s own sake!”

                That was an unexpected answer, and Kallen looked at Chuchuto to see if there was any sign that the silver haired lalafell was lying. The verdette gave a subtle shake of her head, though she looked just as confused by the answer.

                “Really? ‘Cause that’s a pretty funny way of helping anyone.” Kallen commented with obvious skepticism. “Mind explaining?”

                After Chuchuto was of similar mind given her expression, Rurukuta relented.

                “It’s true I left the guild after seeing Master in that pathetic state.” He admitted. “And it’s true I got involved with some unsavory types. But where else was I supposed to go? Me, a refugee without a gil to his name?”

                “With your skills you could’ve done at least decently as an adventurer.” Kallen pointed out and didn’t bother to hide her distaste as she continued. “At least you wouldn’t have become a drug runner…”

                “I tried that and ended up ruining things when I lost my temper with one of my first clients, a disagreeable merchant. As for that… there’s nothing I can’t say that won’t sound like an excuse…” Rurukuta admitted, a genuinely ashamed look on his face that he quickly shook off before meeting Chuchuto’s gaze. “But for all the unpleasant and ungrateful things I’ve done, I’ve never forgotten how Master Hamon took me in and instructed me in the ways of the fist. This is why I want him to give up his foolish notion of facing Weggfarr.”

                “Which may not have happened if you hadn’t confronted Master Hamon like you did.” Chuchuto said.

                “Weggfarr was already planning to challenge Master Hamon; I was just trying to get Master out of danger as quickly as possible.” Rurukuta lowered his head. “You don’t know the man like I do, Chuchuto. Should this fight come to pass, I fear Master won’t walk away with his life.” He then returned his gaze to Chuchuto. “It doesn’t matter that Master has grown weak and feeble. I just want him to live, even if it means having him swallow his pride.”

                “Oh, Rurukuta… Why didn’t you just say so?” Chuchuto asked somberly.

                “Sure would’ve saved us all a lot of trouble if you had…” Kallen grumbled, before realizing she’d said her thoughts on the matter out loud.

                Chuchuto quickly brought things back to focus by adding, in a positive tone, “But now that I know your mind, I can say with confidence that you have no cause to fear. Kallen is not the plague that you think she is. It’s her will to succeed that’s inspiring Master to regain his former strength. And when the day of the rematch finally comes, I’ve no doubt he will wallop that odious Weggfarr to the seventh hell and back!”

                Rurukuta said nothing for a moment before turning away and shaking his head.

                “I pray you’re right. But whatever happens, know that I cannot help you, not where I am.” The silver haired lalafell said. “Chuchuto, Kallen… I leave Master Hamon in your care.”

                With that, Rurukuta walked away. After the two pugilists watched him go, Chuchuto stretched her arms before letting out a relieved sigh.

                “Gods, that felt liberating!” The verdette lalafell exclaimed, clearly happy about things. “Trading blows with Rurukuta and learning his true agenda - - a great burden has been lifted off my chest!”

                “Well, at least you and your friend have kinda made up.” Kallen shrugged. “Also, with this we can better focus on training for the match.”

                “I agree, so let us return to the guild, Kallen.” Chuchuto replied with an appreciative nod. “You’ve had your training and now it’s time for Master Hamon’s!”

----

Ul’dah

                Upon returning to the Pugilist’s Guild, Kallen went to where Hamon was to inform him of his training session’s readiness.

               “Welcome back, Kallen.” Hamon greeted. “I’m told you kindly set up some dummies for me.”

                “That was part of Chuchuto’s training regimen for me, and it set up yours in the process.” Kallen replied. “ ‘Kill two birds with one stone’, as some people say…”

                “Maybe so…” The aged martial artist’s expression became nervous. “But gods, woman, did you have to put them in such dangerous places!?”

                “Chuchuto’s the one who picked where they went, so you should ask her.” The redhead replied with an amused smile. “Don’t worry, I handled things there no prob, so I’m pretty sure she wouldn’t have picked anything I couldn’t handle. That’s the whole point of this training regimen, right?”

                “That is true, but it seems she wants to make sure the training is a challenge even accounting for you.” Hamon commented as a look of annoyance came upon his face. “To make matters worse, Chuchuto’s hidden my grog and says I won’t see a drop of it till I’ve finished training! How the hells am I supposed to loose my phlegm now!?”

                “Too much information again, old man.” Kallen said as she reflexively backed away as the aged martial artist began coughing. To his credit, he turned away from her and covered his mouth beforehand, and while it was conveniently timed the coughing did sound genuine. “You got any medicine for that? And I mean real medicine, by the way.”

                “There’s some draughts I can take, but their taste is worse than the malady itself.” The aged martial artist replied jokingly before giving a wistful smile and sighing. “Don’t worry Kallen, I know Chuchuto’s doing that out of concern. That girl will make a fine guildmaster when the time comes…”

                Those last words prompted some reflexive worry towards the old man, even if the redhead knew he was fine health-wise. Chuchuto would have told her if anything was wrong.

                “I heard about Rurukuta as well, of course. For all his shortcomings, the boy has a good heart.” Hamon continued, clearly glad that his other oldest student hadn’t turned against him after all, before giving a determined grin. “But while his concern is touching, I won’t run from Weggfarr! Not today, and not ever! On that note, I’d best get ready for my little jaunt to Little Ala Mhigo. If I can’t face down a few mindless beasts, I’m in no shape to challenge Weggfarr. Don’t slack off, Kallen, or I’ll leave you in my dusty wake!”

                “I should be saying the same, Master Hamon.” Kallen gave a competitive grin before a thought came to her. “By the way, if that cough’s really bothering you, I can get you some medicine for it that you can just drink down with some water. Don’t get the wrong idea, I just want to make sure you’re in top form for both the training and match like Chuchuto does.”

                As Hamon gave his reply, Kallen couldn’t help but reflect on why the offer wasn’t as much of an inconvenience. One use of the Hide skill at any Britannian drugstore chain and she'd have the medicine, along with any other medical supplies she could swipe for her people. She was going to be revealing her use of the skill to Naoto at their next scheduled meeting, with the stolen supplies (what non-perishables she had collected so far during her time back to Earth was stashed in a secret location) meant to be a starting example of what she could do with it. That briefly brought to mind a weird coincidence where there was some rumor about someone who looked to be an Ashford student, judging by the uniform they were wearing, bringing food to some children in the Shinjuku ghetto. The only reason she'd heard about it was because she had to make it clear to her concerned older brother that whoever this supposed do gooder was, it wasn't her.

----

                It hadn’t taken long for Cocobezi to come up with the next part of Lelouch’s thaumaturge trial. Honestly the former prince was grateful for that as his progress in swordsmanship was still getting a firm grasp of the basics. While it wasn't as intense as he'd feared, it was still physically taxing. Returning to his studies of magic should make for a good break.

       “A team of scholars has asked for a thaumaturge to destroy a cursed relic they unearthed known as ‘Mormo’s urn’ .” Cocobezi explained. “While pottery is, by and large, immune to tears, unlike those merchants from before, it is the Alacran thieves that subsequently stole it that concern me.”

                “I’ve heard a little about them.” Lelouch commented as Kallen had mentioned dealing with this gang before. “Is there anything you feel I should know for this assignment?”

                “The Alacran are an organization of criminals not normally known for their gentle or understanding dispositions.” Cocobezi explained. “Rather than attempting to engage an entire gang of their thugs, I would suggest you neutralize the threat to your person with a well-timed Sleep spell.”

                “A sound strategy.” The former prince acknowledged, having learned and tested the spell a while ago. While its use in a full-on battle had limits, alongside it not being guaranteed to work against particularly powerful foes, it could be invaluable for anything involving stealth. He decided to consider strategies once he had more information. “Did the scholars give any reason why they wish this urn to be destroyed rather than recovered?”

                “Just that destroying the urn would rid the world of the curse of Mormo or something like that…” Cocobezi gave an embarrassed look.  “Truth be told it was Cocobuki who received the request, and the scholars delivered it before embarking on an expedition. So I don’t really know…”

                “I see… very well, I’ll simply destroy the relic as soon as I obtain it.” Lelouch nodded. “Now, where should I begin the search?”

----

Eastern Thanalan

                The directions Lelouch received took him southeast of the settlement known as Camp Drybone and by that point it was evening. It didn’t take him long to locate the camp as the Alacran hadn’t done very much to conceal it. Utilizing what he could of his stealth training with the rogues, the former prince snuck into the camp, successfully cast the Sleep spell on the nearest guards, grabbed the urn and slinked off into the growing dark on account of the setting sun. 

        After a few minutes, Lelouch was sure he’d put enough distance between himself and the camp. A quick look around revealed a nearby cliff over a ravine that looked to be the perfect spot to drop the urn from.

                He had set the urn down so as to make sure he would be dropping the thing at the right angle, when a familiar voice called out to him.

                “Lelouch, a moment if you please!” Cocobusi interjected, causing the raven-haired magic user to turn to see the young lalafell rushing up the hill towards him. “Pray allow me to shatter that urn!”

                “I’ll consider it if you keep it down.” Lelouch replied as the other reached him. “Also how do you know about this?”

                A guilty look came across Cocobusi’s face, but he kept looking up at Lelouch as he answered.

                “I… I thought that if I assisted you with your task, then my brothers might finally deign to take me seriously. So, I followed you.” The young lalafell explained.

                Whatever else Cocobusi had to say for himself, Lelouch wouldn’t know as the boy’s next words were interrupted by a new speaker.

                “What’ve we got here, then?” A rough male voice came from downhill. “A couple o’ nosy sand rabbits that’re about to get skinned!”

                A look in that direction revealed the newcomer as one of two men, a thaumaturge and a spear wielder, whose garb indicated them as members of the Alacran. Both men appeared very much ready and intent on using their weapons as they charged uphill towards the pair.

                “Oh, dear gods!” Cocobusi exclaimed, obviously intimidated at the sight of the hostile gang members. “Where did they come from!?”

                “Given I know I wasn’t followed when I left the camp, my guess is my impromptu follower picked up some followers of his own along the way.” Lelouch suggested dryly.

                A look of realization followed a similar guilty look from before came across Cocobusi’s face before he sheepishly said, “I’m sorry…”

                “If you can’t fight, get behind me, I can deal with these two.” The former prince said.

                “I can help. I’m no thaumaturge, but I still have my tricks!” The young lalafell declared as he drew out a bottle in each hand. “If you’re injured, I have salve for that!”

                A thought came to Lelouch, and he asked, “Would you happen to have anything like oil on you, Cocobusi?

“Yes, though it’s just lantern oil.” The other answered.

                “That will do,” Lelouch nodded. “Be ready to throw it so it lands in front of our Alacran pursuers when I give the order.”

                After Cocobusi gave a quick affirmation, the former prince took a look to make sure which of the advancing gangsters was ahead of the other, for they would be a start in his demonstration as to why an uphill battle was best avoided. Picking the man furthest uphill, Lelouch proceeded to cast Sleep and the moment the Alacran succumbed to the spell he lost his footing and began tumbling down the hill.

Luck was with the uphill pair as the first of their Alacran pursuers struck the man who had been trailing him and the two gangsters rolled down the hill together cursing all involved, including each other, all the way down. Naturally upon coming to a stop and getting up the pair of thugs charged uphill again, shouting very descriptive details of what they were going to do to their assailants once they reached them.

“If you have any guilt over what’s about to happen, I hope that assuages it.” Lelouch commented lightly to Cocobusi.

“A little…” The young lalafell replied awkwardly before holding out the bottle of oil. “Where do you want me to throw this?”

After taking a quick look at the charging Alacran, and thankful for what light of the evening sun was left, Lelouch pointed to the spot they were likeliest to be running to and pointed it out. Within seconds, he gave the order and Cocobusi flung the bottle in that direction, where it hit its mark and the contents splashed outwards, soaking the path of the incoming gangsters. Thus the criminals were unaware of what they were running into until the oil caused them to slip. The pair managed to keep themselves from going back downhill, but it was proven to be wasted effort as one casting of the second variant of Fire, enhanced by the thoroughly splashed oil, was enough to finish them off in grand burst of flame.

              With the Alacran no longer a problem, Lelouch returned his attention to the urn and whether to acquiesce to Cocobusi’s request to shatter it or not.

                “That was simply incredible, Lelouch.” Cocobusi said with clear amazement at the gangsters’ fiery defeat. “I wish I could wield the same sort of power.”

                “Correct me if I’m wrong, but as an alchemist wouldn’t you be able to do the equivalent through crafting?” The former prince asked. “Like Gree- err…Alchemist Fire or something like that?”

                “To do something like that I would need to find a Soul Crystal for the legendary Chemist job, but even then, that wouldn’t be the same.” Cocobusi answered with a shake of his head. “I became an alchemist in the hopes of creating some manner of mana-amplifying elixir, but all my efforts have been for naught. The results have been far too mild to make any difference. I’ll never be a thaumaturge like my brothers at this rate. I’ll forever be the pitiful, powerless little sibling.”

                Something in the young lalafell’s last sentence caused Lelouch to inwardly flinch as it got him to consider if Nunnally had ever felt that way. Almost as soon as he considered it, he felt it wouldn’t be surprising if she had, especially in the aftermath of their mother’s murder and when they were trying to survive during Japan’s invasion. He liked to think she was in an environment where she wouldn’t have to feel like that, but there was only so much he could do for her, even if Ashford was about as liberal a place of learning as one could find in Britannian territory.

                Lelouch was so wrapped up in that onset of concern, that he let slip the beginning of a question he’d normally have kept to himself.

                “Do you…” He began before catching himself, and seeing Cocobusi’s questioning gaze, sighed as he decided to try making the best of it. “I’ll tell you what, answer a question I have, and you can smash the urn.”

                Cocobusi looked like he was about to agree, but he stopped as he considered what was being asked of him.

                “What kind of question?” The young lalafell asked. “I just want to make sure it isn't one that could trouble my brothers…”

                “I can understand that, and I will admit this is a rather personal question.” Lelouch answered. “I can ask, and you decide yourself if you want to answer or not. You can even dispose of the urn afterwards if you say no...”

                Cocobusi was silent for a moment before making his decision. That suited the former prince fine as he considered the best way to convey the question as part of him was already questioning if this was a good idea given he barely even knew this lalafell kid. 

                “Alright… ask away.” The young lalafell said with a nod.

                “Why do you feel it’s so important to be a thaumaturge like your brothers?” Lelouch asked. “I’m not saying this to downplay your situation, but they do seem to acknowledge your skills and accomplishments. Is there a reason why that isn’t enough?”

                Cocobusi looked at the other, and he couldn’t help but notice there was a troubled look to him as he asked this.

                “Is it alright if I ask why you want to know this?” The young lalafell inquired, a cautious tone to his voice.

                As much as the former prince was hoping he would have simply gotten a straight answer, he had a feeling the other’s reply might be a question like that.

                “Let’s just say your family matters are bringing to mind some of my own, and I’m asking just to see if there’s anything I can or should do about it…” Lelouch shrugged, already feeling the awkwardness of this conversation and it was getting him to reconsider this. “As I said before, you can - -.”

                “It’s fine…” Cocobusi relented before he began to explain. “I guess the biggest reason is I want to be at their side, helping to make Ul’dah a better place like they and the sultana do.” He paused to look at the other and asked, “Were you in Ul’dah during the Calamity?”

                “No, I wasn’t even in Eorzea at the time.” Lelouch replied, trying not to show the reflexive amusement that came with knowing just how true that statement was.

                “I was too young to do anything but wait where our family took shelter, but I remember the day after well. I watched my brothers as they left to meet with the Sultana and later when they accompanied her to the ossuary to oust the corrupt guildmaster…” Cocobusi said with a wistful look on his face. “Seeing Buki and the others willing to step forward and use their power to help the Sultana aid Ul’dah and its people had me so proud of them and… I wanted to not just be like them, I wanted to do the same kind of good right along with them…” He then seemed to remember who he was speaking with and his face reddened slightly. “I know most people probably think of the adventurers who gave their all during and after the Calamity, especially the ones we can't remember, but my brothers are my heroes of that day…”

                “That’s understandable.” Lelouch commented. “I can see admiring siblings so well accomplished.”

                The former prince’s thoughts briefly went to Nunnally and whether or not she’d feel similar when the time did come to bring about Britannia’s destruction, and it became clear he was responsible. His thoughts then began to stray to that brief time he had felt similar admiration towards a few of his own elder siblings as well, only for him to quickly smash those particular thoughts aside. He’d been mistaken then, and dwelling on it wouldn’t help. To Lelouch’s relief, Cocobusi had more to say.

                “It…isn’t just that… not now anyway…” The young lalafell spoke with clear hesitancy at wanting to admit this, but the need to say this to somebody won out. “I know my brothers probably mean it when they praise what I can do as an alchemist, but… I just can't accept being kept at a safe distance from them just because I'm powerless! I had enough of that as a child..."

      Knowing from Cocobuki that Cocobusi was about the same age as Nunnally, Lelouch stopped himself from pointing out the contrary to the young lalafell. Part of that was due to the fact that Cocobusi, having a position in the Alchemists' Guild despite his young age, probably did count as an adult in Ul'dah. The other part was it was getting him to consider what words he could possibly have for his younger sister if she ever voiced similar. He shook off that train of thought by reminding himself that he should probably give a reply to the diminutive alchemist before him.

                “Thank you for answering, Cocobusi.” The former prince said. “Well, a promise is a promise, so let’s get this urn properly shattered, shall we?”

                “Oh…right, of course.” Cocobusi blinked in surprise as he remembered why he was here in the first place. “Thank you, Lelouch… are you sure?”

                “Cocobezi didn’t give me any specifics as to how the urn was to be destroyed.” Lelouch answered with a sly smile. “Don’t worry, if any issue is taken up with this, I’ll speak on your behalf.”

                “I see…” Cocobusi couldn’t help but be surprised at how this had turned out, he hadn’t expected Lelouch to go along with him, much less sympathize with his situation. That aroused some curiosity that he couldn’t help but voice. “This family member of yours…are they like me? Unable to use magic?”

                Lelouch was careful not to let the surprise at the question show on his face as he considered how to best answer.

                “Not that I know of, though…I suppose as an alchemist you wouldn’t happen to be aware of some miraculous elixir that can cure a permanent affliction like blindness or the inability to walk, would you?” He asked, doubting that the other did, but it wouldn’t hurt to ask.

                “I’m sorry, no.” Cocobusi shook his head, getting the implication. Still wanting to be helpful he added, “…but there may be some senior members of the Alchemists’ Guild that may have at least heard of something like that. You can stop by the guild later to ask, if you like.”

                “I may do that, thank you, Cocobusi.” Lelouch gave an appreciative nod before they approached the urn that was long overdue for destruction. The former prince then began to consider possible advantages learning from the alchemists could bring as he let the young lalafell get to the smashing he wanted.

                Cocobusi looked down at the clay container before saying, “Mormo’s urn. If I destroy it, then maybe my family will see what I’m capable of…”

                As the young lalafell alchemist knelt and was about to pick up the urn, something unexpected interrupted him.

                “Wait, wait, wait, wait, WAIT! Don’t you DARE break my urn!” A female voice rang out in Cocobusi’s head.

                “Ahhh! What the - -!?” Cocobusi exclaimed with a start as he fell backwards before moving himself back from the urn. “Did that piece of pottery just talk? Are…are you Mormo, the voidsent!?”

                Lelouch, preoccupied by his own thoughts, was startled by the young lalafell’s cries as that was all he heard. He quickly considered what had been said by the diminutive alchemist.

                “I haven’t heard anything, Cocobusi.” He answered and a troubling thought came to him. “Also did you say voidsent?”

                Cocobusi didn’t reply as his gaze was locked on the urn before him. From the young lalafell’s perspective the earthen container in front of him seemed to fill his view and he did not hear any of the sounds around him, from the chirping of the night’s insects to Lelouch’s voice.

                “Hee hee, well, yes, I AM Mormo.” The voice emanating from the urn answered with a cheery laugh. “But I’m one of the NICE voidsent. It was the NASTY ones that sealed me up in here for helping a mortal. If you would be so kind as to open my urn, I would be HAPPY to grant you a wish! Anything you desire! Fortune? Fame?”

                Cocobusi felt a strange calm come over him, followed by a feeling like he should answer this friendly being honestly.

                “I… I’m not really interested in fame or fortune.” The young lalafell admitted with a shake of his head. “But perhaps there is one thing: I’d like to have aetheric power to equal that of my brothers…”

                After hearing Cocobusi’s words, Lelouch readied his staff.

                “Cocobusi, if you can hear me, tell me right now who you’re talking to.” The former prince instructed as he prepared to cast a spell.

                Meanwhile, Mormo continued the supernaturally private conversation with a pleased laugh, “Hee hee! POWER is it? A perfectly acceptable wish! In fact I sense the latent ability buried deep within your spirit, it will be a simple thing for me to turn it loose! …What more is there to think about? OPEN the lid!”

                Cocobusi got up and moved towards the urn, blocking the way for Lelouch to cast a spell to destroy the accursed pottery, which was now starting to emanate swirls of glowing pink and red light. The former prince started to call out, only to see from the transfixed look on the boy's face that words would be useless. In a last-ditch effort, he reached out to grab Cocobusi and pull him away from the urn, only for the other to dash forward in a surprising burst of speed and pull off the lid.

                Cocobusi looked down and into the now open urn, a pale red light shining out of it and because his back was to Lelouch, the raven-haired magic user did not see a small glowing orb of dark purple light float up and out of the clay container and into the young lalafell’s open mouth. All Lelouch saw was the light suddenly vanish.

                For a moment, Cocobusi said nothing and just stood where he was. Lelouch was about to speak to him, all the while having his staff ready to use, but the young lalafell finally spoke.

                “Hmmm. Well, I don’t feel different at all. I think Mormo may have been lying.” Cocobusi commented before turning around to look at Lelouch, looking as normal as he had before. “Come, Lelouch, it’s time we were leaving. Oh, weren’t we supposed to break this urn?”

                The former prince did his best to seem casual about what had just transpired, falling back on an appearance he would give during chess matches where he had been called to turn around a losing position into a win for a client (and for the right price).

                “Of course, that’s why we came here, after all.” He replied, subtly studying the other for signs of anything odd. “Well, you have the honors…”

                Cocobusi simply tossed the urn aside and over the cliff, not bothering to watch the clay container’s fall though he certainly noticed the audible sound of it crashing into the rocks below as he gave an enthusiastic smile at it.

                “And that is that! Yes, this will be such FUN - -“ Cocobusi paused in his excited declaration and his voice returned to a normal tone. “Ahem, I mean, it will be nice to return home after all this excitement.”

                “Indeed, it will.” Lelouch replied, doing his best to sound relieved at a completed job. As the lalafell alchemist made to leave, the former prince quickly fell in step beside him. “Don’t worry, as promised I will speak to your brothers on your behalf about all of this. Since we’re both returning to the city now, it would be best to resolve this as soon as possible, wouldn’t you agree, Cocobusi?”

                The blonde lalafell stopped and looked at Lelouch with thinly veiled suspicion.

                “I…I wouldn’t want to inconvenience you, Lelouch, you’ve done plenty to help me already.” He replied in a voice that was trying to seem bashful. “I can speak to my brothers myself.”

                “Nonsense, my friend, your words back there convinced me of how important thaumaturgy is to you.” Lelouch said in a supportive manner while offering his best gracious smile that he used when he needed to flatter anyone of importance at Ashford. “It simply wouldn’t do to leave it like this. Though…” He then shifted his tone and look to one of concern. “You did seem a little under the weather just before you threw away the urn. If you’re unwell, I can go ahead to the ossuary and notify - -“

“Th-that won’t be necessary!” Cocobusi said quickly. “Fine, let’s just make sure our discussion is a quick one.”

After giving an affable agreement, Lelouch walked alongside Cocobusi as they began their return to the city. All the way, the former prince kept at least one eye on his companion while doing his best to seem casual in posture and conversation when the blonde lalafell made a few attempts at small talk. As Lelouch continued to maintain his deception, he was mentally thankful to Yayake for giving him that book containing information on voidsent not too long ago as it had mentioned possession as being something to look out for.

----

Ul’dah

                It didn’t take very long for Lelouch to return to the ossuary with Cocobusi. The whole trek back, the former prince was hoping the voidsent that was possessing the young lalafell hadn’t figured out that he was onto it. There hadn’t been any further attempts to ditch him, though whether that was caution or overconfidence on the  voidsent’s end Lelouch couldn’t say but he hoped he’d be able to take advantage of either.

                “Welcome back, Lelouch. I am glad to see you make a habit out of not dying.” Cocobezi greeted before noticing his youngest brother. “Cocobusi, what are you doing here?”

                “Oh… nothing, Lelouch and I just happened to run into each other on the way.” Cocobusi replied quickly, with barely concealed evasiveness in his voice.

                “Come now, Cocobusi, there’s no need for bashfulness.” Lelouch said in a supportive tone. “As promised, I’ll explain everything about your presence at the trial. I’m sure your brothers will understand.”

                “He… Busi was at your trial!?” Cocobezi exclaimed, clearly taken aback at this revelation.

                Those words hadn’t gone unnoticed as a clearly concerned Cocobuki practically ran over to the three.

                “It is extraordinarily dangerous and foolish to interfere with a thaumaturge’s training.” The black clad guildmaster declared seriously before turning to look at Cocobusi specifically. “Cocobusi, you will come with me, and we will discuss this in private.”

                Lelouch couldn’t help but notice a bare hint of a smile on the young lalafell’s face that was quickly replaced with a look of chagrin. For some reason, this voidsent wanted to be alone with Cocobuki, and whatever it had planned he doubted it was anything even close to benevolent.

                After giving an audible sigh, Cocobuki turned to Lelouch and said, “Such unpleasantness aside, I am impressed that you claimed victory in spite of this unexpected development. The teachings of the Yawning Abyss have served you well.”

                “You have my thanks, though…” Lelouch began in a well-practiced gracious tone before smoothly turning both the tone and his grateful expression to one of concern as he turned to Cocobusi. “…I must say that I can’t help but feel slightly responsible for your younger brother getting into trouble over all of this. Might I put in a little word in his defense? I understand wanting to keep this private, I have a younger sibling myself, so I’ll keep it brief…”

                Cocobuki took a moment to consider that before giving a lighter sigh.

                “Very well, I needed to give you the necessary text so you can learn the Scathe spell anyway. With your experience and control you have demonstrated through your trial, I believe you are ready to add it to your repertoire.” He relented before gesturing towards a room that likely served as an office for the clerical aspect of the brothers’ guildmaster duties. “This way, I can give you the learning material and you can say what you like…” Cocobuki’s gaze then turned to his youngest brother. “…before I scold Cocobusi most heartily.”

                Lelouch looked over at the young lalafell and saw what looked like the beginnings of suspicion on Cocobusi’s face. Knowing he only needed for the voidsent possessing him to keep believing this was simply part of a good-natured gesture on his part, he gave his best supportive smile at the other, one he usually reserved for his front as the reliable Vice President of Ashford’s student council. That seemed to work as the look of suspicion relaxed before he and the possessed Cocobusi proceeded to follow Cocobuki.

                After the office door was shut behind them, Lelouch waited until Cocobuki had went to retrieve the text for the spell and Cocobusi had put a reasonable amount of space between himself and the entrance before speaking.

                “Oh, I just remembered something I need to ask you, Cocobuki…” Lelouch said as he moved close enough to the door that he could get to it before a certain possessed lalafell, but not enough to make it clear his intent to cut off escape. “Do you know what was inside that urn?”

                “Apparently some ancient voidsent, why?” Cocobuki answered offhandedly as he finished retrieving the papers, not noticing his youngest brother tense at those words.

                “I just recall Cocobusi mentioned similar during the trial, even though he said it in an… odd way…” Lelouch trailed off before continuing in a surer sounding tone. “…it was as if he was having a conversation with someone else, right up until he suddenly opened the urn instead of throwing it away like he intended.”

                Cocobuki dropped the papers he was holding in shock at those words before turning to look at Cocobusi. The young lalafell’s face had twisted into a mixture of anger and hatred as he regarded Lelouch, a look any of his brothers would recognize as out of character for him.

                “Busi…what happened during Lelouch’s trial?” The lalafell guildmaster asked cautiously as his hand reached for his staff.

                “Surely, you don’t - -!” Cocobusi began but stopped and hung his head with a heavy sigh. When he spoke again it was in a strangely lighter tone as he looked back at his brother with a smile. “…Oh well, this little charade wasn’t going to last very long anyway…”

                “I take it that you’re Mormo?” Lelouch asked as he drew his staff and quickly made his way to stand in front of the door.

                “In the ‘borrowed’ flesh.” The smile on Cocobusi’s face grew into a full on grin at the admission.

                “Lelouch, you have both my commendations and gratitude for being able to deduce that the one who returned to Ul'dah with you wasn’t Cocobusi.” Cocobuki said as he regarded his possessed brother, now fully prepared to fight. ‘Well, it is Cocobusi… but a Cocobusi possessed by the voidsent that escaped from Mormo’s urn!”

                “I’d question your desire to debate semantics right now, but it isn’t like our unconventional kidnapper can go anywhere.” Lelouch commented dryly, all the while keeping his eye on the possessed lalafell. “I’m hoping you have plans concerning exorcism…”

                Before Cocobuki could reply, derisive laughter came from Cocobusi.

                “Hee hee hee! You think you have me cornered, my dear mana-rich Lelouch?” The possessed lalafell asked with a giggle as he eyed the raven-haired thaumaturge with a disturbingly hungry look. “That bit of acting may have been clever, but like the with the Memoriates, I eagerly await when you find you weren’t clever enough! Perhaps your aether will taste better than any of theirs did.”

                Lelouch narrowed his eyes, but didn’t respond to the voidsent’s words.

                “Cocobuki, what do we need to do?” The former prince asked, keeping his tone neutral. “You know more about voidsent than I do…”

                “Keep the door secure for now, Lelouch.” The black clad lalafell answered as he stepped forward and addressed the being possessing Cocobusi. “I will destroy you now, Mormo, before you enact anything sinister with Cocobusi as your vessel. As the eldest, I must take responsibility for my family’s misadventures.”

                Mocking laughter came from Cocobusi’s mouth before Mormo said, “Hee hee. A coward like YOU? Destroy ME? You and your apprentice together could slay me right now with your magic, but I know that you will not. Fear stays both your tongue from giving the order and your hand - - fear that slaying me will ALSO slay your sibling!”

                As Cocobuki grit his teeth in frustration under the cruel grin Mormo have him with Cocobusi’s face, Lelouch couldn’t help but feel a strong sense of hatred towards this voidsent forming. It was far too easy to imagine himself in Cocobuki’s position and this body snatching thing taking control of Nunnally and mocking him with similar taunts. 

      Before either thaumaturge could do anything, Cocobusi suddenly began to levitate and that same dark purple aether Lelouch remembered from the urn began to radiate around the possessed lalafell. A second later, Cocobusi shot upwards and landed on all fours upon the ceiling above.

      "Hee hee! Poor spineless thaumaturge!" The possessed lalafell taunted, looking down at Cocobuki. "I shall, however, leave you with a pleasant thought: it was Cocobusi's FERVENT wish to obtain this power!" Standing up, Mormo continued, "He CRAVED the arcane strength to stand beside his brothers as an equal. What a shame that he must now stand AGAINST you! Hee hee hee!"

                The possessed lalafell’s eerie laughter trailed off as he suddenly seemed to sink into the ceiling above like it was water, and was gone before either Lelouch or Cocobuki could even think to do anything to prevent the voidsent’s escape.

                Both Lelouch and Cocobuki were silent as they looked up at where Cocobusi had vanished, the former couldn’t help but feel frustration at how his outsmarting Mormo had only proven to be a minor inconvenience to the creature and it was now loose.

                “It pains me to admit, but there is some truth to that creature’s words.” Cocobuki spoke, clearly unhappy with the situation. “I more or less surrendered the perfect opportunity to end this. I have betrayed my own teachings…”

                “But… could you have lived with yourself if you hadn’t…?” Lelouch asked, hesitation in his voice as this situation was getting him to again consider just what he would do in Cocobuki’s position now and it was Nunnally being possessed. “I mean…Cocobusi is your brother…”  

                “That is why the maelstrom within my own mind is so hard to reconcile.” Cocobuki replied with a sigh of frustration at himself. “The most fundamental lessons of thaumaturgy demanded I slay the creature where it stood. It was the most opportune moment to strike - - minimal risk and victory all but assured. How many now will suffer for my hesitation… and my cowardice?”

                “Maybe it won’t come to that.” Lelouch suggested and not wanting to simply be optimistic added a potential plan of action. "We're aware of the possession, the voidsent is currently in a weakened state and given it hasn't done anything yet perhaps we can arrange things to capture Cocobusi quickly and quietly while he's still in Ul'dah."

                Cocobuki was silent for a moment as he considered his student’s words.

                “Not a bad suggestion, Lelouch.” The lalafell guildmaster said with a nod. “If we are to take any of Mormo’s words into consideration, its clear hunger for aether means it will need to feed and soon. Given Cocobusi’s face is known in Ul’dah I should be able to make arrangements with some Brass Blades to have him captured on sight. Though this is all in hopes the voidsent does not take that into account and seek a different hunting ground. In which case I will need to inform my brothers of Cocobusi’s misfortune…”

                “Is there…anything else I can do? Lelouch asked, his voice wavering as something in the back of his mind was suggesting he may be getting too involved in this, but he quickly tempered with that with the common sense that if the being possessing Cocobusi got stronger it could easily become a serious threat. Not to mention this would give him dual opportunity to deepen his knowledge of magic and improve his standing with the Thaumaturges’ Guild.

                “For now, I must attend to the matters at hand and then consider our next course of action.” Cocobuki answered. “I will call for your aid soon, but for now leave me to my musings, Lelouch.”

----

Eastern Thanalan

                The voidsent known as Mormo made for the gateway out of the Camp Drybone settlement the moment the Teleport spell finished, and she arrived at the greater aetheryte. She counted herself lucky that her host was attuned to the crystal and hoped that her gamble based on one of his more recent memories paid off.

                Soon, Mormo reached the site where her host had freed her from that wretched urn and a quick look found that the memory had been correct. Of the two attackers from this Alacran gang, one had survived that mix of magic and trickery Lelouch had employed against them for only one was still lying where he fell and there were clear signs of the survivor’s trail leading away from the site.

                The voidsent followed said trail and soon the surviving Alacran came into view, only to find frustration well up inside her as she saw three more men of similar garb standing near him. Apparently, her would-be prey had been able to find some way to signal others of the Alacran gang to come and save him. Judging from the harsh words all three of the gangsters had for their colleague at losing the voidsent’s former prison, they were obviously helping the man out of obligation and nothing else.

                Mormo was about to turn and fall back on her original plan of lying in wait in Ul’dah’s outskirts and preying on any citizens venturing out alone that she could catch unawares but changed her mind upon hearing the Alacran voicing their plans to take the injured man to one of their hideouts. Her original hunting plans were always going to attract attention, and with the host’s brothers likely aware now of what had happened to their youngest sibling they would likely act quicker than if her deception had worked. A bunch of criminals making it their business to hide themselves would not be missed, at least not for a while.

      As the Alacran set off with their injured colleague to return to their hideout, their voidsent follower followed them under the night's cover. She fought the urge to finger some of the sharper crafting tools her host had on his person in anticipation of using them to bring out the aether from her victims and savoring the consumption. While the thamaturges would be her preference, the aether of more battle hardened types such as these Alacran would be more potent than those of the everyday denizens of Ul’dah and its settlements.

----

Ul’dah

               A few more days’ training passed before Kallen was called to meet with Hamon again, where the elder pugilist had announced they would be training in the Sagolii Desert near a miqo’te settlement known as Forgotten Springs. As the latter part of its name referred to the oasis it was built around, and the majority of the settlement’s residents were the women of the Miqo’te U tribe, it wasn’t hard to figure out why Hamon liked visiting the place even if it was considered too out of the way for even most merchants to go to. Especially given the old man was making it no secret of his looking forward to ogling the spring's bathers himself.

                Fortunately, Kallen soon found that for all of Hamon’s talk, he was aware of the real reason they were there as she hadn’t had to drag him away from the springs like she’d thought she might. Instead Hamon had met her on the outskirts of the settlement, albeit suspiciously close to the springs, ready for their sparring match. Well, after a warm up involving beating down a few of the sandworms in the nearby desert, which were thankfully not as big as the ones from that new science fiction book  Ashford's book club members were raving about.

                Their sparring session had gone like the one they’d had days ago at the guild with Kallen winning each round, but the main difference was how it showed just how well Hamon’s training had proven. Each round had been a tougher win for Kallen than the last with the aged martial artist’s blows becoming not just considerably harder to dodge or block, but the power he had behind each technique’s strikes were increasing. The final round had ended with Kallen dealing the final blow with a completed Bootshine combo and she felt a mixture of relief with the elation of winning as she could tell if she’d been even slightly off in form, then the fight’s victor would have been Hamon.

                Speaking of which, Hamon Holyfist got back up on his feet within seconds of taking Kallen’s knockout blow, the only sign he’d lost was his stopping to catch his breath. Thankfully it wasn’t as heavy as before, and Kallen supposed that cough and cold medicine she’d nabbed back on Earth for the old man had helped.

                “I’ve…I’ve got it!” Hamon declared with enthusiasm as he stood up and then looked at Kallen. “As a river flows to the sea, heedless of all that bars its path, so too must our combinations be! Ooh, that even rhymes!”

                Kallen couldn’t help but smile at that before saying, “Well, if you’re in the mood for poetry old man, it wouldn’t be hard to make a haiku out of that. You’ve got it at three lines already.”

                Almost as soon as the words left her mouth, the redhead realized what she’d said and had started coming up with an explanation when the other gave a surprising reply.

                “Ah yes, I have heard of that kind of poetry from the occasional traveler from Doma, though the syllable number for each line slips my mind.” Hamon said wistfully before returning his attention to Kallen and taking her surprised look as her reaction to his recovery. “Thank you, Kallen! The raging torrent of your blows has been a strike of lightning to my braincase. I remember… everything!”

                Kallen was torn between congratulating Hamon and wanting to ask more on the former part of what he’d just said, but splashing sounds from one of the nearby streams indicating someone's quick approach followed by a familiar voice calling out to both her and Hamon prevented her from saying either. 

                It didn’t take long for the new arrival, Chuchuto, to reach them. The look on the verdette’s face was serious as she looked at Hamon.

                “M-Master! It’s Weggfarr!” Chuchuto exclaimed. “The man is back in Ul’dah, and he’s demanding that you fight him - - now!”

“So it begins…” Hamon said solemnly before crouching into a stance Kallen had seen him use to get psyched up for the training. “Very well, I will go to settle the score with Weggfarr. He will be the first to know that the Holyfist has returned!”

Kallen was about to ask her teacher if he needed a potion after their match, but she didn’t as she could see in his stance that he was far from exhausted from it. The training to dispel the weariness that had hung over the old man days ago had paid off, and he was now fully prepared for the coming fight. So without another word she followed Hamon and Chuchuto into the settlement, where they could more safely teleport back to Ul’dah.

----

Ul’dah

                A crowd had assembled in the city’s center near the Greater Aetheryte for it had been announced that the great rematch between rivals Hamon Holyfist and Weggfarr Wideaxe would be taking place. Naturally, the latter had been doing all he could to promote it, and while he was satisfied with the crowd’s size a new matter had come up that had demanded the eyepatched roegadyn’s attention. A close look would show it was beginning to put a damper on the gangster’s much anticipated day.

                “What do ye mean that’s all of them?!” Weggfarr demanded at Rurukuta. The lalafell pugilist had just finished informing him of how many of their gang had come to watch the fight. “That ain’t even ‘alf the number that should’ve come to guar-witness me triumph! An’ what was that about none o’ the thaumaturges or healers comin’?!”

                “Surely you’re aware of the phantom killer that’s been waylaying our men the past few nights, sir.” Rurukuta replied. “Whoever it is has mainly been going after Disciples of Magic, and given how we’ve found them…” The silver haired lalafell shuddered at the memory of the grisly sights he’d seen of some of the victims. “I can’t say I blame any of them for being reluctant to leave any of the hideouts.”

                “They still haven’t found an’ killed that wretch? Bah!” Weggfarr spat in annoyance. “When this is over, I’ll hunt the blaggard meself; those cowards can be the bait!”

                “If you ask me, the crowd is big enough…” Rurukuta trailed off to prevent bitterness at the current matter from becoming too obvious in his voice only to realize something and look at the other with barely disguised suspicion. “Is the presence of that many Alacran so important?”

                Weggfarr couldn’t decide between pointing out the obvious and not wanting to seem in any way weak just before the fight where he could finally triumph over his old, now decrepit foe for all of Ul’dah to see. However, a look in the direction of the Greater Aetheryte revealed he wouldn’t have to make that decision. He could see one of the students, that red-haired Doman girl, approaching and not too far behind was Hamon and that comely lalafell girl.

The orange haired roegadyn sneered at Kallen as she stopped only a few feet away from him and Rurukuta.

“Ye in a hurry to see yer master lose?” Weggfarr asked mockingly.

“Nah, just wanted to be where I’ll get the best view of him kicking your ass.” Kallen answered casually, but with a cold look in her eyes. “And if you haven’t had enough after that, I’ll hold you down while Chuchuto relieves the stress you’ve been causing her.”

The Alacran leader fought the urge to retort as the redhead turned away to regard Hamon, who had just reached them. He did likewise as the aged martial artist was the whole reason for this contest.

“Heh, I didn’t expect ye to come so soon, if at all.” Weggfarr commented with a sneer at his old rival. “I’m a man o’ reason, an’ I’d sooner not have to hurt ye. Just give up now an’ we can put an end to this mummer’s farce. Ye can live out the rest o’ yer days in peace.”

“The only mummer's farce I see is a man trying to squirm out of his own self-wrought challenge.” Hamon replied with a confident smile, unperturbed by the other’s insincerity. “Well, I'm going to make you the same offer: walk away, and you won't get hurt.”

As it was clear to all present that the fight was soon to start, chatting among the spectators began in earnest.

“They say Hamon Holyfist is going to perform his legendary technique!” A hyur man said with clear excitement.

“Right here on the avenue!?” The man’s companion, a hyur woman, exclaimed. “Is it safe!?”

“No need for worries there.” A lalafell spectator next to the pair said. “A trio of adventurers gave a merchant too big for his britches and his hired goons a thrashin’, with magic and all, right here several days ago and no one watchin’ got hurt.”

Ignoring the crowd, Weggfarr guffawed at Hamon’s words.

“Gahaha! I see age has robbed ye o' yer wits as well as yer strength!” The eyepatched roegadyn declared arrogantly before readying his axe. “Well, if yer so eager for pain, who am I to deny it to ye? Jus' remember, there ain't no goin' back once yer head goes flyin'.”

With that Weggfarr Wideaxe hefted his battleaxe and began to charge toward his opponent, feeling completely assured of his quick victory. He had barely made more than a step before Hamon Holyfist suddenly shot forward, almost too fast for Weggfarr’s eye to even follow, before delivering a powerful left handed punch that caught the roegadyn in the chest.

At that moment both Weggfarr and Kallen saw a flash of a younger Hamon Holyfist, face devoid of the wrinkles of age and only traces of the beard he wore now, making the strike. For Weggfarr it was the evoking of memories of every defeat his rival had dealt him over the years. For Kallen she wasn’t sure if this was that Echo thing she and Lelouch had or just something sparked by seeing Hamon flawlessly execute the technique that had earned him the title Holyfist.

The strike sent Weggfarr flying up backwards into the air where he quickly came crashing down face first onto the street.

“Just like old times… Eh, Weggfarr?” Hamon asked his fallen foe dryly.

              A round of applause and cheers arose from the crowd at Weggfarr’s quick defeat.

                “Did you see that!?” An enraptured spectator asked another next to them. “Because I sure as hells didn't! He was too fast!”

                As she saw Chuchuto giving her own additions to the cheers and basically jumping for joy at their teacher’s victory, Kallen couldn’t help but consider that declaration. To her Hamon’s strike had been as quick as it was powerful, but she hadn’t had trouble seeing it. She began to consider what that meant with how her training as a Pugilist had progressed, but was interrupted as the loser of the match began to stir with audible groans of pain from both the strike and the fall right after.

                As Weggfarr Wideaxe got to his feet, he glowered at Hamon as he reached behind and pulled out what looked like a large pipe for smoking.

                “Nooo! Th-This can't be! I refuse to be beaten by a senile old fool!” The roegadyn gangster bellowed before taking the pipe into his mouth and audibly inhaled. He exhaled and blew out a stream of white smoke, and as it dissipated there was a brief flash of light around him. He then shouted, “Get yer arses out here, all o' ye!”

                There was the approaching sound of rushing feet on the stone street mixed in with cries of alarm from the crowd as half a dozen men clad in the purple robes of the Alacran came forward to answer Weggfarr’s call, some of them straight up bulling their way through the crowd of onlookers. Within seconds, the six of them gathered around their leader with weapons drawn, three wielding axes and the other three bows already notched.

                Meanwhile, Rurukuta, who had been silently watching the match and its aftermath and now found himself standing near these six newcomers, lowered his gaze for a moment as he considered what to do. It should have been obvious that any Alacran members Weggfarr had wanted to come were not going to just be spectators for the fight, but that was how things went with hindsight. He briefly considered the actual reason he was with the Alacran but mentally shook it off as he made his decision and quickly moved away from the purple clad gangsters. None of them noticed his sudden departure.

                “ ‘Case yer wonderin’, that was pluto!” Weggfarr declared smugly. “Just a draft of it, an’ yer body turns hard as iron! Not even blades can pierce it!”

                “Hmph, stubborn bugger…” Hamon snorted as he readied himself to continue the fight, even if it was against more opponents.

                Yet the words had barely left his mouth before he heard people rushing to his side. A quick look showed a battle ready Kallen to his left, an equally ready Chuchuto to his right…and to her right was none other than Rurukuta, his own knuckles ready to do battle with the assembled Alacran.

                “Rurukuta!?” Chuchuto exclaimed in clear surprise as she noticed the silver haired lalafell beside her. “But…why?”

                “I refuse to fight on the side of cheats.” Rurukuta answered simply, avoiding the verdette lalafell’s gaze.

                “Can’t argue with that.” Kallen commented, idly considering Weggfarr had pretty much broken every rule for this contest that he’d set up himself.

                Weggfarr did not appear the least bit bothered by Rurukuta turning on him, and the eyepatched roegadyn only laughed.

                “Gahahahahaha! Say yer prayers to whatever gods ye keep!” Weggfarr cackled as he hefted his axe with a wild look in his eyes. “By the time I'm finished, not even yer mothers'll recognize ye!”

                That statement ended up irking Kallen and for a moment she was considering ignoring Weggfarr’s minions and seeing if whatever it was he smoked gave him as much protection as he claimed.

                “You leave Weggfarr to me!” Hamon declared with a quick glance at his now aligned students before charging the drug enhanced roegadyn.

                Kallen barely had time to watch the second fight between the two rivals before another voice got her attention.

                “You heard Master Hamon!” Rurukuta said. “We take care of the minions!”

                Realizing that would be for the best so Weggfarr’s men wouldn’t try overwhelming Hamon or do something else that could make this fight take a turn for the worst, Kallen gave a quick nod in her new ally’s direction.

                “Got it!” The redhead said quickly.

                “I have your back!” Chuchuto called out to both her fellow students, privately feeling glad that she could now consider Rurukuta that way again.

                And so, the three students of Hamon Holyfist began their attack on the six Alacran grunts Weggfarr had called, each of them taking on two. It turned out to not be that difficult a fight for any of the pugilist trio; Kallen herself found that the technique for attacking multiple opponents that she’d learned from Chuchuto, Arm of the Destroyer, was very effective. The circular burst of energy around her that the technique unleashed knocked her pair of Alacran goons off balance and created the openings the needed to make each strike for a Bootshine combo count.

                It was after Kallen had knocked out the first of her two Alacran, that her concentration on the fight was interrupted by raucous laughter coming from Weggfarr.

                “Gahahaha! Yer tough as old mutton, Hamon!” The drug addled roegadyn declared, visibly wounded by the old martial artist’s strike but not seeming to notice the injuries at all. “Maybe I’ll try summat tenderer… like a slice o’ yer adorable students!”

                “No, Weggfarr! It’s me you wanted to fight!” Hamon cried out in objection and proceeded to strike at his old rival to either land the blow to knock him out or at least regain his attention. Yet Weggfarr didn’t pay any of the hits any mind as they landed and continued to turn away with his axe ready for a new bloody purpose.

                Hamon could tell from the direction of Weggfarr’s gaze where he was headed and called out in warning, “Watch out, Kallen! Weggfarr comes!”

                Having heard the exchange, Kallen had been forewarned enough to keep an eye on the fight. So, she saw the drug addled Alacran leader coming towards her and took a position where she hoped she could best fight both him and the lackey she was currently engaged with. What happened next made that move unnecessary…

                With a battle cry Weggfarr Wideaxe swung his axe in a circular motion as he neared Kallen, which she was able to leap back away from thanks to the tell from the Echo. Weggfarr’s underling was not so lucky, as the axe strike cut into his side and knocked him to the ground in a heap.

                “Bloody hells, Weggfarr is maiming his own!” Rurukuta exclaimed, his voice a mixture of surprise and disgust at his former boss’ actions.

                “Utter madness!” Chuchuto agreed.

               As Weggfarr stepped over his fallen underling towards her, Kallen considered her options. The Alacran leader was in a state where she’d need to hit him really hard to do any real damage and it looked like that drug that he took made it so he wouldn’t notice it anyway. Hamon was in pursuit to back her up and both Chuchuto and Rurukuta had defeated their opponents so they could turn their full attention to Weggfarr too. All she needed to do was hold out for a few seconds and the four of them could gang up on the gang leader and end this fight.

                Having built up nearly enough chakra during the fight, Kallen took a chance to use the brief moment before the charging Weggfarr reached her to focus and use the Meditation technique to gather that last remaining bit. It was well timed, the redhead only had just the right amount of time to dodge Weggfarr’s axe swing and move so she was facing her attacker’s left, the blind side on account of the eyepatch he wore. She guessed that while the Alacran roegadyn had trained himself to guard that side on reflex, there was a good chance he wouldn’t be able to thanks to his drug addled state. As the axe head struck into the stone road, Kallen saw her opening and made her attack with the main focus of the unleashed chakra aimed at Weggfarr's head.

                The empowered strike hit its mark and to Kallen’s relief it did what she was hoping it would do: Weggfarr Wideaxe stumbled about as while he may not have felt the powerful blow to the head the disorientation that came with it still applied. The Alacran leader could only shout a garbled mixture of curses and as he tried to regain his balance, finally striking the butt of his axe downward to act like a makeshift cane.

                That moment to try and recover created the opening Hamon, Chuchuto and Rurukuta needed to launch a coordinated attack on Weggfarr, their combined strikes bringing the eyepatched roegadyn to his knees. Kallen quickly joined in and within seconds, Weggfarr Wideaxe collapsed to the ground in defeat under the storm of Bootshine combos raining down upon him.

                Chuchuto took a moment to catch her breath before turning to look up at Hamon.

                “You… you did it, Master Hamon!” The verdette lalafell exclaimed in congratulations. “You won!”

                “Master…” Rurukuta began, looping up at Hamon as well.

                Anticipating what was coming, Hamon looked at both his senior students.

                “No, Chuchuto, Rurukuta - -we won.” He corrected gently before turning his gaze to Kallen. “This victory wasn’t mine alone.”

                “Thanks,” Kallen said with an appreciative smile before gesturing at the very beaten and unconscious form of Weggfarr. “Still, you’re the one that beat the guy hard enough he had to try and cheat, so you pretty much won the match.”

                Almost as if to illustrate her point, the audible sounds of the onlooking crowd returning began to echo around the four pugilists. Now that it was clear things were safe with the Alacran goons all lying defeated on the street, naturally they wished to see and praise the one they saw as responsible for this grand feat. Many were applauding and cheering for Hamon Holyfist, gave a jovial wave back in acknowledgment.

                “Holy fisticuffs, that was incredible!” A young, and visibly cheerful, hyur man exclaimed as he looked at Hamon with awe. “You wiped the avenue with those crooks!”

                “I’m going to tell my grandchildren tales of what happened here!” An older hyur man, a sprightly septuagenarian, proclaimed.

                After politely nodding and calmly accepting the crowd’s adulations until they were done, Hamon then turned to his three students.

                “Our work here is done.” Hamon stated. “Let’s all go home  - - to the guild!”

                As the four pugilists departed with the crowd giving them cheery farewells, a group of guards came to collect the fallen Alacran and take the ones who had survived Weggfarr’s drug induced rampage into custody along with their leader. While the Alacran had enough influence in Ul’dah that they could get their members clear of some crimes, the blatant endangering of the general public with so many witnesses would probably make it more trouble than it was worth to the organization.

----

                After returning to the Pugilists’ Guild and informing all present what had happened, Hamon turned to Kallen with a grateful look.

                “I want to thank you again, Kallen.” He said. “It’s because of you I was able to rekindle my fighting spirit and conquer my demons.”

                Kallen couldn’t help but blush a bit at those words; being thanked that deeply and sincerely wasn’t something she was used to.

                “I, uh… you’re welcome.” The flustered redhead replied quickly. “I mean, it’s the least I could do after all I’ve learned from you… and besides that’s not the only good that came out of this, right?”

                Hamon looked to Chuchuto and Rurukuta before nodding and say, “You’re right. Perhaps more importantly, Rurukuta’s come to his senses and Chuchuto’s back to her bubbly self.”

                “Please forgive me, Master. I will have no more to do with the Alacran.” Rurukuta apologized. “I will roam the land till I find myself, and strive to become a great pugilist like you.”

                “You’ve only just returned and you’re leaving us already?” Chuchuto asked in astonishment before giving a great shrug and sighing. “I don't suppose there is aught I can say that will change your mind. But if you ever want for company or a sparring partner, know that you're always welcome here.”

                “You sure you want to leave so soon?” Kallen asked. “Why not get caught up a little or at least take some time to prepare for this ‘self-discovery’ trip?”

                “Well, that’s…” Rurukuta paused to consider that, but what answer he would have given was prevented by the audible sound of surprise coming from the guild receptionist.

                Seconds later one of the receptionist’s assistants quickly came to inform Hamon there was someone important to see them. As the guildmaster allowed for this newcomer to come see them, Kallen found herself curious who it might be given it seemed they wanted to see not just Hamon.

                Her question was answered when the newcomer turned out to be Papashan.

                “Ah, Rurukuta, it’s good to see that you’re still here.” The senior Sultansworn said before turning to Kallen. “You as well, Kallen, for this may require at least your assistance in resolving.”

                “You mind telling us what this is about first?” Kallen asked, glancing at Rurukuta and noticing the silver haired lalafell looked slightly nervous. “If this is about Rurukuta being with the Alacran…”

                “It is, but not in the way you may be thinking…” Papashan answered before pausing and turning to Hamon. “Master Hamon, would there be a place we can all speak in private?”

                “Certainly, follow me.” Hamon gave a nod before directing them to one of the less used rooms of the guild. After the door was firmly closed behind them, the elder martial artist turned to Papashan. “So, what exactly is this business you have with us?”

                “Part of this has to do with your troubles with the Alacran under Weggfarr Wideaxe’s supervision.” The bespectacled Sultansworn answered. “Given it will be some time before we can interrogate the man, I must ask, did he say anything unusual during your meetings with him?”

                “Nothing that I wouldn’t expect from a scoundrel like him.” Hamon replied.

                “I’d say the same.” Chuchuto said.

                “I only talked with him twice.” Kallen answered. “First when he dropped by to give the challenge, the second was right before we all kicked his ass.”

                “…would this be about the string of Alacran killings?” Rurukuta spoke with clear concern and noticing the questioning looks from his fellow puglists, explained, “Weggfarr wanted more of the people under his command to ‘attend’ the match, but a good number couldn’t make it on account of being the latest victims of whoever or whatever has been killing members of the Alacran.”

                “Yes, and I’m afraid we found more at the locations you gave us.” Papashan said gravely.

                “Hang on, what do you mean about Rurukuta giving you locations?” Kallen asked. “Actually, you two seem to know each other, why is that?”

                “I was going to ask that too.” Chuchuto commented with a curious look at her fellow lalafell student. “I don’t recall you ever meeting with any of the higher ranked Sultansworn, Rurukuta. What’s going on?”

                Rurukuta sighed before saying, “I wasn’t planning on revealing this, but… do you remember how I said I attempted adventuring and it not working out after I left the guild?”

                After both Kallen and Chuchuto gave their affirmations, he continued.

                “After that I was approached by the Alacran to join them, and despite my refusal they left me with the option to reconsider.” Rurukuta explained. “Soon after I was approached by one of the Sultansworn to take the offer and join as an informant. That’s how I met Papashan.”

                “Rurukuta’s task was to get as much information as he could on the Alacran’s drug selling network and provide it to us when he was safely able such as the routes of sale, locations of where their merchandise was stored and the names of the prominent sellers.” Papashan said. "That meant getting on good terms with the Alacran's leadership and Weggfarr Wideaxe ended up being the one he was able to impress. Thanks to that we were able to use the arranged match today as an opening to assault and capture the sites with assistance from the Brass Blades of the Rose."

                “Wait a moment, if you were spying on the Alacran, then what does that make your trying to convince Master to retire?” Chuchuto asked Rurukuta. “I’m certain that wasn’t an act.”

                “…Yes, that part was genuine…” The silver haired lalafell sighed, briefly looking away in embarrassment before looking at Chuchuto, Kallen and Hamon. “I’m ashamed to admit it, but even if this business with the Alacran hadn’t happened I probably still would have confronted Master and challenged him myself… even if it did mean estranging myself with all of you…”

                “The plan looks even worse in hindsight, doesn’t it?” Kallen commented and then turned to Papashan. “So, from the sound of things you followed Rurukuta’s tips and found a bunch of dead gangsters there, right?”

                  “Only in some of the locations; some of the places hadn’t been touched by the killer. Thanks to that we should have enough to at least seriously hamper the Alacran’s drug trafficking operations for the foreseeable future.” Papashan said. “What’s concerning is the state of the bodies we found, for all the victims show signs of being beaten into unconsciousness before the murderer put their blade to use.”

                “Whoever the killer is, they seem to have something against magic users.” Rurukuta added with a shudder. “The victims that were Alacran thaumaturges and conjurers were almost unrecognizable…”

                “According to the reports, those particular scenes show signs of some sort of aetheric disturbance.” Papashan said. “Because of that we intend to consult the Thaumaturges’ Guild on the matter after this. Kallen, aside from asking for your assistance in tracking down the culprit, I was hoping you might get the assistance of your two companions.”

                “Pretty sure Lelouch and Edda won’t need much convincing for that.” Kallen replied. “Actually, since Lelouch is with the thaumaturges, I can check to see if he’s there and let him know what’s going on.”

----

Eastern Thanalan: Thal’s Respite

                Lelouch found himself having to lean on his staff as Edda used her magic to heal him. He had just completed the last of the trials associated with the Yawning Abyss book that the guildmaster brothers used for guidance; Cocobuki referred to it as a ‘hidden chapter’ for the eyes of more experienced thaumaturges only. While the trial was partially carried out to advance Lelouch’s position as a thaumaturge, the main reason for the former prince to do it was to inspire the other four lalafell brothers to confront the ancient voidsent, Mormo.

                The trial was carried out in the shrine to the latter half of Ul’dah’s guardian deity known as Thal’s Respite due to its distance from the city because there the five guildmasters would summon several voidsent in waves for Lelouch to eliminate with the spells he had acquired over the course of his training in the ways of the thaumaturge. Due to the potential danger, Lelouch had proposed having Edda come along so she could provide healing and backup in case anything went wrong. The brothers consented on account of his vouching for her as trustworthy and Edda, while understandably hesitant at facing voidsent so soon, agreed after explaining that at least observing the voidsent in as close to a controlled environment as one could get would make for good preparation for when their party would face them again. A message was sent to Kallen but she was apparently on some business with the Pugilists’ Guild.

               While the guildmaster brothers obviously wanted to save Cocobusi, the prospect of facing an ancient voidsent was one they were very intimidated by on account of the very low odds of survival, made even worse that the gathered research on Mormo had revealed the only way to obtain their brother’s freedom was through a direct confrontation with the monster. For this would require Cocobuki to act as bait to Mormo so she would emerge from her host to feed on his aether, counting on the chance that the high amount of mana he had as a master thaumaturge would take her a while to drain. From there Lelouch was to team up with Cocobani, Cocobezi, Cocoboha and Cocobygo to attack and kill her before she could finish feeding.

                Naturally the four lalafell siblings were about as enthusiastic about the trial as they were about the plan due to the potential trouble from the summoned voidsent, but Lelouch had been able to help convince them through requesting Edda’s presence. All in all, the plan to help their morale seemed to have worked as the initial distressed cries they made at the initial summoning and the beginning of the fight that followed became more positive as they watched Lelouch dispatch each one with ease. The one exception had been the final voidsent: a creature that resembled an enormous fly, but the former prince had been able to bring it down by sticking to the rhythm of casting Fire spells as much as his mana reserves would allow, before switching to Ice and using Thunder in between. All the while he made sure to keep on his feet to avoid what attacks of the voidsent’s that he could until the large insectoid creature was finally dead.

                “I cannot stop sh-shaking.” A trembling Cocobygo commented as Lelouch walked up to them. “But I think...I think this may actually be excitement!”

                Cocobuki gave an approving nod to his student before turning to regard his four brothers.

                “Do you see now, my brothers?” The eldest of the thaumaturge guildmasters asked. “With the primal energies of thaumaturgy at your command, there is no threat which you cannot overcome!”

                “Perhaps there is a chance to save Cocobusi!” Cocobani said hopefully. “I need to reconsider some of my strategies.”

                “It seems we have been wasting our potential.” Cocobezi said with a shake of his head as he considered what he had seen of the trial. “I would never have believed it possible for a mage to show such courage and live...”

                “What a wonder Lelouch was.” Cocoboha commented with clear awe. “I feel my fingers itching to fling fire with a fury!”

                Cocobuki nodded with a smile of satisfaction at his brothers’ positive change in demeanor before saying, “Hm hm hm... Imagine, my siblings, what towering enemies you might topple should you stand firm...together.”

                Inwardly, Lelouch felt some appreciation for how well his chief instructor was at rallying his brothers to the cause of saving their youngest. Only for that to stray into the recurring thought of when the time came for him to reveal all of this to Nunnally and whether or not she would approve of and go along with the plans his adventuring was all in service towards. As much as he considered what to do or say if she didn’t, he hated to admit even to himself that the more daunting prospect was what to do or say if she did…

                Those thoughts were interrupted as Cocobuki returned his attention to his pupil.

                “Thank you, Lelouch.” The black clad lalafell said with clear gratitude. “Your inspiring display of magecraft has set the minds of my brothers reeling with new possibilities. Let us now return to the guild and discuss what is to come.”

                “…You’re welcome.” Lelouch replied, doing his best not to sound awkward as he returned to the matter at hand and gave an encouraging smile. "Rest assured, I will be giving my utmost to ensure we all together can save Cocobusi. That voidsent will not have its way and fracture your family."

                The five brothers each showed surprise at the force behind their pupil’s words.  A few of them had wondered if the odd dedication he had shown to improving his skills and gathering information to use to defeat Mormo had been a simple drive for power or desire to gain better standing amongst the thaumaturges, but the latter part of his statement made it clear. He was genuinely concerned, even if he hadn’t really known Cocobusi for very long.

                After the brother’s gave their thanks, Lelouch asked to have a brief word with Edda before they returned to Ul’dah.

“You… defeated all those voidsent with your magic by yourself.” Edda said with clear awe at how the battles had went. “That’s amazing, Lelouch!”

Privately the former prince did appreciate the praise, but he knew better than to bask in it as he was more aware of the circumstances of the wins.

“I do appreciate the compliment, Edda, but this was ultimately more of a skill assessment than a true battle, given the controlled environment.” Lelouch replied. “Still, given it did offer a look at a type of voidsent neither of us have encountered, that does offer an opportunity to be prepared for when we encounter others like them in the future. Was there anything you noticed of the creatures I fought?”

               Edda paused to think about the question, mentally pushing aside the strange feeling of a teammate inviting her to share her thoughts with a quick reminder of Lelouch’s desire that they learn from each other as magic users.

                “Well…they all looked different from the voidsent I’d seen before, I didn’t know there were kinds that looked like giant insects, but…” The brunette began before giving a recount of what she’d observed during the fights.

                As Lelouch acknowledged what Edda had to say, he privately considered the main reason he had brought her along for this. Given her late betrothed’s final act of idiocy, it would make sense Edda might develop some sort of negative reaction to voidsent and given their party would inevitably face that type of monster it would be best to at least give her the impression they could deal with them by using this series of battles as a demonstration. To her credit, Edda had only briefly hesitated when asked to come along for this, so hopefully this idea would work.

                And while Edda’s answers could have been just a simple description of the voidsent that he had faced, Lelouch made sure to listen anyway just in case the brunette noticed something he may have missed in the fights.

----

Ul’dah

                Upon returning to the Thaumaturges’ Guild, the group was called out to by Yayake from the receptionist’s desk that there was someone to see both the adventurers and the guildmaster brothers. That someone turned out to be Kallen.

                “I got what’s probably going to be a job notice from Papashan, but when I said why I was here looking for you two Yayake told me to wait since you were with the guildmasters and they might want to know about it for some reason.” The redhead explained after a quick greeting to her teammates.

                “This must be fairly recent, then, I didn’t receive any word from the Sultansworn before we left to see to Lelouch’s training.” Cocobuki commented with a neutral expression while his brothers each had noticeable troubled looks on their faces. “What might this be about?”

                “You know the Alacran, right?” Kallen asked and at Cocobuki’s affirmation, began to explain. “Well, the Sultansworn recently made a move against their drug operation, but when they got there…”

                After giving a brief explanation of what she’d been told by Papashan and Rurukuta, Kallen noticed Lelouch was now looking concerned, while Edda’s was more questioning.

                “We should discuss this further in private.” Cocobuki suggested and looked to Yayake, who quickly got one of the assistants to take over for her before leading the group to a room normally intended for study but was currently vacant.

                From there Kallen was given an explanation of what had happened with the guildmasters’ brother Cocobusi and his possession by the voidsent, Mormo.

                “…Afterwards we focused on two things: preparing to confront Mormo and keeping an eye out for when she would reveal herself.” Lelouch finished.

                “How’d you figure out this thing was female?” Kallen asked.

                “That would be on account of some researchers devoted to studying her historically.” Lelouch answered and glanced at the lalafell thaumaturges. “We approached them, and I enlisted the aid of Yayake in cross referencing with any material she could find on voidsent that bore any similarities.”

                “And good that you did, Lelouch.” The monocled receptionist declared appreciatively. “With this not only will the compiled research yield a definitive version of the Book of Mormo that can be used as reference material in dealing with voidsent, but we also have a clearer insight into the creature’s mannerisms and its likely future actions.”

                "Hm hm hmm, and yet Mormo took a different route than your research expected.” Cocobuki noted, getting an annoyed look from Yayake. “The assumption was that she would target those who could wield magic to slake her hunger.”

                “According to Kallen, some of Mormo’s Alacran victims were magic users so I wouldn’t say she was entirely wrong.” Lelouch said. “Still, the fact that our target was able to find a source to feed without us noticing could be problematic…” He turned to Kallen. “Do you know how many victims were found?”

                “No, Papashan didn’t give a number, just said that there were a lot of them.” The Japanese pugilist answered with a shake of her head. “We can ask him when I let him know what’s going on…”

                Kallen stopped as she noticed Cocobuki flinch as she said that.

                “What’s wrong?” The red head asked.

                “I’m…just wondering if informing the authorities of this is necessary.” Cocobuki answered cautiously. "We know Papashan and that he's trustworthy, but..."

                “Cocobuki and the others are concerned that if word spreads too much, those in authority may order Cocobusi to be killed outright as that would be the fastest way to solve the problem. They had a similar fear concerning their fellow thaumaturges in the guild.” Lelouch explained with clear distaste at the prospect. “To be fair, in order  to get Yayake’s help I did need to present the information we’d initially gathered that showed saving Cocobusi was possible.”

                “That would be because cases of voidsent possession of the living are rare, documented cases even more so and freedom from possession is unverifiable at best.” Yayake said. “However, with a plan that has a chance at success I am more than willing to aid in making it so. First of all, a successful venture such as this would be the start of new ground in voidsent research. Next, Cocobusi may not realize it but his alchemic research and contributions have helped our guild, so that is a loss best avoided. And finally…” She turned to regard Cocobuki, Cocobani, Cocobezi, Cocoboha and Cocobygo. “…out of all six of you, he is unquestionably the most pleasant of company.”

                “Might that be because he hoped you may discover a tome that could have granted his wish?” Cocobuki suggested dryly.

                Sensing this would likely lead to an unnecessary verbal spat between the monocled receptionist and the brothers, Lelouch decided to speak first.

                 “Regardless of that, the point is that the secrecy of this is important.” He said quickly and looked to Kallen. “It did take some convincing to allow Edda’s aid, and yours once we were able to contact you. Now given you know Papashan better than I do, could you arrange a discreet meeting about this?”

                “I think so, I mean…Papashan’s a guy on the side of Ul’dah’s people and not the Monetarists and the Sultansworn are better than the Brass Blades from what I’ve seen.” Kallen said and realizing that might not be the best answer added. “Look, I’ll do my best to convince him if he needs it and it’s not just Papashan who knows about the murders. Master Hamon’s aware of them too and I know for sure he’d support this, so…”

                “The Holyfist would be helping us too?!” Cocobygo exclaimed in amazement and turned to his eldest brother. “Buki, maybe we should try cooperating with them.”

                Cocobuki folded his arms and thought for a moment before speaking.

                “I will not deny having the assistance of more skilled fighters to help eliminate Mormo when she emerges would be advantageous,” The elder guildmaster admitted. “Let me discuss this with my brothers for a moment…”

                As the five thaumaturge guildmasters went into a corner to converse, Edda, who had been largely silent during the meeting turned to her two teammates.

                “It’s amazing how many important people you both know in these cities.” The brunette commented in a voice bordering on awe.

                “Well, you’re getting to know them too, Edda.” Kallen pointed out, trying not to think too hard about how a few months ago she’d have been in disbelief that she’d be on good terms with any kind of royalty and their retinue.

                “Yes, but that’s only through the two of you…” Edda began.

                “Perhaps, but we all start somewhere when it comes to building connections.” Lelouch pointed out. “I would say you’ve already begun to lay the groundwork for your own: your record from Limsa Lominsa to now has been noticed and I’m certain aiding the Thaumaturge guildmasters in saving their brother will add to that.”

                Kallen was silent for a moment, briefly looking at Lelouch before turning to Edda.

                “I’m guessing he’s been throwing himself at this to make sure this succeeds?” She asked the brunette.

                “Yes…” Edda answered, looking a little confused. “Why?”

                “Just a hunch, I mean…” Kallen looked back at Lelouch, but upon seeing the other’s expression, an annoyed look came upon her face. “Oh, come on! You haven’t told her yet?”

                “I would have preferred to choose my own time to, thank you very much.” Lelouch replied coolly as he returned hers with an annoyed look of his own. He then sighed and shook his head as he remembered why they were there and turned to Edda. "I have a younger sister...and I will admit that has me sympathizing a bit with this whole mess with Mormo." The former prince paused for a moment before adding. "There is more I need to say concerning her, but I think that would best be discussed once we've finished the more immediate task." He glanced at Kallen. "Don't worry, I promise it will be right after that."

“Okay, I’ll admit I should’ve asked about it first.” Kallen said, briefly pausing to consider her words before adding. “Also… I can kinda sympathize with this too…I have an older brother, and I know for sure he’d do the same to try and save me if I were in Cocobusi’s shoes.”

                Before Lelouch could say anything, the redhead gave him a quick look that, while not hostile, plainly said, “Don’t ask.” He gave a subtle nod of acknowledgment in reply.

                “Is something wrong?” Edda asked hesitantly. She could tell there had just been some kind of disagreement between the two, and was inwardly hoping her asking out of concern wouldn’t make things worse.

                “No, it’s…” Lelouch began but was interrupted as Cocobuki called to the trio that he and his brothers had made their decision and were willing to speak with Papashan and Hamon.

                “It’s fine, don’t worry about it.” Kallen said, trying her best to sound reassuring.

                After Edda gave an awkward nod, the three moved to speak with the gathered lalafells. Each eager to focus on the task at hand.

----

                The meeting the Thaumaturge guildmasters had with Papashan and Hamon was conducted the next day behind closed doors and both men agreed to help in the plan to free Cocobusi from Mormo’s possession. Papashan had concerns regarding Cocobuki’s safety as the bait for the voidsent, but assurances that Edda’s first task the moment the trap was sprung was to heal the eldest of the brothers was enough for him to relent. The next topic of discussion was tracking Mormo, and thanks to the reports from the Sultansworn on the sites where the killings had taken place, they were able to figure out which ones were the more recent due to the state of the bodies. As a result, it was determined that Mormo was likely in the area near Vesper Bay.

                From there a search was organized for that area and because Mormo would know Cocobusi's brothers and Lelouch by sight, it fell to Kallen, Hamon, Chuchuto, Rurukuta and a few from the Sultansworn to search the surrounding area. Meanwhile, in case Mormo was in any of the settlements, a few hired adventurers would be given Cocobusi's description and keep an eye out for him. If the possessed lalafell was spotted, they were to use their linkpearls to notify the Sultansworn immediately and not engage unless they had to.

    As it turned out, it was one of the adventurers that found Cocobusi on the outskirts of Vesper Bay. Unfortunately, the encounter had not gone as smoothly as the plan had entailed and a brief fight resulting in the adventurer's injury occurred.  With that information, Lelouch, Kallen and Edda headed there to speak with the adventurer to find out what exactly happened. Due to the port city not having an aetheryte for some reason, it meant getting there on foot or chocobo from Horizon's Edge, so getting there took a while. When they got to the appointed spot, a familiar face was among those waiting for them.

                 The adventurer turned out to be Dolorous Bear, who was seated outside the local bar alongside a Sultansworn that had procured the help of a conjurer who had been staying in the port city, a blonde miqot’e woman wearing a purple robe and hat. The conjurer gave a satisfied nod before proceeding to attend to two women slumped over on a nearby bench, a hyur and an elezen. Also with them was a tall dark-skinned man in plain clothes and wearing a set of bandages starting around his forehead and along the left side of his face. According to the Sultansworn, the man had witnessed part of what had happened on account of coming to Dolorous’ defense.

                As the three each exchanged greetings with the roegadyn swordsman, they couldn’t help but notice that he was wearing different armor than before. While his original set of armor had been more elaborate with a silver and gold coloring, this new set was more brass like in color and showed signs of wear. A closer look would reveal that the sword and shield to replace the ones lost in the Copperbell Mines was of similar quality.

                “I was checking the outskirts of town when I came across the young lalafell that the job described.” Dolorous explained and gave a gesture to the Sultansworn followed by the two women. “I was going to make for the man stationed here to alert him of my finding, but then one of the women accompanying the boy tripped and fell. She started to get up and began talking as if she was in distress. Then the lalafell suddenly pointed at her and she just stopped talking and looked as if she were about to fall over again. I checked to if everything was all right and then the boy suddenly attacked me with some sort of magic.”

                “This is why we made it clear that he wasn’t to be approached.” The Sultansworn said, though there was little reproach in his voice. “Still Sir Dolorous’ actions may have saved these two women’s lives. The commotion did draw attention, as this one here can attest.”

                The Sultansworn gestured at the dark-skinned young man, at a closer look only slightly older than Lelouch, Kallen and Edda.

                “I came to Vesper Bay for an appointed meeting a couple of days from now.” The young man explained. “I had just finished checking into the local inn when I heard fighting and went to investigate. When I saw Dolorous Bear being attacked, I was going to help him, but the moment the lalafell saw me, he turned and ran.”

                “You didn’t fight him, though?” Kallen asked, noticing the bandage he was wearing.

                The young man seemed to get why she was asking and shook his head.

                “No, this is from an…old injury…” He lowered his gaze for a moment before continuing. “In any case, if there is any more that I can offer to help in this matter please let me know.”

                It was at that moment that the Sultansworn received a call on his Linkpearl and after a brief conversation called out to the adventurer trio. Hamon, Chuchuto and Rurukuta had just sighted Cocobusi, leading a couple of adventurers northwards into the area near Cape Westwind, a less traveled area on account of the cape mostly being under control of the Garlean Empire. Lelouch, Kallen and Edda were dispatched along with Dolorous Bear, who was to act as their team’s point man, to that area in case the senior pugilists had trouble from either Mormo or any potential attack from Garlean soldiers.  

                As they set out from Vesper Bay, Edda was the first to speak with the roegadyn swordsman.

                “I didn’t see E’manafa or Kikina with you, are they doing all right?” She asked, her concern for the two obvious.

                “Yes, thank the gods, but they are both still recovering from their injuries.” Dolorous answered, looking to Lelouch and Kallen as he could tell they wanted to know as much as their healer. “The chirurgeons said it would take at least a month, and fortunately your friend from the Brass Blades introduced us to honest ones.” An embarrassed look came across his face as he continued, “While we were able to pay for the treatment and the free inn rooms from the Adventurers’ Guild give them a place to properly rest, payments for food and other amenities are another matter so I sold my old armor for the gil to start with and have been doing jobs mainly through the leves for the rest.”

            “Have you been doing alright with lesser equipment, though?” Lelouch inquired, reflexively glancing at the roegadyn swordsman’s armor.

                “So far…I would have had more repairs done on it otherwise…” Dolorous answered and gave a reassuring smile. “Worry not though, my friends, once this job is complete that plus what I’ve earned so far should be enough to cover food expenses until E’manafa and Kikina recover. Then I can begin working to save up to replace our lost equipment and supplies.”

                “Hey, you’ve managed to do that much, so I’m sure you guys will be fine once you’re able to work together again.” Kallen said supportively.

                “Yes…you have my thanks…” An unsure look came across Dolorous’ face as he replied, but it quickly passed as the group continued northward.

                It wasn’t long before they found Hamon, Chuchuto and Rurukuta, and it wasn’t just the three of them. The master pugilist and his senior pupils were each fighting one of the imp-like voidsent and behind them was an armored hyur man who looked to be struggling to get to his feet. Not needing to be asked, the four rushed to aid the pugilists and with their help the voidsent were quickly dealt with.

            “Hah hah hah! It has been a good while since I brought my fists to bear against a voidsent, much less swat them alongside my students!” Hamon declared with gusto before turning to Kallen and her teammates. “Still, it was good to have you and your friends backing us up, Kallen.”

                “I can say the same.” Kallen replied and glanced over at Lelouch to see and Edda heading to the wounded man that the pugilists had been protecting.

                “Already on it.” The raven haired thaumaturge said at her look and waited until the armored man was sufficiently healed by Edda before beginning to question him. Meanwhile, Dolorous went ahead slightly so he could get a view of the path ahead in case anymore voidsent came that way or there were any signs of activity from any nearby Garleans.

                The man, a marauder judging from his equipment, was more than eager to talk after words of gratitude to the gathered adventurers and pugilists. He gave a quick explanation of how he and his companion were adventurers from Limsa Lominsa and had come to Thanlan via ship for work. It was shortly after their arrival where their current trouble came along.

                “Ugh, me head... That little bastard said he would give us the grand tour of Ul'dah.” The Maimed Marauder grunted as he put a hand to where he had been struck; he gave a cough before continuing. “Aye, it's been grand, all right. Please... He took me mate further north. Think he was mutterin' somethin' 'bout Moondrip.”

                “That’s a cave further north of here.” Rurukuta spoke and a look of concern came across his face. “We may be pushing our luck here; going there brings us closer to Garelan controlled land.”

                “But we still need to face that voidsent and hopefully rescue the boy she’s possessing along with the Lominsan adventurer.” Chuchuto said.

    Before anymore could be said, there was the sound of several approaching feet from where the adventurers had come. A look in that direction revealed the newcomers to be Cocobuki and his brothers.

    "Lelouch! What has befallen!?" Cocobani exclaimed as he and his siblings saw the signs left by the battle.

    The former prince gave a quick summary of what they'd learned since arriving in Vesper Bay.

           “We had just arrived in Vesper Bay when I sensed the presence of voidsent, but it appears you and your allies have things well in hand.” Cocobuki commented after hearing his student’s explanation.

                “Mormo is in Moondrip…?” Cocobygo asked with a shudder. “A fitting place for the battle to come.”

                “I don’t know if this has been brought up to you all, but there is concern about how close we are to a Garlean base of operations.” Lelouch pointed out. “Is there anything you would advise to avoid attracting their attention? While I’ve yet to deal with any of these Imperials myself, I take it from the worries I’ve heard voiced in all three city states that it would be best to avoid a potential confrontation with them.”

                “That is correct, but so long as we are not too noisy in our approach to Moondrip, then we should be able to avoid getting the attention of any nearby patrols or sentries.” Cocobuki as he considered how the coming confrontation with the voidsent would go. “Though we may want to make a quick departure once we have saved Cocobusi and reduced Mormo to ashes.”

                “Given that we shall be combining our magic to set that creature alight with aetheric fire, it would be a disappointment if the conflagration could not be seen or heard from afar!” Cocoboha declared in an attempt to show his usual enthusiasm for excessive use of magics fiery and explosive, yet he couldn’t hide the nervous trembling from the knowledge of what he and his brothers would be facing.

                “Pardon me but speaking of the Garleans…” Dolorous Bear called over to the group from where he was keeping watch. “The roadway to the cave is clear, but I spotted a Garlean ship passing by in the distance. It’s gone now, but if another one passes by on the same route while we are making our way to the cave we could be spotted if any crew are watching with a spyglass or the like.”

                “We’d probably be seen if we all go at the same time, but a small group would be harder to spot.” Kallen suggested.

                “That could work well for our attack plan,” Lelouch commented before explaining. “In order to lure Mormo out of her host, Cocobuki needs to be there first with Cocobani, Cocobezi, Cocoboha, Cocobygo and I intervening at the right moment. She'll probably be expecting that and engage with us, leaving an opening for Edda to heal Cocobuki and the abducted adventurer before joining us."

                “I’m guessing that’s where you want the rest of us to come in?” Kallen asked, indicating herself, Dolorous, Hamon, Chuchuto and Rurukuta before remembering and turning to Cocobuki. “What about Papashan? Has he been notified?”

                “We told the Sultansworn back at Vesper Bay to let him know where we were going.” The eldest of the guildmaster brothers answered. "He said he'd have a squad ready to come to our aid, including a healer."

                “I can inform him over linkpearl if you like.” Hamon volunteered and looked at his two senior students. “Chuchuto, Rurukuta, go with Kallen, I’ll wait for Papashan and join you with him and whoever else he brings.”

                “Are you sure, Master?” Rurukuta asked.

                “You and Chuchuto will probably have an easier time hiding on the way to the cave if you have to; with Papashan’s group coming in last and the fight already underway it won’t really matter if we are seen or not.” Hamon answered before giving an enthusiastic grin. “Besides, I can think of no greater grand entrance to demoralize this Mormo creature when she sees the great Hamon Holyfist together with Papashan Nonoshan, one of the Sultansworn’s finest, charging in to seal her doom!”

                “Don’t blame us if you get there to find we’ve already made the monster past tense, old man.” Kallen replied in a friendly jab before Chuchuto and Rurukuta began to add similar quips to lighten the mood.

                Lelouch turned his attention away from the pugilists and looked at Cocobuki.

                “I would say we’re all ready. Just give the word, and we can begin this rescue operation.” The former prince said, doing his best to sound supportive so the brothers’ morale could be kept up before making a sweeping gesture to indicate their present allies. “And with the support gathered before you, and more to come, we shall prevail!”

                Cocobuki nodded and after a quick confirmation from Dolorous Bear that there were no signs of any Garlean ships or patrols, he turned to regard Cocobani, Cocobezi, Cocoboha, and Cocobygo.

                “It’s time to finish this, my brothers.” The eldest of them stated, determination in his voice. “Cocobusi will be a slave to that fiend no longer.”

                The four guildmaster brothers each voiced their own resolve of freeing their younger brother, some voices shakier than others, before beginning the trek towards the Moondrip cavern. Lelouch went with them, with Kallen, Edda, Dolorous, Chuchuto and Rurukuta close behind.

----

                Fortunately, neither group encountered or saw anything concerning Garlemald’s nearby forces and quickly reached the large cave. The two teams took a moment to review the plan before proceeding.

                “I shall approach Mormo first, as we discussed.” Cocobuki began and looked at Lelouch. “If the bargaining proceeds smoothly, and the voidsent feasts on my proffered mana, then she should manifest in her demonic form. Once Mormo is fully present within this realm, that is when you unleash the seething power of the abyss!”

                “…Alongside your brothers, of course.” Lelouch replied with a nod and gesture at the younger guildmasters before looking to Edda.

                “A-and while you all are beginning to attack Mormo, I cast my healing magic on Cocobuki and then join you.” The brunette replied, doing her best to mentally push back the worry of facing a voidsent that for all she had heard was far more powerful than the one that killed Avere. Inwardly, she reminded herself things were different from then and she couldn’t…wouldn’t fail this time. “If anyone is hurt, then I heal them and if not then I aid in attacking Mormo.”

                “And while Edda starts healing, the four of us come in and try flanking Mormo.” Kallen said indicating herself, Dolorous, Chuchuto and Rurukuta. “From there it’s either attack her or whatever flunkies she summons.”

                “I am confident I can draw the attention of both.” Dolorous added before a concern born of recent events occurred to him and he turned to Edda with a genuinely apologetic look. “I beg for your pardon in advance, Miss Pureheart, but are you certain that you can handle so many of us? I ask this not because I doubt your healing skills, I experienced them firsthand, but because I also experienced how badly things can turn when even a skilled healer is overwhelmed."   

                “I believe so… I can move so I can cast Medica on as many as possible…” Edda answered hesitantly as she checked her travel bag. “I have some ether vials and potions ready just in case.”

                “A good idea for holding out until Papashan’s backup arrives if things do go badly.” Lelouch commented with an approving look at the brunette. “Actually, that’s probably a good idea for all of us; check to make sure you have the necessary potions and then we shall get this under way.”

                As the group all made their own last preparing checks, Lelouch noticed Cocobuki gesturing for him to come to where he was standing with his brothers near the cave’s entrance.

                “You really have been going above and beyond to prepare for our showdown with Mormo, Lelouch.” The eldest of the guildmaster brothers said. “I may have voiced similar before, but you have my thanks and that of my brothers for this.”

                “You’re welcome, though…” Lelouch paused, briefly considering the irony that exchange with Kallen and Edda the previous day made saying this a little easier. “…I must admit, I have a bit of a personal reason for doing all this. I have a younger sibling of my own and can imagine myself in your position all too easily.”

                “Ah, I remember, you mentioned having a younger sister after you completed my trial.” Cocobezi spoke.

                “That would explain your eagerness to aid us so in confronting the threat Mormo poses.” Cocobuki nodded with appreciation before allowing a look of worry to show. “...Though after lecturing for so long on how a thaumaturge should avoid such threats, I yet hold doubts as to whether such a direct conflict is the correct path.”

                There was a moment of silence between student and pupil, both considering what to say after that, before the latter spoke again.

                “Lelouch, in your experience, what do you consider to be a thaumaturge's greatest strength?” Cocobuki asked.

                The former prince could tell from the other’s expression that this was an answer he truly wanted to hear, so he gave it a good moment’s thought before answering.

                “I can think of two possible answers.” He replied. “The first would be the most obvious and unique trait of the thaumaturge: overwhelming destructive might!”

                “Yes, there are none who can match our propensity for fiery ruin. We need not run from danger, but rather employ our unrivaled powers to incinerate all that seek to do us harm.” Cocobuki said with a nod of agreement before giving a curious look to his pupil. “What was your second answer?”

                “…Introspection.” Lelouch answered. “I’ll admit that it’s something that can be applied to anyone and not unique to a thaumaturge. Yet it can be useful when considering how to utilize magic as part of a strategy.”

                “Hm hm hm... Yes, indeed, it is perhaps only by looking within that we may find the answers we seek.” Cocobuki commented as he considered that answer. He then turned to regard Lelouch with a determined expression now. “I am decided. My fate awaits me. I have faith that, no matter what becomes of me, you shall succeed in destroying Mormo, ending her threat to this realm.”

“…That, I can promise…” Lelouch said, pushing back the worry Cocobuki’s words brought up. While he wouldn’t easily admit it, he had grown rather fond of his thaumaturge instructors, and the fact that the chief of them was speaking like a man about to die was unsettling to the former prince. So, he had to add, “…and I’m certain that you’ll be there to see it.”

                With no more discussion needed, the group finished their preparations before making their way to confront the ancient voidsent Mormo.

----

                Upon entering Moondrip, a vast and rocky cavern with a large pool of water meant to reflect the moon that gave it its name, the possessed Cocobusi could be seen emitting a stream of glowing purple aether from his hands which at the end of it was holding aloft a robed miqo’te woman who matched the description the Lominsan marauder had given of his abducted partner. Of the rescue party, even those who couldn’t use magic could tell the woman’s aether was being drained and they needed to stop this now in order to save her.

                Following the plan, Cocobuki stepped forward while the rest of them remained hidden behind the large rocks along the entryway.

                “Enough, Mormo!” Cocobuki shouted, getting the voidsent’s attention.

                “Well, well. If it isn't the eldest of the COWARDLY thaumaturge brothers.” The possessed Cocobusi commented with amusement. “I thought you'd be busy whimpering under your bed, wishing that I'd just DISAPPEAR.”

                The only acknowledgment Cocobuki gave Mormo’s derision was a shake of his head before saying, “I've come to offer you a deal. I know you seek the aetheric energy needed to substantiate your true form...but how much time do you intend to waste, feeding on lesser mages and criminal scum? Compared to those stripling sorcerers and their trembling arcane flames, my power is as a blazing sun. Would you not prefer to take what I can give you?”

                Cocobuki’s words seemed to have their intended effect, for the smile on Cocobusi’s face changed from mocking to one of interest.

                “Drain my strength, and assume your rightful appearance.” The elder thaumaturge guildmaster continued. “I am sure you think me a coward, but that is of no consequence. I only wish Cocobusi returned to us unharmed.”

                “Hee hee hee! You are WISE to acquiesce, mage!” Mormo cackled as a hungry look showed in Cocobusi’s eyes. The possessed lalafell’s hands lowered and the aetheric stream vanished.

                The robed miqo’te woman fell into the cavern’s shallow pool. Fortunately, whatever aether that had been drained from her wasn’t enough to keep her from getting to her feet and making a run to exit the cave. Mormo did not bother watching her victim leave, her fixation firmly on Cocobuki, who was not taking his eyes from his voidsent possessed brother.

                The miqo’te ran past Lelouch and the four lalafell thaumaturges before noticing the gathered adventurers. Knowing how crucial the timing was to the plan, Kallen gave a quick signal to Lelouch to go on when ready before moving over to the escaped adventurer and giving her whispered directions to head back to where her marauder partner was waiting.

                Meanwhile, the possessed Cocobusi stretched his hands out towards Cocobuki, and a purple orb of light appeared in them. Then with gesture the orb seemed to burst open, emitting a stream of aether similar to the one from before, but this time there was a rush of energy that came out from Cocobuki in a series of black aetheric orbs and into the purple light within the voidsent possessed lalafell’s hands. Within seconds it was over and Cocobuki collapsed to the ground.

                Cocobusi’s face then turned upward with his mouth opened, and a black smoke like mist emerged from it. The mist flowed upwards, purple coloring appeared and mixed in with the black as it began to coalesce into a tall humanoid form while Cocobusi fell to the ground. When the mist cleared what hovered in the air was a light blue-skinned being with long black hair which flowed around two pairs of horns. The first and smaller pair curved upwards atop the head while the larger set began below their owner’s triangular ears where they curved down and backwards from the area of the neck. This being was clearly female as could be seen from the revealing black outfit she wore; the most covered area was the shoulders to hold the black cloak that billowed behind her as she hovered above.

                 Taking in the sight of the rejuvenated Mormo’s as her pale green eyes moved as she took in her surroundings, Lelouch couldn't help but find the voidsent's appearance similar to some art depictions of the demon from the Judaism based myths known as the succubus. Not surprisingly, the professor teaching the course had a large number of examples of such artwork to show at the time, some of which made even Mormo look modest by comparison.

                “Hee hee hee! At LAST! At long last, my true body - - - my true POWER - - -is mine once more!” Mormo cried out with a laugh of triumph before looking towards the cave’s entrance. “I believe a stretching of the old arcane muscles is in order...”

                Yet before Mormo could begin to make good on her words, she noticed movement from the cave entrance, and she could hear their steps through the water of the cavern’s pool as they were coming towards her.

                “Oh! Oh no you don't, v-voidsent!” Cocoboha declared as he brandished his staff despite clearly shaking with nervousness. Beside him were his other three brothers, also trembling in fear but still ready to confront the monster before them.

                “We won't let you leave here alive!” Cocobezi, standing at the other end of the foursome, doing his best to make his declaration come out firmly as he too held his staff ready for use.

                “Indeed, we -!” Lelouch declared as he brandished his staff and took a step forward…only to stop as he noticed not only were the four lalafells not alongside him, and a quick glance revealed they had opted to do their fearful group cringing directly behind him.

                Lelouch fought back a heavy sigh at this, mentally reminding himself that the four brothers were doing their best in the face of danger… even if their current position was a tad humiliating.

                “Hee hee hee! So, you risk your LIVES in a valiant rescue attempt?” Mormo asked mockingly before drawing a scepter and crying out. “You should not bet what you are not prepared to LOSE! I shall tear the aether from your very MARROW!”

                Knowing the fight was now on, Lelouch made the first move by casting Fire at Mormo, followed immediately by the Thunder spell so even a little continuous damage could start upon the succubus-like creature. The spells struck their target, yet Mormo didn’t seem to even feel them, instead looking down at the four lalafell thaumaturges as they hastily moved to cast spells of their own.

                Knowing that the four were frightened of her already and their courage likely held by a thread, Mormo decided to further weaken their resolve before proceeding to make a meal out of them.

                “Mwahahaha! Your screams are my SUSTENANCE!” The voidsent cried with derisive laughter.

                Cocobygo flinched as the taunt only added to his trembling but quickly moved forward and cast a spell that created a barrier in front of him.

                “I-I will keep Mormo focused on me!” Cocobygo called out to his brothers and Lelouch. “Stay well back!”

                “I-I shall lend Cocobygo my support!” Cocobani shouted as he began casting his magic to do so.

                Emboldened by their brothers’ mustering of courage the next two made their moves as well.

                “M-My thaumaturgy will rend the very air!” Cocobezi shouted as he began casting Fire alongside Lelouch.

                “F-Frightened?” Cocoboha then gave the best bravado filled laugh he could muster at the voidsent as he did the same. “Hah! I fry fiends for fun!”

                Unperturbed by the barrage of spells, Mormo struck at Cocobygo’s barrier with a wave of purple energy. The force was enough to push the lalafell thaumaturge back, yet the barrier wasn’t fully broken. She was about to make a follow up strike when she saw a glimmer of light colored aether appear around her target, and his wounds from her attack began to mend. Mormo instantly recognized this as White Magic, right before she felt something strike her from a distance followed by the cutting rush of wind around her. The voidsent was able to track where the spells had come from and turned to see a hyur woman wearing a white robe and hat coming forward to join that bunch of pitiful challengers.

Edda Pureheart did her best not to meet Mormo’s baleful gaze as she joined the fight, focusing on keeping her attention on Lelouch and the lalafell thaumaturges. She had followed the plan by casting Cure on the fallen Cocobuki the moment Mormo’s attention turned to the attacking mages; when he didn’t stir she cast the spell one more time just to be sure before hurrying after the group as quietly as she could to cast her first round of spells before the voidsent noticed her. She mentally pushed aside the reflexive fear of beholding a being far greater and imposing than the one that had cut Avere’s life short by keeping most of her attention on her allies backed by her resolve to keep them alive.

“Hee hee! So you brought a healer along, how delightful!” Mormo crowed as she pointed a clawed hand that began to glow with her purple aether at the revealed conjurer. “Another morsel to add to my - -!”

The voidsent’s gloating was cut off as something struck her on the back of her head, and she reflexively turned to see that her new assailant was none other than Dolorous Bear as the shield he’d lobbed at her returned to him. Sword drawn, the roegadyn charged at Mormo and began a series of strikes on the creature the moment he reached her. Right behind him came Kallen, Chuchuto and Rurukuta, all three of whom had charged up enough chakra for a Steel Peak in advance and in near unison unleashed the attack on the voidsent.

                As the voidsent cried out in a mixture of frustration and pain from the surprise attack, Kallen inwardly felt relief that the attack plan Lelouch had come up with and ran through with all of them had worked. Part of that had to do with falling back on her experiences from sneaking a small group past Britannian patrols to stealthily move her team to a position where they could attack Mormo. Fortunately, it seemed Chuchuto and Rurukuta had little problems with stealth and Dolorous had figured out how to move with little noise from his armor. The other part had been whether or not the directions Lelouch had for Edda would be enough for her to do her healing part prior without being spotted. This wasn’t out of any doubt for her new friend but white wasn’t exactly the best color for sneaking in.

                That Lelouch had been able to give directions to pull a trick like that off was another of the many indications that her Britannian associate was uncannily good at planning things and pulling them off. The only other person she knew who was this good a strategist was Naoto, and the comparison was starting to get her to consider some things she’d usually be able to mentally shoot down on account of knowing so little about Lelouch personally. Even if he did genuinely hate Britannia; even if he did seem to be a genuinely decent, if a bit vexing, person with her having seen examples to prove it… Kallen then mentally shook that train of thought of as she fully concentrated on the current battle and putting more power into the strikes of the Bootshine combo to bring Mormo down.

                At that moment, Mormo, after taking the onslaught of magic on one front and a combination of sword cuts and fist strikes on another, let out a loud screech at a pitch high enough that it hurt her assailants’ ears. A purple haze seemed to hover in the air around her before billowing outwards as the eerie noise filled the cavern. It was enough to cause the attacks to subside and the voidsent took the opportunity to hover higher in the air and out of range of the majority of the non-magic users’ weapons. While Lelouch was still able to cast, at this point using Blizzard to restore the mana he needed, and Edda was seeing to healing the others, the four guildmaster brothers had ceased their attacks after having been affected the most by Mormo's cry.

                “What in the name of the gods was that!?” Cocobani exclaimed as he struggled to his feet after enduring Mormo’s supernatural screech.

                “My spells were silenced...” Cocoboha observed with a shake of his head as he cleared away the disorientation the voidsent had caused. “But we must muster our magicks!”

                “L-Let's all keep calm, now!” Cocobygo advised aloud, looking to have recovered already. “She seeks to perplex and confound us!”

                “Indeed!” Cocobezi loudly agreed. “We must bring her down so she may face the Threat of Intimacy again!”

                True to their word, the brothers resumed unleashing their onslaught of Fire and Blizzard spells intermixed with Thunder upon Mormo.

                “Resilient little NUISANCES!” Mormo snarled as she struggled to stay airborne, lest she fall in range of the swordsman and pugilists waiting for her. She then looked at Lelouch specifically. “And you! Think yourself clever for bringing more allies against me, but I can do the same! The aether of those cretins without magicks may not have been able to restore me, but it will serve this purpose well! They will feast on your AETHER and the stones will drink your BLOOD!”

                A small dark circle appeared in front of Lelouch, and he could see another form near Cocobani, Cocobezi, Cocoboha, and Cocobygo. He recognized it as similar to the kind that had brought forth voidsent back in the Tam-tara Deepcroft and was about to call out in warning, but the brothers noticed it.

                “She conjures minions from the void!” Cocobygo exclaimed.

                Seeing the skeletal form of something beginning to emerge from the dark circle nearest to him, Lelouch spared a glance to see a larger one forming near Kallen’s group. Fortunately, it appeared that Cocobygo’s words had been heard as they were preparing to take on whatever was coming out from the dark portal while keeping an eye on Mormo.  He then looked in Edda’s direction and was immediately glad he did, for it also afforded him a look at the entrance they had all come in from and he could see an even larger dark circle forming there. Not wanting to risk whatever that was potentially emerging and choosing the group’s healer as its first target, he made a quick decision.

                “She’s conjuring another voidsent near the entrance!” Lelouch called out in warning. “Edda, join up with Kallen’s group and we’ll regroup in a moment!”

                He had made the snap decision because Dolorous’ presence made Kallen’s group a better defended position for their healer and was hoping the smaller voidsent his group would be dealing with were weaker and could be defeated quick enough that they could join with Kallen’s group to help finish off their new voidsent and hopefully be able to take care of whatever the bigger one near the entrance turned out to be. As Lelouch prepared to face the voidsent emerging near him, he hoped he’d be able to make a quick enough decision to counter Mormo’s likeliest actions: join the voidsent that she’d summoned in battle or use her reinforcements as a decoy and flee for safer hunting grounds.

                As Lelouch and the guildmaster brothers turned their magic to the newly emerged voidsent, a pair of armored skeletons brandishing swords, Kallen and her group saw their voidsent emerge. Kallen immediately recognized it as being the same type as the one summoned by that Ascian after her first run in with the Alacran: a tall horned and winged creature with a skull-like head that stood in a hunched over position and held a large, curved sword in each hand. Unlike the one she fought before; this one was darker in color and more muscular.

                As both groups got ready to fight Mormo’s reinforcements, a guttural roar came from the direction where the larger dark portal had formed. A look in its direction revealed an even larger version of the dual sword wielding voidsent Kallen’s group was facing. The large voidsent waved its swords in the air in a show of anticipation of the battle to come before beginning its way forward to join its kin.

“As eager to cross into this world to enjoy the SLAUGHTER and FEASTING to the end!“ Mormo crowed with delight before turning to regard the thaumaturges. “And now, I - -!”

The ancient voidsent’s gloating was interrupted by another loud roar from the massive voidsent that she had just summoned, but this time the roar was not a battle cry, but one of a creature in pain.

 A look in the direction of the cry revealed the giant voidsent had collapsed to its knees, and before it stood a small, but no less impressive, armored figure, sword drawn and clearly used as could be seen from a deep and bleeding cut on one of the voidsent’s legs. It was none other than Papashan, and his shield was held up at the ready for he could tell the beast was far from defeated. The greater voidsent was already recovering, using one of its swords to lift itself up while brandishing the other to ward off another attack from the Sultansworn veteran.

                “Holyfist, your time to strike is now!” Papashan called out.

                Almost as soon as the words were said, a blur came out from behind the voidsent’s back before sharply turning and darting upwards at the monster’s head. There was a loud cracking sound of impact and only then the blur could clearly be seen as Hamon Holyfist, delivering a powerful uppercut that sent the voidsent sprawling with a harsh bellow.

                “Una Tayuun, aid the adventurers and thaumaturges! Sultansworn, we slay this foul voidspawn now!” Papashan ordered before charging the fallen monster.

                While a squad of Sultansworn descended upon the prone voidsent and began bringing their swords to use alongside Papashan and Hamon, the miqo’te conjurer Lelouch and Kallen had briefly met in Vesper Bay ran past the battling group. Upon seeing that it was Lelouch’s group that was lacking an immediate healer, she her way to them, preparing cast Medica upon reaching them.

                The arrival of their own reinforcements was all the morale boost needed as Kallen, Chuchuto, Rurukuta and Dolorous attacked their voidsent in earnest with Edda’s support, and the sword wielding creature was quickly becoming overwhelmed by its many foes. Meanwhile, Lelouch was able to reduce the skeleton voidsent to ash with only a couple casts of Fire and the four guildmaster brothers dispatched theirs even quicker and had already returned their attention to Mormo.

                As Mormo watched the voidsent she had summoned to her aid from the Reflection she had once called home start to go down, she began to panic. Once again being pelted by the spells from the gathered thaumaturges, which now felt less like annoying stings and genuinely painful, did not do much to help in maintaining what mental stability she had left.

                “No! For CENTURIES, I dreamed of escape!” Mormo screamed in a mixture of frustration and fear. “I did not survive the Contramemoria and the Flood for it to end here! I -”

Mormo’s words were interrupted when a powerful force struck her from behind and knocked her to the ground. Instinctively she turned around and saw that the surprise attack had come from the redheaded pugilist that she had thought was still engaged with the voidsent she’d summoned.

“I think we’re all done with your damn screeching.” Kallen said. With her group’s voidsent on its last legs, the redhead had taken a chance and moved so she would be able to hit it and Mormo with the Arm of the Destroyer technique. The sight of the monster being brought down by the move was reward enough.

Mormo was about to retaliate only to be bombarded by another slew of spells from the thaumaturges and their newly arrived conjurer.

“I will not be… denied…” Mormo croaked out her last words as she struggled to make any move to strike back at her enemies but failed. As she looked from the puglist that had struck her down to that clever hyur that those cowardly lalafells favored, she couldn’t help but be reminded of a pair of Memoriates that she had barely evaded eons ago. With her consciousness fading into darkness Mormo’s last thought was an idle one; wondering why the aether of the clever one looked so much like…

----

Silence dominated the Moondrip cavern as the battle ended and the remains of the ancient voidsent Mormo and the creatures she had called forth came apart and scattered into a swirl of dark aether before fading away.

    “…We won?” Cocobygo asked with disbelief as he and his three brothers gazed at where their foe had fallen.

    It only took about a second for it to fully dawn on the four thaumaturge guildmaster brothers that they had indeed won the fight, and the moment they did each of them began jumping about in celebration.

                “We won! Victory is ours!” Cocobani cheered and looked over to their collapsed siblings. “Cocobusi! Cocobuki! Mormo is dead!”

                With that Cocobani, Cocobygo and Cocobezi ran over to check on Cocobusi while Cocoboha went to check on Cocobuki. Lelouch looked over to Edda, who gave a quick nod and went in the latter direction, while he went with the former. He was considering switching over to his conjurer’s equipment if needed, but the miqo’te who had accompanied the Sultansworn, Una Tayuun, was already headed that way too.

                It didn’t take much for Cocobusi to be roused by his brothers and he quickly opened his eyes with a groan.

                “What…? Where am I?” Cocobusi asked as he looked around.

                “Kid looks fine to me.” Una commented, having given him a quick look as he was waking up. “If I didn’t know better, I’d ‘ave thought he just ‘ad a bit of a fall an’ just needs to rest.”

                As his other two brothers gave the healer thanks, Cocobezi moved to help his youngest brother up.

                “Thank Thal you’re awake.” Cocobezi said with clear relief before turning to where Cocoboha had gone to check on their elder brother, figuring he should be awake by now. “Cocobuki! Cocobusi is returned to us!”

                The lack of a reply got Lelouch to give a worried look in that direction, the last part of his prior conversation with Cocobuki coming to mind. The sight that greeted him was Cocoboha leaning over the still prone Cocobuki with a clearly distraught Edda nearby.

                “Our...our sibling has yet to stir from his somnolent stupor.” Cocoboha said as he turned to his brothers, his wavering voice indicating he was barely maintaining his calm at this.

                “I…I don’t know why he isn’t waking!” Edda stammered as she looked over to Lelouch. “I cast Cure on Cocobuki after he fell, twice just to make sure. I cast it again and even tried Esuna, but…neither spell is working…”

                While he wasn’t sure how or why he had awoken in this strange cave, Cocobusi had enough presence of mind to look in the direction of the voices and immediately saw his fallen brother.

                “Buki!?” Cocobusi cried out and made his way over alongside his other siblings with Lelouch and Una close behind. The others present could each tell from the commotion that something was wrong but only came a little closer so as not to crowd whatever was happening.

                Cocobusi quickly began to examine his oldest brother upon reaching him.

                “His aetheric channels have contracted- - - -they are barely sufficient to sustain the flow of his life force.” Cocobusi stated clinically. “If we do not increase his capacity for aether soon, his vitality will drain away completely.”

                “That would explain why healing spells weren’t effective.” Lelouch observed with a quick look at Edda in what he hoped would suffice for reassurance, before turning to Cocobusi. “Would giving him an ether vial work?”

                “No, this would need...” Cocobusi stopped as he remembered something and reached into one of his robe’s pockets. He then pulled out a yellow-colored bottle. “...My mana-amplifying potion. Its potency is limited, but it just might be enough!”

                Recalling the brothers’ discussion of the potion after his acquiring the ingredients for it alongside the stolen ether vials, Lelouch felt thankful Mormo had apparently not paid any attention to whatever her host had on his person during the possession. He watched as Cocobusi administered the potion, and almost as soon as Cocobuki swallowed the bottle’s contents a light blue glow emanated around him. The glowing lasted for a few seconds before beginning to fade as Cocobuki uncovered left eye opened and the pale light vanished as he sat up.

                Cocobuki looked around at all the people gathered around him, from his brothers to the allies that had accompanied them, before giving a relieved smile.

                “I see the battle ended...as I expected...” Cocobuki said, which elicited a series of cheerful exclamations from the brothers and notes of relief from the others.

                “Y-You did it, Cocobusi! Your alchemy saved him!” Cocobygo congratulated his youngest brother before the other siblings proceeded to give their own.

                Lelouch watched the gathered siblings for a moment, privately glad for everything turning out well for them, before deciding to check on at least Kallen and Edda. He was about to turn away before a voice stopped him.

                “And we would not have prevailed without you, Lelouch!” Cocobygo called out to him, thankfulness to their shared pupil apparent on his face. “We will bear our brother back to the Ossuary - - -pray meet us there that we might properly express our gratitude!”

                After a receiving a series of friendly enthusiastic farewells, Lelouch gave a quick acknowledgment and watched the brothers prepare to make their return. In truth, he was secretly relieved that his instructors had decided to save their thanks for later. If they had thanked him en masse right here, he would have been at loss for words for a proper response.

                Meanwhile, Kallen finished discussing things with Hamon, Chuchuto and Rurukuta with the pugilist trio deciding to head back to the guild and discuss Rurukuta’s planned journey.

                “It’s good that all’s ended well, Kallen!” Hamon proclaimed heartily. “I would also say you look to have chosen your teammates well.”

                “Yeah, thanks…” Kallen replied before glancing back in Lelouch’s direction. After it was clear both the lalafell kid they’d come to rescue and the leading thaumaturge guildmaster were going to be all right, she couldn’t help but notice the relieved look on her Britannian associate’s face at that and how similar it looked to that weirdly gentle look he had around Nunnally.

                Kallen turned away, mentally pushing that thought aside and deciding to check on Papashan. She found him speaking to the miqo’te conjurer, Una Tayuun, where he was agreeing to have her payment delivered to her at Vesper Bay along with the young swordsman with the bandaged face. Apparently, he had escorted the rescued marauder and his partner back to the port town after she, Lelouch and the others had left. After those two had finished speaking, the conversation Kallen had with Papashan was a quick one as he would need to make sure everything was accounted for but he asked that she, Lelouch and Edda meet him at the Thaumaturges’ Guild as that would be his last stop.

                With that she headed over to speak to Lelouch and she noticed Edda was finishing up with healing the Sultansworn who had accompanied Papashan and been injured while fighting the greater voidsent that Mormo had summoned.

                “Well, it looks like everything turned out like you wanted.” Kallen commented, mainly as a way to start a conversation. She was silent for a moment as she considered her next words before saying, “Look, I’ll admit I was hasty about the thing with Nunnally, so...sorry about that, but… don't you think not telling Edda until now was a bit much? Even ignoring your plan to heal Nunnally, it's not like people around here knowing about her could affect anything. I mean, we're the only ones who can travel between Earth and Eorzea, right?"

                “…That we know of…” Lelouch corrected before giving a sigh. “…Still, I see your point, Kallen… I’ll venture to guess based on your own personal experiences you’ve guessed it’s over protection on my part… and I will admit you may be right, in this case.”

                Seeing the other raise an eyebrow at his admission, the former prince spoke further.

                “As justified as my reasons are, I will say this whole family drama around my thaumaturge teachers has shown me an example of how a well-intentioned protection of a younger sibling can go wrong. Perhaps even inevitably…” Lelouch paused for a moment, not quite sure where he wanted to go with this. He wasn’t used to speaking this much on personal matters with others, at least not this directly, especially concerning Nunnally. The only person he had come closest to doing so with in recent memory was Milly, and that was mainly for healthcare arrangements.

               Lelouch wasn’t sure what further to say but was saved from that problem when he heard Edda call out to them.

                “Lelouch, Kallen, the rest of the Sultansworn are ready to leave!” The brunette called out, and they each turned to see Edda headed towards them. A look towards the cavern entrance showed Papashan was organizing the Sultansworn squad that had come with him, and Dolorous Bear was heading over there to wait until it was time to depart.

                The two Earthborn adventurers each gave a quick acknowledgment as they headed over to meet with their healer.

                “How are you feeling, Edda?” Lelouch asked, and making sure Kallen would have context. “Now that you’ve seen that with the right plan and allies, even foes as fearsome as voidsent can be overcome.”

                “I…I do feel that at least when I’m with you two I can handle them. Though I was worried when that fiend called forth more like her into battle.” Edda admitted with a shudder, a thought then came to her and her expression became apologetic. “I know I lost my composure back when…”

                “Edda, if you’re about to apologize for freaking a little about the healing magic not working on Cocobuki, don’t.” Kallen said. “I don’t think anyone would blame you for being surprised at your magic just suddenly not doing what it’s supposed to.”

                “Indeed, it took a look from an expert to figure out what was actually wrong, and even I wouldn’t have noticed.” Lelouch added and then he considered the reason why this may have unsettled the brunette. “I understand we did make ensuring Cocobuki’s survival your responsibility, but remember, Edda, you did do everything correctly. The effect of Mormo’s attack was something none of us could have considered. You did well.”

                “Thank you…” Edda’s head lowered slightly so the brim of her hat could hide her blushing at the praise and support. “And…and I will get used to dealing with voidsent, I promise!”

                Lelouch and Kallen paused to look at each other, a silent agreement shared between them that it was going to take time to help with what damage her deceased dolt of a betrothed and second rate teammates had done to Edda’s self-esteem.

                “Kallen, if you and your friends are ready, we should get going as soon as possible!” Papashan called over to the trio. “Our escapades do not appear to have alerted the Garleans yet, but it would be best if we not press our luck any further!”

                “On our way!” Kallen replied, and with that the three headed over to their remaining gathered allies to make their departure.

                “In any case, Edda, I did promise to better explain the situation with my younger sister and what I hope for your aid in it to be.” Lelouch said as they walked. He briefly considered what sanitized version he’d tell, but decided to just play it by ear. He was sure he wouldn’t let anything major slip, and even if something minor did as Kallen had pointed out it wasn’t like it being known in Eorzea could have any negative consequences given it was as far from Britannia as one could conceivably get. Also, Edda had proven herself trustworthy at this point, almost as much as Kallen had herself. “I suppose we should start this simply: my younger sister’s name is Nunnally and...”

From there the conversation continued on even as the group made their departure. They did not see even a hint of the Garlean observation drone that had been placed amongst the rocks in an upper corner of Moondrip, for it had been well hidden by its makers.

----

Ul’dah

As they waited in the lobby area of the Thaumaturges’ Guild for the guildmaster brothers to finish speaking with Papashan, Lelouch had gone with Dolorous Bear to discuss something, leaving Kallen with Edda, who looked deep in thought over what she had been told during their return to the city. The redhead could say the same for herself, though for a different reason: while what Lelouch had said about the circumstances of Nunnally’s inability to walk or see were kept as vague as she would expect given the Earth related stuff, she had noticed something new. While her Britannian associate was giving the explanation, there had been a brief flash of anger across his face that Edda seemed to have taken as a grimace at a bad memory, but Kallen’s time working with Lelouch had been enough that she could tell that wasn’t it.

Kallen remembered that angry look had come up before back when she’d asked about Nunnally’s condition out of simple curiosity. At the time she’d assumed that anger had been mainly directed at her for prying into a touchy subject, especially since she’d have reacted the same if Lelouch had asked her anything too personal. Now though… if whatever happened that robbed Nunnally of her ability to walk and see was something that angered Lelouch so, but he was being tight lipped about it, then it couldn’t simply be the result of an accident like the school records said. Then again, if it was the result of foul play, that raised a bunch of questions.

“So Edda…. now that you know what Lelouch is trying to do… what do you think?” Kallen asked. She wasn’t expecting the brunette to have noticed or considered anything like she had, but curiosity still urged her to ask anyway.

“Well, it’s definitely a noble goal.” Edda replied. “To constantly brave so many dangers all so his sister can be able to walk and see again, and also helping those who need it along the way… the more I work with you and Lelouch the more I can see what Avere must have noticed by instinct at how admirable you both are, Kallen!”

“Uh...thanks, Edda…” Kallen flinched with discomfort, mainly at the misunderstanding behind the compliment from her friend. Wanting to move things past that awkward subject, she then realized she hadn’t really told Edda her reason for being an adventurer. Mentally shoving aside the irony that like Lelouch she couldn’t give a direct explanation right now on account of the literal otherworldly stuff , she decided to tell the brunette what she could out of fairness...and because she did not want to look like a hypocrite to her Britannian associate and deal with any annoying comment from him on the matter. “Anyway, just to make things fair… the reason I’m in this whole adventuring business here in Eorzea is so I can help make things better for my homeland and people. From what I’ve seen and experienced here so far, I think when the time comes I’ll be able to make a difference there…”

Kallen was considering whether that was a good enough explanation, and looked at Edda, expecting the look on the brunette’s face to be questioning or confused. Instead the other was giving her a sympathetic look.

             “I understand, and I hope I can help you when that time comes. I’ll do my best to be ready for it just like I will to help Lelouch heal his sister when the time comes…even if the idea of participating in an ancient ritual spell is a little daunting.” Edda gave a nervous smile at that admission.

            “I, well...thanks...” Kallen stammered a bit as the confusion over her friend seeming to get what she meant despite the vague description clashed with consideration of what Edda aiding in the liberation of Japan could mean. She decided to just focus on their current conversation so as not to dwell on either. “And...I know it sounds like as big a deal as it is, but doesn’t the idea of being able to cast the spell sound even a little exciting? Not to mention it also sounds like a step towards that dream of yours. Wouldn’t a great healer know how to cast some big mysterious healing spell?”

                Edda’s expression relaxed as she considered that and it became more hopeful.

                “When you put it that way, yes.” The brunette nodded. “Also, Lelouch did mention that the next time we’re in Gridania we should stop by the Conjurers’ Guild to measure our progress. Maybe they can answer some questions I’ll have about this Curaja spell.”

                 “Sounds like a good plan for starters, Edda.” Kallen said, glad to see her friend’s mood improving.

                From there a bit of time passed with idle conversation between the two before Papashan arrived. The Sultansworn veteran had only just finished exchanging greetings with the two girls when Lelouch returned along with Dolorous Bear.

                “I understand that this is rather sudden, but would any of you be able to act as a witness for a loan?” The roegadyn swordsman asked the three of them formally. “Lelouch has offered to lend some gil for my teammates and I to get back on our feet when they have fully recovered.”

                “Before anyone asks, I did offer to just give him the money needed with only a future favor as recompense, but Dolorous was insistent…” Lelouch spoke up with clear annoyance in his voice as he glanced at his fellow adventurer.

                “Well…as I said before, it’s the principle of it all, Lelouch.” Dolorous replied. “I couldn’t just accept such an amount, for practically nothing in return, just like that! It wouldn’t be right…”

                “You didn’t even wait for me to explain what the favor would be.” The former prince commented dryly.

                “Whatever it is, it would be something my party and I would gladly do for you after what you and yours have done for us.” The roegadyn swordsman said with such clear gratitude behind his words, the other couldn’t help but flinch as he considered how to respond to that.

                “Mind if I ask how much you need?” Kallen spoke, getting their attention, and after hearing the amount, sighed before saying, “You know what, Lelouch? How about we just divide that between us? Doesn’t seem right having just you pay for it.”

                “Can you include me too?” Edda asked before looking at Dolorous Bear. “You helped me before, so I want to help too.”

                “Pardon me, miss, but you’ve more than paid that back by saving our lives in the mines with your healing.” Dolorous replied.

                “If you like I can act as a witness in this.” Papashan spoke up. “Especially since I can tell that you won’t try cheating Sir Bear when the ones making the loan legally recognized arrange for the interest.”

                “Let me guess, they get a cut from that, right?” Kallen asked and sighed at the elder lalafell’s affirmation.

                “I can guarantee you won’t have to worry about that.” Lelouch said.

----

Western Thanalan: Cape Westwind

               Rhitahtyn sas Arvina had been in the middle of a routine inspection of the imperial outpost at Cape Westwind when he had been alerted to activity just outside the outpost’s vicinity. The Garlean soldier who had been on monitoring duty at the time of the incident was giving his report.

                 “Based on the visuals captured by the drone and an inspecting by the squad dispatched to the scene, it appears the Eorzeans simply slew the voidsent before returning to their territory.” The soldier concluded his report. “There were no signs of any attempts to infiltrate or bypass the outpost, sir.”

                “Good work, soldier.” Rhitahtyn acknowledged and was about to dismiss the other when he was reminded of something from recent intelligence reports he had gone over along with Lord Gaius. “One more thing, soldier…of what you could see of the Eorzeans involved in this odd skirmish, was there anything unusual about any of them?”

                The soldier was silent for a moment before answering, “No sir, not that I could tell. Aside from the Sultansworn, the rest looked to be run of the mill sell swords. ...I suppose their defeating a voidsent that could be categorized as a moderate level threat could be notable, but that could simply be attributed to weight of numbers." The soldier gave a light start as he considered something. "Should I make arrangements for a patrol sweep to make sure there are no potential entryways from the void forming in the immediate area?"

“Yes, make the arrangements, pick the best qualified scouts and I will ensure that the mission is approved.” Rhitahtyn nodded with approval at the soldier’s proactivity. “We cannot afford to allow the development of a potential obstacle to Lord van Baelsar’s operation.”

                “I’ll get right on it, sir!” The soldier saluted the praefectus castorum before departing.

                As Rhitahtyn watched the soldier leave, his thoughts returned to the reason he’d questioned the other further. The intelligence reports had made note of some unusual activity from the Eorzean adventurers. It might be prudent to look into it further to at least gauge potential opposition when the time for the invasion of Eorzea would begin.

----

Ul’dah

                “I have say, that was a very nice touch, Lelouch.” Papashan commented with an amused chuckle as he returned to the main lobby of the Thaumaturges’ Guild along with Lelouch, Kallen and Edda. “Your talking that official into allowing you to name whatever interest rate you wanted so long as it was more than zero, and then asking for a rate of one millionth of one percent… Bless me, the look on the man’s face when he fully realized what you were asking…”

                “I think seeing all the color leave his face as he tried calculating that was funnier.” Kallen commented, not going to argue seeing a professional swindler get some comeuppance, before looking at Lelouch. “Figures you’d use fractions practically no one ever uses to mess with the guy.”

                “I’m amazed you were able to figure out how much that was going to amount to, Lelouch.” Edda said, clearly impressed. “You even quoted how much the official’s portion over time would be.”

                “I overheard your deal making when I passed by on my way to the archives.” Yayake spoke out to the four from her desk, and a curious look came across the monocled lalafell’s face. “I do not believe there’s ever been an example of one asking for the loan sincerely negotiating for a higher interest rate within these walls before...”

                “Wait, are you actually going to look that up?” Kallen asked.

                “On my off time, of course, for it is an interesting bit of trivia.” Yayake answered simply, causing the redhead’s eyes to widen in amazement that she wasn’t joking. The lalafell receptionist returned her attention to Lelouch. “Still, I wouldn’t make it a habit to tease the Monetarists; they can make life difficult for those they dislike. Not to mention there are some who genuinely would see your odd negotiation within a temple of Nald’thal to be heretical.”

                “If not cheating a man down on his luck would be considered heresy, then I would gladly accept the title of ‘Evil Wizard’ ...or what have you.” Lelouch boldly declared with a theatrical wave of his staff and a sardonic smile at the addendum.

                At that, Yayake sighed before saying, “I can see why Cocobuki and his brothers took such a shine to you besides your magical talent and helpfulness… in any case I should get to organizing the material concerning Mormo for the book to come. I may send you a missive for details on the voidsent’s final moments and words in the coming days. You have done the guild a great service and I wish a very good day to you, Lelouch.”

                After bidding the scholarly lalafell farewell, Lelouch exchanged a few more words with Papashan, who had agreed to wait for Dolorous Bear to finish signing the documents for the loan before going over them to make sure everything was in order. Afterwards, the Britannian thaumaturge went further into the temple to meet with his teachers.

As she watched Lelouch leave, Kallen couldn’t help but comment, mainly to herself.

“An evil wizard whose goal is healing his little sister and busts his ass to help people he barely knows.” She said sarcastically. “Yeah, totally fits the bill…”

A thought came to Kallen and she began to consider that by Britannian standards, especially the sort their emperor would drone on about whenever he made a speech, Lelouch probably would qualify as an evil wizard for doing that. Further thoughts on the matter were interrupted by Edda’s commentary.

“Maybe he enjoyed playing that role with whoever his playmates were as a child.” Edda suggested before looking contemplative as she recalled a memory. “I admit it is a little unusual from what I remember; all the boys wanted to be the hero.”

“Because that was the ‘awesome’ role, right?” Kallen asked in reply.

“Sort of...also because the boys tended to play a little rough in the fight with the villain parts.” Edda answered sheepishly. “...I helped the village healer out a lot.”

“Makes sense,” Kallen nodded and a thought came to her. “Did you ever have to play the princess or damsel in distress for any of those?”

“No, I was never asked and…” Edda gave an awkward smile. “The adults made it so the boys would have to make do with a doll for pretend after they kept forgetting where the villain hid the princess and the adults had to go out and find the girls.”

Kallen’s eyes widened as she considered what she had seen of the area Edda grew up in before asking, “Please tell me they played some place you weren’t likely to run into a monster…”

----

                As Lelouch arrived at the inner section of the ossuary that the guildmaster brothers used to conduct their business, he saw that all five plus Cocobusi had gathered to wait for him. He quickly strode forward till he was in front of Cocobuki, with the other brothers gathered at either side.

                “Thank you, Lelouch. After seeking refuge in the comforting shadows of the abyss for so long, I had lost sight of the blazing glory of which thaumaturgy is capable.” Cocobuki said, his voice was a mixture of gratitude and enthusiasm. “The raw power and audacity of your magecraft has freed my brothers and me from our self-imposed cowardice.”

                The latter statement gave Lelouch pause as it suddenly gave him another perspective on the brothers’ (now resolved) plight that he could sympathize with. To be freed of a seemingly insurmountable restriction from being able to strike back at a foe that had harmed a beloved younger sibling, that was something the former prince understood, even if it was currently a work in progress for him.

                “And through that you were able to save your brother.” Lelouch said, allowing a sympathetic smile to show before asking, “How does that make you all feel?”

                The first four of the guildmasters’ replies were their own quick words of elation ranging from bombastically enthusiastic to nervously enthusiastic, as could be heard from Cocoboha.

                “I thought Thal Himself had His fingers at my throat... But this sensation of hard-won supremacy is strangely satisfying!” Cocoboha replied.

Meanwhile, Cocobuki looked upwards into their shared pupil’s eyes before giving his answer. His experience from working with other thaumaturges over the years was enough that he could tell the raven-haired young man genuinely wanted to know this for whatever reason.

                “The best word I would use to describe would be ‘liberating’.” Cocobuki answered. “Especially in seeing more possibilities on the path of thaumaturgy that we need only rise and head towards knowing that together we brothers can attain them, and it is a path we walk with ‘all’ our brothers.”

                The eldest of the guildmaster brothers then turned to Cocobusi.

                “As for you, Cocobusi: you are our brother and our respected colleague. I hope you never again underestimate the precious power you wield.” Cocobuki stated supportively.

                As his other older brothers gave their own words of support, Cocobusi nodded.

                “Thank you, Cocobuki, I will.” He replied before turning to Lelouch. “And thank you Lelouch, for everything you did to help my brothers and me. If there is anything I can do to help you, even if it’s trying to find a special elixir to help your sister or the soul gem of a Chemist, please let me know.”

                “You’re welcome…” Lelouch replied, trying not to flinch at the sincere gratitude in the young lalafell’s gaze as it felt undeserved. This had all been done as part of the plan to learn magic plus build a good reputation and connections as an adventurer in Eorzea… even if Mormo also had earned his personal ire with little effort. “And… thank you… for offering that."

                As Lelouch considered if there was anything more he should say, he found himself rescued from a potentially awkward conversation by Cocobuki.

                “Lelouch, you have exceeded all my expectations.” The eldest of the guildmasters said in congratulations. “In recognition of your outstanding growth as a thaumaturge, I shall impart to you one of the guild's most closely guarded techniques.”

                The former prince arched an eyebrow in interest as he heard that.

                “Well, you certainly have my attention with that.” Lelouch replied, hoping the eagerness in his voice wasn’t too much, as he gave a showy bow and asked dramatically, “What secret knowledge have you to impart, Guildmaster Cocobuki?”

                Cocbuki smiled with a nod of approval, this hyur lad who had become their star pupil truly knew how to speak like a proper practitioner of the thaumaturgical arts.

                “Manaward. It is a defensive weaving of energies that blunts the force of any attack made against you, be it arcane or physical.” Cocobuki explained. “You likely saw my brothers make use of it in our battle with Mormo.”

                “I did, though to be honest I didn’t have much time to observe the spell for…obvious reasons.” The former prince replied humorously before a thought came to him. “If you don’t mind my asking, how does this spell compare to a barrier created by a Carbuncle?”

                “I can assure you that a barrier formed through one’s thaumaturgic might outclasses that of a mere familiar.” Cocobuki answered dismissively, but the cheeky smile on the lalafell’s bandaged face indicated it wasn’t directed at his student specifically. “Hm hm hm... I am sure you can understand why we do not teach this secret to every stray hedge wizard who chooses to join our ranks.”

                “Indeed, and I can already think of ways this could be an invaluable factor in battle.” Lelouch nodded.

                “Now that you have experienced the deadliest threats- - - -and the joy that comes with their obliteration- - - -I am certain you are eager to explore just how deep you might descend into the chasm of thaumaturgy.” Cocobuki encouraged. “May your struggles bring wisdom, and your wisdom bring courage. I, for one, look forward to hearing of your future thaumaturgical endeavors. Hm hm hm...”

                Lelouch took the texts from Cocobuki that would teach him the spell with thanks before heading back to where Kallen and Edda were. It was as he was thinking about the Manaward spell that he was suddenly reminded of the sword practicing that circumstances had forced him to neglect. He decided to ask Papashan if he had any tips, assuming he was still there, and would resume practicing the next day after he had a full enough grasp of the Manaward spell to cast it. Maybe even after a return to Earth to spend some time with Nunnally.

----

Earth: Ashford Academy

                “So, I’ve heard that your exercise program is going well,” Nunnally commented warmly to Lelouch. It was the evening, and the two of them had just finished having dinner together. “Shirley mentioned you’ve stopped skipping physical education classes and even participated in today’s. That’s wonderful, Lelouch!”

                The former prince flinched, and his face reddened with embarrassment. This was not quite at the praise his little sister had for him, which he would have accepted gracefully as any good brother should, but towards the events that praise was connected to. Lelouch had indeed stopped skipping those classes if only to make his exercise program cover story not seem suspicious. He had expected it to attract attention as a result of it surprising his fellow students given his reputation, the first few days one of the first sights to greet him was Shirley's look of absolute shock at seeing him attend physical education classes consecutively, but he had underestimated just how much.

                Lelouch’s sudden truancy had caught the attention of the gym teacher working this particular day, Coach Vanderkam, a retired Britannian army drill instructor who mainly worked at Ashford as an advisor to the officer training programs available to senior students who intended to join any of the military branches after graduation but would substitute when the main gym teacher was unavailable (which had gone up in frequency as said teacher was due to retire himself in a year or two). While Lelouch didn’t dislike the man per se, there was one factor that they could never see eye to eye on, enough that the former prince hadn’t bothered to learn the coach’s full name: Vanderkam’s fanatical promotion of physical activity, full of declarations that there would be “No slackers!” in his classes. Whether the result of his time as a drill instructor or, as Lelouch suspected, some sort of mental aberration, the man was gung-ho about making sure all students physically able to got their full allotment of necessary daily exercise in his classes. Sometimes he would get so worked up about it he would put on what he proudly declared to be the war paint he wore during his days in the military: a large purple X across his face.

                Strangely this odd coach would respect physical disabilities, as he would go out of his way to research and come up with physical activity for students unable to do traditional exercise that wouldn’t unnecessarily strain them. This included Nunnally, hence why Lelouch couldn’t say he outright hated the man…even if he found everything else about him grating.

                To illustrate that point, Vanderkam had vocally decided to test Lelouch’s “commitment” to this bout of truancy by having the class do a round of laps on the academy’s track. Vanderkam even offered to “throw him a bone” by allowing that Lelouch only had to complete one lap so long as he didn’t make any stops along the way.

                “Nunnally, if you’re referring to that matter with the track running, I was the last person to clear that and some of the runners had even passed me twice by that point.” Lelouch pointed out with a sigh, especially in light of what happened afterwards.

                Having a good idea of the source of her brother’s chagrin, Nunnally said in a supportive tone, “If it makes you feel any better, Lelouch, none of the student council bet against you.”

                The groan she heard from Lelouch at that told Nunnally she had guessed right.

                “I’m aware of that thanks to Milly…but thank you Nunnally.” He replied in an effort to appreciate his sister’s reassurance. As satisfying as it was to learn those frustrated cries from most of the class that greeted him upon the end of the sudden exhausting run foisted upon him was the result of a losing bet that he couldn’t complete it, finding out that almost all of the winners had been among the student council meant he would probably have to deal with whatever Milly came up with regarding collection of the winnings made for a damper on that.

                “Still, the best part is you were able to run the whole way without stopping.” Nunnally pointed out. “I’m glad you’re taking care of yourself too, Lelouch.” The former princess was silent for a moment as she considered something, and a somber expression came across her face before she said, “If I’m being honest, I have worried from time to time that you might be neglecting your own health because you’ve been too focused on mine.”

                “I…I’m sorry to have worried you about that…” Lelouch replied awkwardly, unsure of what to say. Normally he might come up with a change of subject to lighten the mood, but Nunnally’s words had gotten him to think back on the recent events with the thaumaturge guildmasters and their brother. “Nunnally, I… I want you to know that even at the worst times I’ve never once thought of you as a burden or in any way lesser than me. Anyone who knows you would know that you’re as smart and resourceful as I am, and I know that if you put your mind to it there isn’t much you couldn’t accomplish… so, if there is anything you truly wish to do, let me know and I will support it as best as I can…”

                Nunnally blushed at the sudden praise, but she could also tell from the awkward tone in her brother’s words that there was something behind them.

                “Thank you for telling me that, big brother, but… is something wrong?” She asked with obvious concern. “You almost sound like there’s something bothering you; could you tell me?”

                Lelouch was silent for a moment as he considered a good answer to that before making his decision.

                “I can’t tell you the specifics, mainly for the privacy of the people involved, is that okay?” He asked apologetically, and at Nunnally’s nod he offered his hand for her to take so she would know he was being truthful before saying, “To make a long story short, at the place I’ve been going to some of the instructors I’ve been working with recently were having some family trouble concerning a disability their youngest sibling has… they seem to have worked things out for now. It’s just… some of what I heard over the past few days just brought back some memories and some things I felt I should tell you.”

                “I see…” Nunnally nodded as she let go of Lelouch’s hand and considered what she’d been told. While what Lelouch had told her was true as far as she could tell, she could also tell there was a good deal more behind her brother’s words than what he had said. Admittedly he had given a good reason why that would be, and she hadn’t sensed any signs that he was saying something and meaning something else to an egregious degree. “I hope things turn out well for your friends.”

                Lelouch almost corrected her that Cocobuki and co. were his instructors but thought better of it. From what he had said, and it coming across that they had trusted him with such personal knowledge, of course someone would assume that. Not to mention he was rather fond of the rambunctious mages anyway.

                “As do I, Nunnally.” He admitted. “Maybe I’ll be able to introduce you someday.”

                “I’ll look forward to that.” Nunnally replied before a thought came to her. “One thing, Lelouch… you said you would support me if there was something I really wanted to do. I want you to know I would do the same for you, whatever it is.”

                Lelouch was silent for a moment as he considered that, and what that would inevitably lead to.

                “Are you sure…?” He began before realizing how that might come across and quickly adding, “I’m not saying that to doubt you, Nunnally, it’s just… that may turn out more difficult than it might seem now…”

                “Even if it is challenging, I would give it my best, whatever it is.” Nunnally insisted before giving Lelouch that same gentle look that always won him over. “As long as I’m with you, big brother, I’ll be fine.”

                “I see…well, let’s hope for the best then.” Lelouch replied, doing his best to sound positive as he mentally wrestled with the troubling thoughts coming to mind.

                Using magic to heal Nunnally meant she would have to learn about his time in Eorzea and what else he was learning magic towards besides that. As much as the prospect of that putting what she had basically promised to the test, neither of the ways that could go were particularly pleasant to consider. As much as the prospect of his sister rejecting his intent to bring his cultivated magic to bear against Britannia, he also wasn’t keen on the prospect of Nunnally following the same inevitably bloody path that he was going to walk. He finally put those thoughts aside with the hopeful possibility that so long as he did things right, Eorzea might make for a better alternate place for Nunnally to be if things got really bad with the war with Britannia and hopefully with the reputation he was building she would be treated well there.

----

Ul’dah: Quicksand: Inn

                Dolorous Bear carefully closed door behind him. He had just finished purchasing food for his recovering teammates and had brought the meal to the room the two women were sharing. While at this point in their recovery they weren’t bedridden, they would still need some help for the next couple of weeks in moving around. Dolorous had undertaken this task in between jobs while an employee from the guild was on standby to do so through linkpearl for the other times.

                After they had finished eating, Dolorous began collecting the dishes and utensils for cleaning when E’manafa spoke.

                “Dolorous, are you all right?”  The eyepatch wearing miqo’te asked with obvious concern. “You’ve been looking troubled, especially in the past couple of days.”

                “Is it about our finances?” Kikina asked. “I noticed you brought in what I’m pretty certain is to be our replacement equipment.” The lalafell conjurer paused to indicate the storage chest nearby. “If that’s the case, then it shouldn’t be anything we cannot work off together.”

                “It isn’t quite that…” Dolorous answered. “You see…”

                From there Dolorous Bear explained to E’manafa and Kikina about the recent job he had taken with Lelouch, Kallen and Edda and how that had led to the party loaning them the gil they needed.

                “That would certainly be a first for Ul’dah, a man bargaining downwards so his debtors would owe less.” Kikina commented lightly, partly to lighten up the mood.

                E’manafa nodded before saying. “This is a good thing, especially since the amount we owe shouldn’t take long to pay back…” She paused as she noticed there had been little, if any, change to their party leader’s mood. “…So what’s the matter then, Dolorous?”

                There was clear hesitancy in the green haired roegadyn’s eyes before he answered.

                “I know we said we’d make a name for ourselves, all those years ago…” Dolorous’ voice wavered for a moment. “…Are you two certain you want to continue that? After… after I nearly got all three of us killed if not for…”

                “Dolorous!” E’manafa said sharply as she got up to move closer to him, only to stumble due to her still healing injuries.

                The roegadyn swordsman immediately dashed forward and caught his ailing teammate before she fell. E’manafa blushed at the closeness as she leaned against him for support but put those thoughts aside as she looked up at her leader.

                “Dolorous, please don’t take the blame and guilt for what happened all on yourself!” E’manafa pleaded. “The guard we took the job from said it might be risky with just three of us, and I ignored it just as much as you did. I’d follow you anywhere…”

                “I’m just as guilty.” Kikina spoke before she lowered her head in shame. “When I heard how much gil was being promised, I just thought about how much we stood to gain from the job.”

                “Even so, it was my decision as leader to take the job, and seeing just how close I came to losing you both, I…” He guiltily looked away from the pair as the memory of the near failed attempt to flee the mines came back to him. “…I can’t ignore that I failed you as the leader of our party…”

                “…Maybe you’re right…” E’manafa conceded before gripping onto Dolorous’ arms as hard as she could to get his attention. “…But we survived…we can still try again and learn from this, can’t we?”

                Dolorous Bear wasn’t sure what to say under E’manafa’s imploring gaze.

                “I…I don’t want our team to break up, and if you would still have me, I would do my best to be a better leader from here on.” He admitted shakily.

                “Dolorous, you’ve been taking care of us ever since we got back from the mines, that’s something a good party leader would do.” Kikina pointed out. “I spoke with some of the guild workers while you were out, and they mentioned it’s not unusual for some parties to abandon less fortunate members after a job gone wrong instead of seeing to their health.”

                “You’ve always cared; that’s why we started this team after the Calamity, wasn’t it?” E’manafa asked. “So many refugees needed protection from monsters and bandits then, and together we gave them that and whatever help we could. Kikina would help with the sick and injured, and Dolorous, you were great at bringing up the spirits of any of the children there…”

                “You know he wasn’t the only one, sister.” Kikina said with a smile at her friend. “Quite a few of the girls among the refugees talked about how heroic you looked brandishing that trident and how they’d want to be an adventurer like you.”

                “I think I remember, hearing a good number of those myself.” Dolorous said, smiling at the memories and relaxing a little while E’manafa’s face reddened at the two’s words. “I suppose tomorrow I should resume taking some jobs so we can have a little start in repaying the loan from Lelouch’s party.”

                “Why don’t you let me take a look at the papers tomorrow and I can see about a way we can set aside a portion from the work we’ll be taking so we can pay them back while not starving ourselves?” Kikina asked in reply before giving E’manafa a playful smile. “Not to mention E’manafa would probably appreciate you taking some extra time to for her wellbeing.”

                “Oh? Have any of your wounds gotten worse, E’manafa?” Dolorous asked worriedly and realized he was still holding the now utterly red-faced redhead in his arms. “If you like I can - - -“

                “No, it’s not that…” E’manafa paused for a brief moment and then made a decision. “Dolorous, what happened in the mines showed how dangerous adventuring can be… and knowing that I need to tell you something…”

                Kikina’s eyes widened in surprise, she hadn’t expected to have accidentally goaded her friend. On the other hand, it was about time E’manafa finally confessed her feelings to Dolorous, even if it did take a near death experience to make it happen.

----

               It had come as something of a relief to Kallen when upon returning to Eorzea with Lelouch they received a notice via linkpearl from Momodi that the Scions of the Seventh Dawn were ready to see them. The past few days on Earth was on one part frustrating on account of Naoto not being able to meet with her thanks to a sudden construction project announced by Clovis that involved tearing through parts of the Japanese ghettos to lay down a new pipeline. As a result he and most of the cell were evacuating the ghettos affected with her being on standby unless things got real bad. The latter part of that time had taken a turn for the weird on account of finding herself being among four reassuring Shirley that Lelouch’s sudden attendance of gym classes was not a hallucination, especially after the guy completed that challenge from that loudmouthed substitute teacher who liked painting his face purple for some reason. The others being Nunnally and the other two were some girls from the Swimming Club, one of them was apparently the orangette’s roommate.

                Of course, Edda had also received the notice and met with the two at the Quicksand before the three proceeded to Momodi’s desk. After an exchange of greetings, the redhead lalafell began to explain.

                “Now, with their business with the giants resolved, I've been given leave to tell you where to find the Scions, but you must promise to keep this information to yourself.” Momodi said, clear seriousness in her voice. “As you can probably imagine, it's somethin' Eorzea's enemies would very much like to know.”

                “Given how seriously the threat of the Garlean Empire seems to be taken, that makes sense.” Lelouch commented.

                “That it does.” Momodi then spoke to one of the assistants working behind the desks and within seconds any other people that were in hearing range were asked by staff to move to another part of the tavern with a free drink provided.  When she was sure it was clear, Momodi said in a slightly lowered voice from normal, “The Scions are headquartered in Vesper Bay, out in western Thanalan. The place you're lookin' for is called the Wakin' Sands. Give your name to whoever's at the entrance, and you'll be let in.”

                “That’s close to where our job helping your friends from the Thaumaturges’ Guild ended up taking us, Lelouch.” Edda noted. “No wonder they’re being so careful.”

                Kallen silently agreed, that would be like the JLF secretly building a base right next to a Britannian one.

                “I suppose we should be going then.” Lelouch spoke before looking at Momodi. “Unless there’s anything else we should know…”

                “That should be everythin’ for now.” Momodi answered and turned first to Kallen as she regarded the trio. “Kallen, you and Lelouch are people in demand, and Edda’s probably not far behind with folks startin’ to notice her workin’ with you two. The days ahead promise to be busy, but I hope you all won’t forget them as helped make you into the adventurers you are. Drop in and tell ‘em how you’re farin’ from time to time, you hear? Right, well, I've said my piece. Off you go.”

                After a quick exchange of farewells, the three made for the Quicksand’s exit, Momodi’s parting words having them each considering different people. For Lelouch, naturally the first that came to mind was his late mother Marianne followed almost instantly by Nunnally and then those he had learned from and made connections with in Eorzea. Strangely the first of those that came to mind was K’lyhia, which the former prince attributed to needing to check on his friend the next time he was in Limsa Lominsa. Lastly, an odd fleeting one that came up was Kyoshiro Todo, which had Lelouch wondering if that was some subconscious reminder to himself to keep up with the swordsmanship training.

                For Kallen, her thoughts were first to her brother Naoto, but as they drifted towards another familial face she hastily turned her thoughts to the other members of her cell she was close to before her thoughts drifted to those of the friends she’d made in Eorzea. Due to the recency of things, she ended up considering how well things had been resolved with Hamon, Chuchuto and Rurukuta. As she glanced back at Momodi and considered her fellow redhead, that led to the idle thought of how Nanamo was doing and Kallen doing her best to ignore the irony of her being on good terms with royalty that came up on reflex.

While Lelouch and Kallen thought of family, friends and guild members and leaders that they had learned from or been inspired by, Edda’s thoughts were briefly on Avere and the village healers she had learned the basics of conjury from before they turned to her two teammates. Lelouch and Kallen were only a few steps ahead of her, and as she looked at them Edda inwardly resolved to improve her skills so she could be worthy to stand at their side and to heal Lelouch’s sister. That seemed to be the best way to repay the kindness they’d shown her.

AN: And with that chapter 13 is finally complete! ...Well, except for this little deleted scene that you can consider canon if you like. I just didn’t include it since it felt a little out of place as the proper closing of this chapter.

Deleted Scene: Pray, Prepare for the Waking Sands!

“Oh, one more thing!” Momodi called after the three adventurers as they made for the exit, getting their attention. “There’s somethin’ I need to give you!”

Lelouch, Kallen and Edda returned to the guildmaster’s desk where she gave them each an envelope that from looks and weight had a large amount of something inside. Opening the envelopes revealed a total of forty identical slips of paper with inscriptions all over that practically glowed with aetheric light.

“These are Aetheryte Tickets, enchanted paper that can act as a one way teleportation to Vesper Bay, one use only per ticket.” Momodi explained. “The Scions have been givin’ these to perspective members because Vesper Bay doesn’t have an Aetheryte to teleport to.”

“That’s strange,” Edda commented. “Isn’t Vesper Bay supposed to be a major port in Thanalan? Wouldn’t the lack of one be a problem for a lot of people?”

“You can blame that on a dispute involvin’ the man who provides most of the funds for that port’s maintenance: Syndicate chairman Lolorito.” Momodi answered with clear disapproval in her voice. “Somethin’ about not receivin’ enough gil to make it worth installin’ one, but he was more than willin’ to put up a big bronze statue of himself in the main plaza.”

“More examples of where the awful comes from for most of the Brass Blades,” Kallen said with a sigh. “Can’t say I’m surprised.”

“Such is the way of those with more money than sense or decency.” Lelouch said as he curiously looked at the tickets’ markings. “I haven’t heard of these sorts of items before, is they’re a reason they’re not widely used?”

“Aetheryte Tickets cost a good gil to make, more than the fees or just takin’ a chocobo to where you need to go.” Momodi explained. “You ask me, the Scions givin’ you each so many shows they really are hopin’ you’ll join them.”

“Will we really be using these tickets so many times?” Edda asked with astonishment as she recounted hers just to make sure.

Neither she, nor Lelouch and Kallen, had any idea just how definite a “yes” the future had as an answer to that question.

End Scene

AN: Okay, now we are finally at the end of this chapter for real, and boy is it a relief to have this one finally done! I knew this was going to be a challenge in that I was combining two job quest storylines, Pugilist and Thaumaturge, together in order to conclude them, but I wasn’t expecting it to also hulk out into a monster size chapter just over 60 pages! Believe it or not, this is the shortened version of what I was initially planning: for example, I was going to do the bit with Lelouch collecting info on Mormo, but decided it would be better to have it done off screen with Yayake’s assistance as the excuse.

Still, despite all the work this chapter gave me to put together, it was pretty fun putting in setup for stuff for later be it an early appearance of a couple of Scions to be (I had Una Tayuun named since she’s one of the easy ones to forget, but I hope you figured out who the other guy was) to some hints regarding the Void (even if it is incredibly far away from this point in the story) that probably were at most on the drawing board when ARR came out. Not to mention with this we can finally focus on some MSQ plot for a while.

Now while this would be where I ramble about stuff I watched while this chapter was being written, honestly this has been quite a stacked few months in terms of stuff to watch. On the movie end Superman and Fantastic Four: First Steps were both great superhero movies and I hope the former’s quality sticks throughout the new DC movies. Also the new Naked Gun movie was hilarious. On the anime end of things there’s been so many great second seasons like My Dress Up Darling, Kaiju No 8, Dandadan, Panty & Stocking with Garterbelt, Reborn as a Vending Machine, I Was Reincarnated as the 7^th Prince, Wind Breaker and Sakamoto Days. On the non-sequel end: Gundam Gquuux was a fun little romp for Gainax fans,I’m the Evil Lord of a Galactic Empire was a good adaptation of the hilarious light novels, City has been an awesome slice of life show so far with God tier animation and good comedy, Nyaight of the Living Cat has been a funny zombie movie parody show and Water Magician has been a surprisingly good isekai show. Regarding anime that aren’t part of the current seasons, I’ve been preparing for Super Robot Wars Y by watching Godzilla: Singular Point, which was an overall decent show but clearly needed to be a full 2 cour anime and not 1. Have started watching Macross Delta and am enjoying it so far. On the tokusatsu end of of things the only current show I’m watching is Ultraman Omega, which has been an enjoyable watch with a likable duo of protagonists, otherwise I’ve finished Space Sherrif Shaider, checked out Kikaider (is it a coincidence how similar Cutie Honey is to it storywise?) and taken up the monumental task of watching OG Kamen Rider and have made it as far episode 80 so far. Kamen Rider’s been a lot to watch, but worth it just for the eye opening of references various anime/manga and games have made to the show over the years and it is nice to see how it established stuff that’s now standard for the series. Is kind of funny how keeping track of the Tachinbana Racing Club members is nuts given how many just disappear Chuck Cunningham style. Hilariously, this includes a wife Taki has that’s introduced alongside him before disappearing and after a few episodes is never acknowledged again.

Anyway, ramble done. Hope you enjoyed the chapter, take care and stay safe out there and I’ll see you all again with the next chapter and Lelouch, Kallen and Edda meet the Scions of the Seventh Dawn.

Chapter Text

AN: Well, here we are at chapter 14 folks! The good news is this one didn’t take as long to write as the last one, the bad news is it’s a short chapter, but pretty important given this is where Lelouch, Kallen and Edda join the Scions and where that’s going to lead (eventually). Also, believe it or not, the fact that their joining is occurring in (the actual) chapter 14 was not originally planned as I wasn’t sure how long the job quest arcs (Rogue, Thaumaturge and Pugilist) were going to take until I was more than halfway through writing them. It’s just a happy coincidence.

WARNING: This chapter will briefly bring up Arenvald’s backstory, which contains a reference to sexual assault. Reader discretion is advised.

Disclaimer: The following is a fan-based writing, Code Geass belongs to Bandai Entertainment, Sunrise, MBS, Crunchyroll, Goro Taniguchi and Ichiro Okouchi. Final Fantasy 14 belongs to Square Enix with major props to Naoki Yoshida/Yoshi-P and his dedicated team at Square Enix’s Creative Studio III for its continuous great quality. Please support the official release.

Chapter 14: Scions of the Seventh Dawn

Western Thanalan: Vesper Bay

                Lelouch, Kallen and Edda each had their own expectations of what they were to see of the headquarters of the Scions of the Seventh Dawn as they approached the stone building known as The Waking Sands. For the two Earth-born adventurers, they could tell the building was too small for its supposed purpose and figured there was some way to the real headquarters inside. Lelouch assumed inside would be some sort of normal looking office with a carefully concealed mechanism that upon activating would open a secret passage to the real base; whoever was the front man to see they were trustworthy before letting them in likely had a skilled guardsman hiding ready to strike or was a skilled fighter themselves. For Kallen, she imagined it would be something like an idealized version of what she imagined the JLF's main base would look like: a formal meeting place where the receptionist would be in front of the actual entrance, which was securely locked and flanked by armed guards, and they would be let through after passing inspection. Edda's expectations were the simplest; she just imagined it looking like any of the adventurers' guild reception areas she had been to.

                As a result, they were all quite surprised at the sight that greeted them: a lalafell girl in a pink and brown outfit and wearing a read feathered cap atop her lilac-colored hair was standing on a chair at a small round table with several books and papers on it, singing a merry tune as the trio went unnoticed.

                “Deep in the desert of my heart ♪

A lonely flower blooms... ♪”

The lalafell girl sang, rocking her head side to side as her gloved hands swung along to the rhythm of her song,

“Yearning for the heavens above ♪

To quench my thirst for you. ♪

Trololololo～lololo～ ♪”

                As she absently turned her head to the side, she spotted Lelouch, Kallen and Edda, all three unable to help but gawk at this unusual, and expectation shattering, sight before them.

                The lalafell girl’s singing came to an end there before her violet eyes widened and she threw up her hands in surprise before letting out a cry of, “Uwaaah!”

                There was a moment of awkward silence among the room’s four occupants that was finally broken when the lalafell girl briefly turned away from the new arrivals and she let out a cough as she regained her composure before turning back to them.

                “I would thank you not to sneak up on me like that!” The feathered cap wearing lalafell said primly. “Now, please be advised that this is private property. Unless you have pertinent business here, I must ask you to - -“

                “We do have business here.” Kallen spoke up. “Pretty sure Momodi said we were expected.”

                “Or at the very least scheduled,” Lelouch added. “Y’shtola and Thancred were the ones who invited us, though circumstances made it that we needed to wait a few days, and per Momodi today was the appointed time.”

                “Here at the behest of Y’shtola and Thancred!?” The lalafell girl exclaimed with clear surprise before returning to a formal, apologetic, tone. “My sincerest apologies! May I please have your names?”

                After hearing the three each gave their names in reply, she turned to look at an open ledger on the table.

                “Kallen Kozuki… Lelouch Lamperouge… Edda Pureheart…” The feathered cap wearing lalafell read aloud their names, pointing them out as she found them. “Ah, here you all are.”

                Inwardly, Edda felt some relief as she had been a little worried that her name might not be there on account of her not originally being invited and the matter with the giants making her addition forgotten.

                “Ahem! I bid you welcome to the Waking Sands, headquarters of the Scions of the Seventh Dawn!” The lalafell girl declared before introducing herself, “My name is Tataru, and I look forward to assisting you during your time with us. The Antecedent is within the solar. I shall let her know to expect you.”

                From there, Tataru directed them to a descending stairwell behind her, and they headed down. Once past the doorway at the bottom of the stairs, they were greeted by a guardsman who directed them to what was meant to be a waiting area followed with reassurances that the location they were in was secure. There they spotted the young swordsman with the bandaged face who they’d briefly met during the hunt for Mormo. He was in conversation with two others: a white haired elezen woman wearing armor and a spear at her back and a dark haired and bearded miqo’te man wearing an eyepatch and looked to be older than all of them.

After exchanging introductions, the three learned the names of this gathered trio of adventurers to be Arenvald, Aulie and A’aba Tia respectively.

“So the three of you were also directed here.” Arenvald noted before asking, “Have any of you had any… visions or anything of the sort?”

“Yeah, pretty much since I got here...to Eorzea, I mean.” Kallen answered.

“I can say the same,” Lelouch gave his answer and out of curiosity, added, “I’ve mainly seen visions of the past. Has it been the same for you?”

“I had a dream unlike any other. I was myself, but then I became something...more. When I spoke of it to others, they directed me here.” Arenvald explained and then realized he hadn’t spoken with the third of the new arrivals so he turned to Edda. “Did you have one too?”

“Oh… no, I… I don’t have this ‘Echo’ that you have…” Edda replied. “Lelouch and Kallen are the ones who have it.”

“Ah, don’t let that dishearten ye, lass. Not all of us do either, myself included.” A’aba Tia spoke reassuringly. “The Antecedent made me an offer I couldn't refuse. Said that if I joined, I'd get to fight against the primals and the imperials both to my heart's content.”

“Uh, don’t get the wrong idea about my asking, but couldn’t you do that if you joined one of the city states’ armies?” Kallen asked, curiosity prompting the question.

“Aye, I know I could get the same by enlistin' in one of 'em Grand Companies. But I've never been partial to salutin', if ye know what I mean.” The miqo’te pugilist answered with a friendly smile before seeming to notice something about the redhead. “If ye don’t mind my askin’, are you one of Holyfist’s students?”

“Yeah, how’d you notice that?” She asked in reply, before she considered what the question implied. “Is there another Pugilists’ Guild or something?”

“Firstly, it’s on account of the knuckles yer sportin’; ol’ Hamon and his students tend to use equipment from a particular maker he likes for their quality.” A’aba Tia indicated the knuckles at Kallen’s side as he answered her questions. “As for your second question, there used to be prior to the Calamity. Reason ye don’t hear much about ‘em is they were run by the Monetarists so they’d have a ready and constant bunch of hired thugs.”

“Isn’t that what the Brass Blades tend to be for?” Kallen’s sarcasm was obvious. “Though you do see guys with knuckles who are either hired goons or bandits a lot in Ul’dah that aren’t in the guild. Were they members of this guild that’s no longer in business? And how did that even happen?”

“Curious lass, ain’t ye?” A’aba Tia gave a good natured chuckle. “Aye, a good number in Ul’dah are, though ye’ll find almost as many self taught or learned it in other lands. As for how it happened, the Brass Blades picked up the sordid work after the Calamity on account of the ones runnin’ that second guild havin’ an unfortunate meetin’ with one of Dalamud’s pieces and the survivin’ Monetarists findin’ restorin’ it not worth the gil.”

As Kallen continued to speak with the older pugilist, Edda took a curious look at the elezen woman and after a moment of thinking approached her.

“Excuse me, your name is Aulie, isn’t it?” Edda asked and after the other’s affirmation. “Are you… Aulie Meulchamps?”

“Yes, I am…” Aulie answered and seeing a joyful smile on the brunette’s face at that said, “I beg your pardon, miss, but do I know you?”

“You probably don’t remember me, but I remember you were one of the adventurers that helped keep my village safe right after the Calamity and I was helping the village healer while you and your party members were being treated.” Edda replied. “After you left we’d hear stories about some of the great things you did as an adventurer. It’s good to see that you’re joining the Scions of the Seventh Dawn as well.”

“Thank you, Miss Pureheart, and… I hope to work well with your team in the near future.” Aulie said awkwardly before looking to include Lelouch and Kallen, “Anyroad, that receptionist is something else. Did you perchance notice how small she's written the names in her roll? I couldn't make out a single one, no matter how hard I tried!”

                There was a moment of awkward silence as each of the three considered how to reply to that before Kallen spoke.

                “Well…I don’t think any of us really looked…” She said.

                “...Sorry, just trying to make idle conversation. This whole affair has me all worked up.” Aulie apologized with a sheepish smile. “I thought for sure that it was some sort of scam - - that they were rounding up hapless adventurers for some nefarious ends. But now that I've seen the facilities for myself, I must confess it looks legitimate...”

                “What were you looking for specifically?” Lelouch asked. “While this may check out, it would help to know what signs to look for should we run into any shady operations in the future…”
                After a few more minutes of idle conversations, a member of the Scions of the Seventh Dawn, a dark-skinned woman whose outfit and sheathed daggers at her sides  seemed to suggest her skills were likely similar to the rogues of Limsa Lominsa, came  in to notify Lelouch, Kallen and Edda that they were ready to be seen.

                “Lady Minfilia has eagerly awaited your coming. This way if you please.” She said as she took the three to a set of double doors before opening them and announcing the new arrivals.

----

                Lelouch, Kallen and Edda entered the solar, a meeting room with stocked bookshelves along the left wall and at the end was a large desk, behind which was a mounted display that held the pieces of a broken staff.  Six people were standing in front of the desk, two on the right side they immediately recognized as Thancred and Y’shtola. On the left side was a tall elezen man wearing a white hood over black robes, atop the hood was a set of those same goggles Y’shtola and Thancred had, yet the man was currently wearing a smaller set of dark shaded goggles already. Next to him was a woman in a white and red pugilist’s outfit and wearing a turban with black mask attached that covered the upper part of her face. Next to her was a blonde lalafell man wearing a monocle and the black and white robes along with the staff at his back making it clear he was a magic user of some sort.

                In the center, and clearly the leader of this assembly, was a hyur woman with blonde hair partially tied back with the other part tied into short braid on the left, while letting the front right portion into a bang. Her outfit was a pink half-top, brown culottes, and blue  fingerless gloves.

                “So you are the adventurers of whom I've heard so much.” The woman commented after the door closed behind the three. With a welcoming smile, she greeted them. “Well met, friends. My name is Minfilia, and I lead the Scions of the Seventh Dawn. I have awaited your coming.”

                Minfilia then turned and walked behind the desk, but strangely did not take a seat at the large wooden chair for it. Instead, she simply stood beside it, and judging from the other members of these Scions that were present, this was normal.

                “Please, be at ease. You are among friends here.” She said reassuringly, and with that Lelouch, Kallen and Edda moved forward till they were at the table and near the other present Scions. Almost as if to emphasize Minfilia’s words, Y’shtola gave a nod and Thancred a wave to the approaching adventurers.

                “No doubt you're ripe to burst with questions, but have patience - - all will be revealed in time.” Minfilia said. “First, let me begin by telling you who we are and what we do. We are the Scions of the Seventh Dawn, an order that transcends political boundaries. Our single objective is the preservation of the future of Eorzea. Among our gravest concerns are the godlike beings known as the primals. Their existence is a bane upon Eorzea - - nay, the world at large, and we have striven to find a lasting solution to the threat they pose.”

                “Pardon me, but could you elaborate a little on that?” Lelouch asked. “Neither Kallen nor I are from Eorzea, but these primals have come up from time to time regarding the tribes hostile to the city states. Is there more to what makes them such a threat besides, well… the obvious?”

                “Aside from the chaos caused by the primal and its followers, the summoning of such beings also has an adverse effect on the land around it.” Minfila answered. “Lelouch, I understand that you’re familiar with the arcanists of Limsa Lominsa and the carbuncles they summon, yes?”

                “That’s correct, and what little written material I could find indicated that primals were summoned differently.” The former prince replied with a nod.

                “Indeed, an arcanist uses their own aether to summon and empower the carbuncle.” Minfilia explained. “Those summoning a primal use aether from a different source including aether crystals and the life energies of the surrounding environment. This ends up turning once lush areas into wastelands and disrupts the very balance of the world itself.”

                “Okay, makes sense why you’d want these things gone.” Kallen commented, privately glad that wasn’t among the many problems around sakuradite in their world. “So how would we be helping with this?”

                Looking at both Kallen and Lelouch, Minfilia answered, “Our order is home to a number of individuals who, like the two of you, possess a rare and special talent. This talent takes various forms, but one holds particular interest for us. Tell me, have you ever experienced a sudden, inexplicable loss of consciousness? Have you ever had the sensation of being pulled away from reality? Felt as though you were hovering in space, a mind without a body?”

                “Yeah, all of the above.” Kallen replied, trying to sound casual under the woman’s gaze, something about it indicating she knew the answer already.

                “That last question of yours perfectly describes how we experienced a vision of that Calamity from five years ago.” Lelouch noted, having decided it would be best to be free about information concerning their experiences with the Echo for now as he only stood to gain more information in exchange, and it was knowledge that had been shared prior to this anyway.  “About the only one I can recall being able to interact with whatever was around us was a vision of this ‘Mothercrystal’, though I get the feeling that was a special case.”

                “You are correct.” Minfilia nodded. “All these things are the manifestations of your talent. Yours is the power to transcend the boundaries of the soul - - a power known as the Echo.”

                “That matches with what we’ve been told so far, but can you tell us some specific stuff on how this Echo works?” Kallen asked. “So far all we know is  we see visions and get a quick warning of when an enemy’s about to pull off something powerful in a fight.”

                “The Echo allows you to pass through the walls of a man's soul, and hear the resonations of his past.” Minfilia explained. “You will be there in his memories, and see things as he saw them. You may even interact with that which you see, though you cannot change the outcome of events.”

                “That would explain the visions we get that are centered around specific people.” Lelouch commented before a troubling thought came to him. “Can someone else with the Echo see into the past of another who also has it?”

                The former prince noticed a subtle twitch from Kallen at that, indication enough that his Japanese associate was about as comfortable with that prospect as he was.

                “It’s a rare occurrence, but yes, it can happen.” Minfilia answered and seeming to notice the concern both seemed to have added, “You needn’t worry too much about what secrets may be revealed, for as you have both probably experienced, only brief instances are shown.”

                (…yet even that could be too much.) Lelouch thought to himself, and he didn’t need to even look at Kallen to be sure the feeling was mutual. He decided to just move things along as there really wasn’t anything they could do about their shared concern for now and asked, “Is there anything else the Echo grants us?”

                “For another blessing, the Echo will enable you to know a man's mind even if you cannot comprehend his words.” Minfilia answered.

                “Wait… you mean like, we’d automatically understand someone speaking a different language?” Kallen asked, and her eyes widened in amazement at the other woman’s nod.

                “I remember in that vision of the Calamity the Ascians were speaking a language we shouldn’t know, but we could comprehend it.” Lelouch pointed out. “That would explain why.”

                (Well, at least that could make language courses easier…) Kallen thought to herself before another possibility occurred to her. (Wait, could this Echo work the same with coded messages?)

                She briefly glanced at Lelouch, positive the guy was already considering how to use that aspect of the Echo as an advantage but was brought back to the current topic by Minfilia’s voice.

                “In short, the Echo is a truly extraordinary power. And this power is strong within you both.” Minfilia said. “It is only a shame that we cannot use it whensoever we choose.”

                “Hang on, you said ‘we’.” Kallen pointed out. “So, are you who Thancred was talking about back in Ul’dah?”

                “Given your explanation of all this so far, that would’ve been my guess as well.” Lelouch commented with clear interest to see if that was right or not.

                “That's right. I too possess the Echo.” Minfilia confirmed with a friendly smile before continuing. “With that established, let us return to the subject of the primals. So long as they exist, the realm cannot take so much as a single step towards true peace. Measures must be taken - - measures which transcend boundaries, be they of faction, race, language, or creed. And to do so, the Scions require the aid of those with our talent. Make no mistake - - the Echo will be instrumental in dealing with the primal threat. Without it, we cannot hope to save the realm.”

                (Not a bad recruitment speech.) Lelouch thought as he regarded the leader of this Scions organization and couldn’t see any sign of deceit from her. (At the very least, she does believe these primals are that major a threat, as do the others…)

                “I know not what it is you desire for yourselves, nor what it was that first brought you to Eorzea.” Minfilia continued. “But I firmly believe that the power we possess was given to us for a purpose. Why else would the gods entrust man with a gift so extraordinary, if not to have him use it. And so I implore you: lend us your power.”

                There was silence for a moment  before Lelouch spoke.

                “If it’s alright I have a question before committing to anything.” The former prince said.

                “So do I.” Edda spoke up, getting the attention of her teammates as she had been silent throughout so far.

                “Of course, ask away.” Minfilia replied with a nod.

                “You can ask yours first, Edda. Kallen and I have asked some already.” Lelouch offered, partially out of courtesy but also because he was curious what the brunette had to ask.

                With a hesitant nod, Edda asked, “It’s just…so much of what you’ve said so far has been about the Echo and its importance. I don’t have that power, and while I know others who have come here to join don’t have it either… is there really much we can do to help in this plan to save Eorzea from these primals?”

                Minfilia gave Edda a gentle smile before answering, “You certainly can Edda, for many standing before you do not possess the Echo but have done much for Eorzea and its peoples. A talented healer is hard to find and I’m certain that should you join us, we can help you nurture that talent so you’ll be able to do just that.”

                “I see…” Edda began to consider that before remembering and quickly giving Lelouch the go ahead to ask his question.

                After a nod of acknowledgment at that, Lelouch began with, “If it’s alright, I would like to inquire about the benefits of joining your organization. I understand that may sound, well… ‘mercenary’, for lack of a better word, but this was brought up by both Thancred and Y’shtola when they made their recruitment pitch.”

                “I understand.” Minfilia said with a sympathetic nod. “Naturally, your aid will not go unrewarded. We are fortunate to have a number of influential allies, and at a word from me, they will gladly afford you all certain privileges that might otherwise be denied you.”

                “Such as?” Kallen asked, just as interested as Lelouch was in what these potential new allies had to offer.

                “The right to employ retainers, for example.” Minfilia answered. “Are you familiar with them?”

                “Maybe…” Kallen replied, mentally pushing away what the reflexive meaning of the word meant to her, and thoughts of a particular person that would have come with it.

                “I take it that these retainers are more than simple serving staff as the traditional name implies.” Lelouch said, doing his best to ignore that mix of familiarity and discomfort brought by the prospect of having retainers as he instinctively thought of. While one could say Sayoko counted, he wasn't quite sure if he'd agree on account of her employment being through Milly and her grandfather and her genuine care for Nunnally.

“They are individuals who may be relied upon to manage your assets and belongings on your behalf.” Minfilia explained. If she had anymore to say, it was prevented as the door to the solar opened and a look in that direction showed the Scions’ receptionist, Tataru, walk in.

                “The papers you requested, my lady.” Tataru said respectfully before heading towards the desk and handing Minfilia a set of documents.

                Minfilia took the documents, giving them each a look over before quickly signing and handing them back to Tataru.

                “Thank you, Tataru.” The Antecedent said sincerely.

                “The pleasure is mine, my lady!” Tataru declared, smiling up at the other before turning and heading back out the door.

                Minfilia returned her attention to the three adventurers and said, “By way of a welcoming gift, I have taken the liberty of adding your name to the retainers' registry. As of now, you are each entitled to employ the services of a retainer.”

                “I have a few more questions about that, if you don’t mind.” Lelouch spoke.

                Those few questions about the arrangement concerning retainers were probably more detailed than what was normally asked, which Kallen had to admit wasn’t surprising given Lelouch’s work on the student council. As vocal as the guy could be about the duties aggravating him, it was clear he had pride in being able to handle them. The questions went on and by the time it was established that each of them could hire up to two retainers with all expenses covered by the guild, Kallen had decided to let her thoughts drift over to these Scions of the Seventh Dawn that they were probably going to join soon. There didn’t seem to be anything shady about these guys as far as she could see, and the idea of being part of some organization actively trying to do the best for their world was personally appealing to her. Maybe experience with this could lead to better things for her cell back in her own.

                “You will need to consult a retainer vocate regarding the particulars of this arrangement, but believe me when I say that retainers will prove invaluable to you in your adventuring endeavors.” Minfilia said as her conversation with Lelouch finished, not at all bothered by the latter’s questioning, before turning to include Kallen and Edda. “Let this gesture serve as evidence of our commitment to do all in our power to facilitate your personal objectives. In return, we ask that you aid us to the fullest extent of your talents. A mutually beneficial relationship, I am sure you will agree, and one which serves the greater good besides.”

                “Are you…?” Kallen started to ask upon reflex, only realizing too late that she’d spoken before thinking, and decided to go through with asking, “…well, you sure about that last part? I mean…what if that personal objective was something really big?”

                 “Then we’d discuss it and find a way to make it work for the good of all involved.” Minfilia gave Kallen an understanding look. “We have dealt with seemingly insurmountable odds even before we were called the Scions of the Seventh Dawn. It wasn’t by any means easy, but we were able to persevere together and eventually prevail. We would be more than willing to do the same for our own.”

                The redhead wasn’t sure what to say to that in part because she was aware of how big a task helping with a rebellion a literal world away from here would be for these guys. The other part was wondering at the look Minfilia was giving her; it was way too similar to the looks she got from Momodi, Edda and even Hamon when she vaguely brought up Japan. It was like they knew what she was talking about, but that…

                Kallen’s thoughts were interrupted as she thought she saw a sudden movement to the left, but a quick glance only showed the masked girl standing near the lalafell mage straightening up. She’d probably just flinched from standing so long. Then Kallen remembered Rai had mentioned knowing two people that matched that pair’s description and tried remembering the names the bowman had given them.

                Meanwhile, Lelouch had kept an eye on Minfilia as she answered Kallen’s question. He could tell from the way she spoke, expression and posture that these weren’t mere words of reassurance, the blonde clearly was sincere about what she said and the part alluding to personal experience at least seemed truthful. Still, if these Scions of the Seventh Dawn were to be viable allies, that would necessitate seeing if he and Kallen could bring others from their world to this one and vice versa.

                Noticing all three were obviously considering her words, Minfilia decided to conclude the discussion for now.

                “Well, that was a veritable lecture, was it not?” Minfillia asked in a lighter tone. “Forgive me, but it is important that all concerned are aware of what is expected of them. Now you know our purpose, and what we can offer you, I invite you to consider joining us. When the three of you have come to a decision, you may tell me without fear of censure. In good faith, I shall entrust you with our order's password, which our members use to reach one another when afield. It is ‘wild rose.’ Pray keep it safe.”

                Lelouch and Kallen couldn’t help but look at each other at that, both knowing from their own experiences how much of an importance that could be. With a few excusing words the three adventurers headed further back near the meeting room’s door to discuss their decision of whether to join the Scions or not. …Even if the answer was pretty obvious.

                “I can’t think of any reason why we shouldn’t join. At the very least we’ll have some good backing for now.” Kallen said before looking at Lelouch; if anyone could find a reason not to, it would probably be him. “What about you, Lelouch?”

                “There doesn’t seem to be anything wrong about these Scions that I can see, at least for now. The other new recruits look to have been well selected, so that would indicate they’re being methodical about this.” The raven-haired magic user replied. “You’re right about the backing advantage, Kallen. I’d say joining is a good idea as well.”

                “If we join the Scions, we might be able to get help with the Curaja spell to heal your sister, Lelouch.” Edda offered, and noticing him give a light start and look of surprise at that, added, “Well, I… I thought that since the Scions of the Seventh Dawn seem to have more experienced adventurers among them, maybe they would know people that know about the spell or could help cast it, so…”

                “No, that’s actually a good point, Edda, thank you…” Lelouch said quickly, a troubled expression coming over his face as he briefly debated with himself to admit this or not only to relent as there wasn’t much point in keeping it a secret. “…I suppose I’m a tad frustrated I hadn’t considered that myself is all.”

                “Well, this was going to be a group effort from the start,” Kallen pointed out. “Might as well get used to it.”

                “Your advice is as blunt as it is unsolicited…but I can’t argue the merit in it. So, thanks.” Lelouch admitted dryly. As much as it bothered him that his considerations for Nunnally’s welfare weren’t as perfect as he wished it to be, he did his best to temper that with a reminder that even before all this Eorzea business caring for her was still a shared responsibility. Nunnally’s current care existed because of the shelter Milly’s grandfather had granted them, and Sayako was as good a caregiver as she was a maid and guard. Not wanting to dwell too much on that, he decided to return to the more pressing matter at hand. “In any case, if we’re agreed on joining the Scions, we should inform them of that, shouldn’t we?”

              “Have you reached your decision, then?” Minfilia asked when the three adventurers returned to where she and the gathered Scions were waiting.

                “Indeed, we will go whither the wild rose blooms.” Lelouch declared confidently, certain he’d given the right flourish to integrating the password into their intent on joining the Scions.

                He had not counted on Edda assuming his statement was meant as an example for all three of them to each answer.

                “A-and I’ll help make sure the wild rose is a flower well cared for!” Edda declared, doing her best to sound enthusiastic…only to realize that Lelouch’s statement probably would have sufficed for all three of them and she reflexively lowered her head so the brim of her hat would hide her reddening face.

                “Err… and we’ll make sure those Primals see this wild rose has thorns!” Kallen awkwardly gave her own declaration to give her friend some cover, though she began to blush herself as she thought the words she’d come up with on the fly sounded even cornier in retrospect. This was alleviated by the appreciative look Edda shot her as she raised her head.

                Lelouch decided it would be best to just give a nod of acknowledgment to his two teammates and move on. This was far from the most embarrassing gaff he’d seen come up randomly in team building exercises, even ignoring ones involving the student council.

                “I take it you will help us?” Minfilia said, amusement in her voice, but the look she gave the trio was an understanding one.

                “A unanimous vote, I'd say.” The former prince replied.

                “Wonderful! I knew you wouldn't let us down!” The genuine positivity in Minfilia’s reply was surprising to both Lelouch and Kallen, but they were able to hide it as she continued, “But come, I would introduce you to your friends in the order. Tell me, does the name Sharlayan ring any bells?”

                “Yeah, I remember Thancred mentioning it,” Kallen answered. “That’s the country he and Y’shtola are from.”

                “I did look up a little information at some of the libraries just to get some information on the regions of Eorzea, and it seems there’s two regions bearing the name.” Lelouch commented.

                “I just know from stories I’ve heard that it’s a far away country full of knowledgeable people that can use great magics and technology.” Edda said.

                “All correct. It used to be one of Eorzea's six city–states, and was situated in the northwest of Aldenard.” Minfilia explained. “The Sharlayans were the keepers of wisdom both old and new. Their mastery over magic and aether was unsurpassed, and even the Garleans knew to fear them.”

                The last sentence caught both Lelouch and Kallen’s interest. If this Sharlayan city-state had the means to intimidate the empire that had Eorzea on edge over the possibility of another invasion then those means might be worth looking into. While both Earth born adventurers reflexively lowered their expectations as they considered the Garleans were probably nowhere near as technologically advanced as the Britannians. Kallen’s was slightly lower than Lelouch’s on account of what she saw in that vision of the Battle of Cartenau the closest thing they had to knightmare frames were those things that looked like large metal chickens. A Glasgow could probably take those things easily.

                “Among their number, there were a noble few who devoted their lives to safeguarding the future of Eorzea.” Minfilia continued. “When the realm began its descent into chaos, and their countrymen fled for the motherland, they alone chose to remain here. These noble men and women were called the Archons. Those same brave souls stand before you now.” She then turned to the hyur and lalafell pair. “The masked woman is Yda, and beside her is Papalymo. The two are charged with surveying the Twelveswood.”

                “Hello there!” Yda greeted them with an enthusiastic voice and wave.

                “Well come!” Papaplymo’s greeting and wave was more formal than his partners.

                “Kallen and I heard about you two from Rai while doing our envoy work in Gridania.” Lelouch said after the three of them exchanged greetings. “It’s nice to meet you.”

                “Ah, the boy did mention meeting a promising duo of adventurers in a missive he recently sent to us.” Papalymo recalled.

                “Delivered first class by Delivery Moogle!” Yda declared happily. “Rai’s as thoughtful a friend as he is helpful!”

“I’m sure he’d like to hear you say that.” The lalafell thaumaturge gave his partner a wry smile before returning his attention to Lelouch and co., “He had some good things to say about you and Kallen, so I’m certain that you’re joining our organization will be beneficial to all of us.”

                “Me too!” Yda added before looking over to the other side of the desk front. “Okay, my turn to introduce someone! That there is Thancred!”

                “He is our man here in Ul'dah, jewel of the desert.” Papalymo began to explain then noticed something from the trio’s expressions. “I take it that you all are already aware of this.”

                “Yeah, we’ve definitely been introduced.” Kallen replied dryly.

                “Welcome to the team all the same! I never doubted that you'd come!” Thancred said in his usual friendly tone. “I suppose there’s no need to introduce our lovely Y’shtola; I know she and Lelouch met in Limsa Lominsa.”

                “I would still offer greetings as I have been expecting you all as well.” Y’shtola commented as she nodded at the trio before turning her gaze to the hooded elezen man. “Last but not least is Urianger, who presides over all affairs within these halls. Pray seek him out whenever you have questions.”

                “Dawn may banish even the darkest night...” Urianger spoke, his tone making it clear he was quoting someone. It was apparently someone Minfilia knew as it prompted a look from her that while not angry, the seriousness of it indicated there was something significant behind it. Unperturbed, the hooded elezen continued,“ ...The words of a dear friend. I am glad of our meeting.”

              “At the Battle of Carteneau, our leader was taken from us.” Y’shtola explained. “But we did not stray from our purpose.”

                “Would I be correct in assuming this leader and the friend Urianger is referring to is Louisoix Leveilleur?” Lelouch asked. “We’ve heard his name come up and all speak highly of him.”

                “Rai mentioned he gave his life in the Calamity, and it sounds like he was a great man.” Kallen said, meaning it because anyone willing to give it their all to try and stop something like that deserved at least some respect. Also, she couldn’t help but notice brief flashes of genuine grief come over the faces of some of those present before just as quickly passing at Lelouch’s question. She’d seen that enough in her own rebel cell to know. Y’shtola’s words then began to bring up a possibility Kallen had been dreading since her cell was started but shoved that as far to the back of her mind as possible and decided the best way to keep it that way was to change the subject. “So, what did you guys do after that?”

                “We sought out Minfilia and others with her talent,” Y’shtola answered. “And together established the Scions of the Seventh Dawn.”

                “Along with the Archons, those blessed with the Echo play a pivotal role in our endeavor to forge a brighter tomorrow for the realm.” Minfilia finished and then looked towards the door just before the sound of it opening came. “Oh, I should also introduce you to Tataru, our clerk. She ensures that everything runs smoothly.”

                Lelouch, Kallen and Edda each turned to see the lalafell clerk come in. While they had been introduced to her already, odd circumstances aside, none of them felt like bringing that up so as to allow a more formal introduction.

                “Pleased to make your acquaintance!” Tataru greeted them with enthusiasm in both her voice and posture.

                “In time, I hope you will come to think of us as family.” Minfilia said sincerely, before her tone became more formal. “But without further ado... I would assign you your first task.”

                As the Antecedent turned to speak to Urianger, Lelouch found himself more than a little relieved at the quick change of subject after Minfilia’s concluding words. What bothered him was how sincere they were. Those were the words he would normally attribute to a naïve idealistic fool, but he had noticed throughout their meeting that there was something about the woman that indicated she wasn’t that. He'd seen enough examples of experienced leaders to tell.

                Lelouch’s thoughts were interrupted by Minfilia announcing that a message that they were expecting from the Immortal Flames had not arrived yet. Said message contained the full details of the job and so they would need to wait for a little while as the messenger was expected to arrive that day. Tataru volunteered to check to see if the messenger had even arrived at Vesper Bay.

                With that the three decided to speak a little with their new colleagues to pass the time. Edda ended up speaking with Minfilia and Thancred leaving Lelouch and Kallen to converse with others about the origins of the Scions. 

                “Our organization, the Scions of the Seventh Dawn, was formed through the union of two separate entities. The first was comprised of Sharlayan natives such as myself, and was called the Circle of Knowing.” Y’shtola explained. “The second, made of individuals that share your rare gift, was known as the Path of the Twelve. The terrible events that ushered in the Seventh Umbral Era taught us that only together may we stand against the evil that seeks to consume us.”

                “So, which of the two groups used this place?” Kallen asked.

                “This place is called the Waking Sands, and it's our headquarters.” Yda spoke up in a chipper voice. “It used to be somewhere else, you know, but then a bunch of things happened, and we ended up here instead!”

                “Err…thanks,” The redhead replied awkwardly. "Why the move, though? Was the original place wrecked in the Calamity?"

                “ ‘Twas a combination of that and financial difficulties for why the place thou and thine companions stand in is different.” Urianger said. “The original headquarters were located in the Market areas of Ul’dah at the time and the asking price for continued use of city buildings increased in the Calamity's wake as landowners are wont to do.”

                “I see…” Kallen tried not to give the hooded elezen an odd look. She had not expected to meet anyone that talked like someone in a Shakespeare play, well… no, scratch that. Shakespeare characters talked in a more dramatic way, this guy was obviously talking in a way that was natural to him, and none of the other Scions seemed to find it odd.

                “From what Momodi told us, the fact that the Scions of the Seventh Dawn have begun recruiting new members is a sign something significant may be happening soon.” Lelouch noted. "Is there anything you can tell us about that?"

                 “Seven waning moons see seven suns rise, Divine order roils, fallen corpses writhe.” Urianger recited before explaining. “Thus the Divine Chronicles seek to warn us once more. The meaning of these words now shines clear: they evoke the dire circumstance of this imperiled age. The realm doth shudder and twist, and the dawn lieth cowering 'neath the stifling blanket of night. And we abide. We await the coming of the unborn era's seed - - the Light which shall pierce the glowering Darkness.”

                “I take it you suspect a coming threat that may be more than just these summoned Primals, then.” Lelouch arched an eyebrow as he could tell from the hooded elezen’s tone that he wasn’t being cryptic for the sake of it. “That would further explain your looking for adventurers who have the Echo…”

                “While there are others who possess the Echo, none are near as strong as you or Kallen with the power.” Papalymo said. “One is rare enough, but two is practically unheard of. Hence our extremely high expectations of you both!”

                A few more words were exchanged, but it became clear that it would still be a while longer until the messenger arrived. Lelouch and Kallen decided to head back to the waiting area to wait until that happened; Edda was still talking with Minfilia so they let the brunette know where they would be before leaving.

                “You mind being a translator for Urianger too?” Kallen asked after the door closed behind them. “If one kind of old English doesn’t bother you, I’m pretty sure this won’t.”

                “Early Modern English, actually…” Lelouch said lightly and waited until the redhead turned to him with annoyance at the semantic correction before continuing. “Worry not, Kallen, I’m fine doing that… and I recall your warning from our time in the Rogues’ Guild. I assume the same applies here, does it not?”

                “Thanks…” Kallen replied sarcastically and upon considering the rest of what he said, quickly added. “And yes, it does!”

----

                Upon returning to the waiting area, the Earth born pair found a few more people had gathered there, two of whom they recognized. The first Kallen recognized as Brendt, the travelling merchant that had given her a ride into Ul’dah when she first ended up in Eorzea, Lelouch had at first thought it was the merchant Brennan but was corrected by the redhead. The other was the miqo’te conjurer, Una Tayuun, who was seated at one of the tables with a pensive look on her face. Kallen decided to speak with Brent to at least say hello, while Lelouch decided to speak with Una Tayuun for if she was here to join the Scions then that would be another potential conjurer for the Curaja ritual spell.

                “So, you’re joining the Scions as well, I take it.” Lelouch said after an exchange of greetings.

                “Aye, that’s what brought me here, but…” Una Tayuun gave Lelouch an appraising look before saying, in a rather hesitant voice, “Ye wouldn’t think me barmy if I said I was drawn here by somethin’, right?”

                The worried look on the miqo’te conjurer’s face made it clear that she was genuinely concerned about this, and not just trying to save face, so Lelouch chose a diplomatic reply.

                “Well, there are people here because they’ve been receiving truly supernatural visions,” The former prince said. “Is that what you mean?”

                “No, it ain’t that…” Una Tayuun shook her head and relaxed a little. “Everythin’ here’s just familiar, ‘specially some o’ the folk I’ve been meetin’…”

                “Do you know any of the people gathered here or any of the leading Scions?” Lelouch asked.

                “That’s the bloody problem! I feel like I should! Why don't any o' these blokes know who I am!? I swear I was one o' 'em Scions o' the Seventh Dawn!” The purple clad miqo’te said with frustration, before an unsure look came over her. “Only we didn't have such a fancy name back then, an' the headquarters was in a far more convenient location.”

                “Y’shtola mentioned there were two groups that would become the Scions of the Seventh Dawn: The Circle of Knowing and The Path of the Twelve.” Lelouch suggested. “Do either of those names sound familiar?”

                Una Tayuun was quiet for a moment as she considered each one before sighing and saying, “Maybe, but I can’t say for sure if either one’s right…”

                “You said the original headquarters was in a more convenient place, was it the Market area of Ul’dah?” Lelouch asked.

                “Yes! …At least, I think it was...” Frustration returned to Una Tayuun’s face as she wrestled with her confusion. “Or is me mind playin' tricks on me? Gods, what's wrong with me? Why can't I remember it more clearly?”

                   “Could it have anything to do with amnesia caused by the Calamity?” Lelouch asked, and quickly considered it might be a delicate matter and added in a polite tone, “I beg your pardon if asking bothers you, I’m not from Eorzea, but it seems a valid question.”

                "Ye…may be right…” Una Tayuun conceded before pausing to think. “I remember we was at Cartenau… I remember there was fightin’… then the dragon an’ the fire it rained down… then…” She frowned as she tried remembering further. “…I can’t remember the rest of it… must’ve taken a spill durin’ all that …’cause the next thing I remember is I was someplace else an’ the battle was over…”

                “You said ‘we’ though,” Lelouch pointed out. “Can you recall if anyone specific was with you?”

                Una Tayuun’s eyes widened in realization at that, and her brow furrowed as she thought about that. After a couple of minutes of that she shook her head.

                “I dunno… I think there was, but I can’t be sure.” She said with a sigh. “Anyroad, thanks for the chat. It’s a bit relievin’ to be able to talk to someone about all this but… I think I need a bit of time to think on this by meself, err…sorry, what was yer name again?”

                With a nod of understanding Lelouch gave his name, followed by a quick farewell before turning to see where Kallen had gone.

                While Lelouch’s conversation with Una Tayuun had been going on, Kallen’s chat with Brendt had been shorter than she expected on account of the man being there as part of a delivery job and he had to focus on getting the Scions’ shipments properly placed. She had ended up speaking with Arenvald about how his meeting with the leading Scions had gone.

                “They say that those of us who have seen the dream are chosen, that we have within us the seed of greatness. That we could be heroes.” Arenvald said sounding hopeful at first, but his expression grew downcast as the last sentence left his mouth as he considered his words. “Even me, an Ala Mhigan half-breed, cast out when his mother could no longer stand the sight of him. A half-breed who once took to banditry just to eat. Aye, I'm sure I'm just brimming with heroic potential...”

                Kallen flinched at those words, practically feeling the other’s bitterness as he said them. The circumstances Arenvald was describing were similar enough to her own for discomfort, but a key difference in particular gnawed at the redhead so she couldn’t find the words to try to reassure him. Still, she felt she had to say something and focused on the latter thing troubling Arenvald as she had met people from worse off ghettoes than in the Tokyo area that had been forced into similar and joined the resistance with hopes to try and make up for it.

                “People can do all kinds of things when desperate to survive…” Kallen said somberly and seeing that get Arenvald’s attention tried thinking of what Naoto would say in this situation. “Look, I… I know that doesn’t help much, but… you’ve obviously improved things enough for the Scions to recruit you, so…there’s at least a chance to keep doing better, right?”

                Arenvald didn’t say anything for a moment as he thought on Kallen’s words before replying, “Maybe…but can someone like me really make that much of a difference?”

                Not sure how to best respond to Arenvald’s question, the two exchanged a few more words before Kallen excused herself and looked in the direction where she last saw Lelouch. She saw he had just finished speaking with that miqo’te conjurer they’d run into during their job with the thaumaturges and was about to head over to him when another voice got her attention.

                “Heh, so this boy has Garlean blood in him! Can't say I'm surprised.” A’aba Tia observed and his tone turned bitter. “Everyone knows what happens when a city is sacked, even if the bards choose to omit that part.”

                Kallen turned to the miqo’te pugilist with a sharp look, which the elder pugilist noticed and spoke first.

                “I know what yer about to say, lass, and I don’t mean to make light of the boy’s circumstances.” A’aba Tia said. “But Arenvald shouldn't be pitied. Boys like him have a clean slate, an opportunity to write their own story, free of the ties that bind the common man.”

                “Maybe you should tell him that yourself.” Kallen suggested.

                “Perhaps, though it looks like I may be waitin’ a bit.” A’aba Tia looked over at where Arenvald was and Kallen did the same to see Aulie had begun talking to him. The miqo’te pugilist turned to Kallen but then glanced to the side. “I think I’ll head over an’ wait my turn, looks like ye’ve got your own business to see to.”

                A quick look back told Kallen what the departing adventurer meant as she saw Lelouch heading towards her.

“Is everything all right?” Lelouch asked.

                “Yeah, it’s fine…” Kallen answered quickly, but could tell the other wasn’t buying it any more than she did herself. “How much did you hear?”

                “Enough concerning the matter of Arenvald’s parentage…” The former prince said somberly with a quick glance to the bandaged swordsman before looking back at Kallen. A look of concern came across his face. “I may be overstepping things, but it obviously bothered you. Is it…?”

                “It’s not going to be a problem!” The redhead replied and realized she may have said that with a bit more force than intended. A quick look showed none of the others in the room had noticed and she returned her attention to Lelouch. “Fine, I admit it bothered me, but… before you get the wrong idea it’s not because…” She sighed. “Look, I just need a moment to clear my head. If Edda or anyone else comes by, just tell them I stepped out for some fresh air or something…”

                “Certainly.” Lelouch replied simply and watched the Japanese pugilist take her leave. He briefly considered saying more but quickly decided against it. Whatever was going through his teammate’s mind was clearly too personal to approach… and ultimately wasn’t his business.

                Meanwhile, as Kallen closed the door behind her and she made her way to the exit, she was glad that Meditation technique she’d learned from Chuchuto worked so well even just for what it was named for. Hopefully that, plus the sea view of Vesper Bay would help clear her head.

----

                “Thank you for taking such time to talk with me, Miss Minfilia.” Edda said gratefully as their conversation ended.

                “Just Minfilia is fine, Edda, there’s no need for the ‘miss’.” Minfilia replied. “You are among colleagues now and this is hardly the moment for formalities.” She then glanced over to Thancred, who had walked away from the conversation a moment ago when he had received a call through his linkpearl.

                Thancred nodded at Minfilia before saying, “Yes, the messenger just arrived. I’ll notify Urianger and confirm what the Flames will be needing.”

                “If you like I can go and let Lelouch and Kallen know… Minfilia.” Edda spoke up, eager to be helpful.

                “That would be wonderful, thank you, Edda.” Minfilia nodded but then remembered something as the brunette turned to leave. “A question though, if I may…”

                “Oh…of course.” Edda replied after stopping and looking back.

                “How would you explain why you chose to follow Lelouch and Kallen?” Minfilia noticed the confused expression on the brunette’s face and with a sympathetic look added. “I know why, I just want to hear how you would put it. Though if you don’t wish to answer, that’s fine.”

                Edda was silent for a moment as she thought about that but soon gave her answer.

                “Because I was grateful to them; Lelouch and Kallen were so kind to me even before I lost Avere, and…” The brunette paused and her head lowered slightly as another reason came to her, one she wasn’t entirely comfortable saying and quickly came up with a version she was comfortable with. “They offered to be my friends and… I accepted it.”

                “Of course, and from what I’ve seen they look to be good ones.” Minfilia said with an understanding smile. “Such support is truly invaluable, especially after a great loss, and I hope that we can be that for you as well someday.”

                Edda thanked Minfilia before excusing herself and exited the solar. When she had gone, Thancred turned to Minfilia.

                “I take it you took as much a look at Edda’s history as you did Lelouch and Kallen’s.” Thancred said with a knowing look, and a somber hint to his voice, right before it lightened up again. “Though I must say, hers was the easiest to find out. Silly as it sounds, it’s like the latter two just suddenly appeared out of thin air. The few Doman contacts I have can’t even tell what area of Doma Kallen’s from.”

                “I’m sure they’ll let us know when they’re ready.” Minfilia said, giving Thancred a fond smile of an old friend. “We all have secrets we hold to ourselves and only share with those we come to trust.”

                Her eyes then strayed to the displayed pieces of Louisoux’s staff, Tupsimati, which she had looked to just before the meeting with Lelouch, Kallen and Edda.

                (From your words I’d assumed it would be one person bearing the light, not two.) Minfilia thought towards the staff’s late wielder. A man she saw as a mentor even though their time together had been short. (Yet things turning out differently than predicted or hoped is the way of things, and we can only forge ahead.)

AN: And that’s where we’ll be leaving things for now, folks! Again, this was a short chapter, but I can assure you the next one will be longer as things are going to get very “heated” for Lelouch and co. ...Okay, bad pun, but if you know what’s next, you know.

Small FYI in case any readers are unaware, the bit with Minfilia at the end is meant to reference the Final Fantasy 14 sidestory “The Walker’s Path”. If you don’t know, there are a series of canon short stories that are written as tie-in material to each iteration of the game. You can read them for free at the Final Fantasy 14 Lodestone website under the Play Guide page and there you’ll find a Side Stories section. The one I’m referring to can be found in “Tales From the Calamity”. I would definitely recommend giving them a read as they aren’t long and add some nice extra character to things. For example, this particular story gives you a nice look into Minfilia’s past and may even get you curious to check out the story scene collections from 1.0 that it references (the Ul’dah starting city MSQ). Also, there is a book collection for some of these stories called Chronicles of Light, but that only collects some of them (up to “Tales of the Storm” which is tied in to Stormblood) with the rest not available yet as they’re to be in Chronicles of Light Volume 2, which at the time of this writing is only up for preorder.

That out of the way, short ramble on the stuff I’ve watched. I have finally finished the OG Kamen Rider, including the two movies, which is 98 episodes and if you count the two movies that makes 100. A fun watch even if it is understandably dated. With the DLC announcement for Super Robot Wars Y, I have begun watching Kamen Rider W… and wow people were not exaggerating when they call it peak Kamen Rider as the characters have been awesome to follow and they all have such great chemistry with each other. I especially like how Phillip is basically the best live action version of L from Death Note. Also thanks to said DLC announcement, I have done a rewatch of The Big O and I must say a lot of it is even better than I remember, especially season 1. Definitely looking forward to seeing how both mix into things in Super Robot Wars Y whenever that DLC releases.

Anyway, my post story rambling is done. Take care and stay safe out there folks, and I hope to catch you later with the next chapter!